The Missionary Review of the World — March 1931

H. W. MY)jJHS O~' KOBE, WHO LED '!'OYOHIKO KAGAWA TO

to Foreign Missions PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME You can make a generous gift to foreign mis- Now ••• sions and have a needed income for yourself and others from the money you give by the 1/0" c"n Vi8it HONOLULU Annuity Gift Plan "nd 8till • •• This plan relieves you of uncertainty and worry caused by changing values of invested funds and assures you a fixed income of 4t% to 9% per year for the rest of your life A reserve fund of over $1.500.000 guarantees EMPRESS" the prompt payment of annuities to you. You need no longer choose between vis- Protect yourself against loss through iting Honolulu or traveling Empress. Em- unwise investments and at the same time press of Canada and the new 23-knot helP send the gospel to aU the world. Empress of Japan, the Pacific's'1ast-word- in-luxury" giantesses sail via Honolulu Foy full iwormatiou 'Write from Vancouver (rail-to-ship connections) Erneat F. Ho.lI~ Secr:etary~ Dept. of Annuitie. and Victoria. Los Angeles and San Fran- cisco passengers connect at Honolulu. On BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS tbe Speedway route are Empress of Asia, of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Empress of Russia,. favorite ~tcommuter'J' liners, direct express to Yokohama. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York AVOID THIS MISFORTUNE "I know of no one more deserving • • • DOl#) ··Empress~' l::.hln of sympathy than a woman with limited resources, without children to advise The Empress fleet, comprising the iargest, her, without business experience, sud- fastest liners on the Pacific, now offers denly left a widow and compelled to "Empress" Cabin. Travelers in the Mission settle an estate." field find spaciousness and comfort exactly suited to their desires. Expertly cheI'd cui- Who will be her advisor? sine., service ~~ of the Orient" are welcome Who will share her troubles and re- attentions. Community of interests in "Em- sponsibilities? press" Cabin makes them even more enjoy- Who will provide for her in case of able. Naturally, on all Empresses, First loss of principal? Class. Also "Tourist" and "Third."

This can all be avoided by investing Information. reservations from your I your savings in Annui~y Agreements Agent or Canadian Pacific. New York, Chicago, Montreal. and 32 other cities in of the Methodist Mission Boards. U. S. and Canada.

I For further illformation write: CANADIAN PACIFIC •. TO TO MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist ORi€nr Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch St., Philadelphia Pa.

World's Oreatest Tra … el S .._te.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY RmVlllIW OF THE WORLD in writin2: to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY PERSONALS REVIEW OF THE WORLD MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, who has been for some years the efficient secre- DELAVAN IJ. PIERSON, Editor tary of the Council of Women for Home Missions is retiring from this office May CONTENTS-March, 1931 1st. She has also rendered valuable service as editor of the Woman's Home Page Mission Bulletin of the REVIEW. The Home Mission cause will suffer for Miss l"RON'l'JSPIECE •…•. H. W. MYERS AND Quinlan's retirement from offil;ial re- sponsibility for the work but her active A JAPANESE A~TI-CnRISTIAN EDICT interest and service will continue.

1a1Vg,.J,ING CIIRJWr IN .TAPAN …••. _ .. .. * • • , • . . . • • .• …. TOYOHIKO I{AOAW A 16a DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, President of the American University at Cairo, 1I1ISSlOXARY HADllUS FOn INDIA .,. has been appointed by the Egyptian Gov- • ••••••…•..•. l!lLIZABETH G. LEWIS 169 ernment, a member of a special Com- sion on Education to work out a national 'l'IIE PLACE OE' HEAVENLY HEAL'l'H program of education. This represents ••…..•..•••….. AMY CARUICHAEL 172 an important change of policy in the Egyptian Government, to have a non- TJ-IE PRODIGAL SON AMONG RELI- official, especially a foreigner, appointed GIONS . . . . . . . . • BA",eEL 11. ZWEMER 1711 on any Government Commission.

DO PUEBLO INDIANS SPEAK JAP- ANESE? •.•.•… A. J. un MONTGOM:ffiRY DISCUSSION OF WORLD – WIDE 11IS- * SIONS AT ATLANTIC CITY •….. ••••••••••••••••• • GEORGE H. TRULL 183 THE REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., has RELIGIOUS EDUCATION IN HOME handed over to the government of Greece MISSION MOUNTAIN SCHOOLS .,. • ..•……… MRS. VERNER O. EARLY 187 the orphanage and,pavilion for tubercular WII~ ~ !.~':. .~:~~ .~H?S~?~~ ';i,;,vEi",,,,, 1ti1 children, which were the last of the in- 'rHREE CROSSIilR IN ANOOI,A •…..•• stitutions established and maintained in ••••••• ,,' •••••••.• JOHN '1'. rrUCKNR Hl3 IX THE DO)'lINICAN Rl<!PUBI,IC ….. that country by the Near East Relief. ~ IL • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Jj' . •TOlIXSO:-l lUil >- Few American philanthropies have had E:DIA D. CUSIUIAX 01,' KONIA ….. . a more remarkable development from •••••••.•••….••.••… ,V. '1' . 1;JL1.1S 1n7 small beginnings, a wiser and more con- A COLO~lBIAN ~'ItgETHINKER . . . . . . . • •••••••••••••• ALEXA~DER M. ALLAN 198 structive administration, and a more A PAs'rOll WITH A WORLD-WIDE MIN- satisfactory completion of their special ISTRY ………… ltOHERl' g. SPEhlR 200 responsibilities than the Near East Re- 'rOPICS OF THE THIES ………••••. 201 lief. It will go down in history as a CLOUDS WITH A SILVER LINUW magnificent demonstration of practical AFTER THE LONDON ROUND TABLE CO~­ goodwill.. .. * • ll~ERENCE-'VHAT ? SIR WILLIAM WANLESS, a retired mis- 'THE SEED BED O~' IIAPPI NESS sionary of the Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions, who spent 39 years of METHODS ~'OR WORKERS ………. . active medical service in Miraj, india, is •••••• EDITED BY MRS. Jj….. I. JOHNHON 205 endeavoring to secure funds for a tuber- WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MIS- culosis sanitorium. The Bombay Christian Council, representing the Indian constit- SION BULLETIN •.•………….. 213 uency, and 30 missionary organizations in India, have decided to build Buch a WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK .•……….. 219 tuberculosis sanitorium in the Deccan de- BOOKS WORTH R1MDING …….•…. 235 signed to meet the needs of all sufferers TFJRMR.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of from this disease without regard to caste five.) Foreign postage, 50 cflnts. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, or creed. It is to be called the Wanless 1031, by ~.[ISSION'RY REVIEW I)C"ln.ISHI!~a COlI· Tuberculosis Sanitorium.

1".:-Y, l:.;c. All rights l'PsprYed.

THE MIS::;WNARY IUJVnJW PUBLISHING *** CO~lPAN¥, he. GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY was recently lloRERT E. Rl>Fl~R, PrC-'~idcut guest of honor at a testimonial dinner "rILf,IAM 1. CHAllBERI~AfN, Vice-l't'esident tendered by the General Board of the National Council Young Men's Christian DELAVAN L. PIERSO);, Secretary Association, which he has served for 'WAL-fER ~IC})Ol'GALI•• ']'rcasurcr thirty-seven years. Dr. Eddy has re- tired as secretary for Asia but he an- Publication Office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, nounced that he would continue his evan- Pn. 25c n copy. $2.50 a year. gelical work.

Etlitorial nntI BUf.li1WRA Office, 150 Fifth AV(,Ilue, *** New York City DR. CHARLES S. MACFARLAND, for Entere.d as Rf'COllU-claAB matter at the Post twenty years Senior General Secretary Office, IInrriRhnTgo, Pn" llndf'f Aet of MaTrh 3, 1870. of the Federal Council of Churches of COME TO Christ in America was retired and is KENNEDY SCHOOL now Secretary Emeritus. OF MISSIONS .. .. * New missionary apartments add to THE REV. JASHWANT RAG CHITAMBAR, advantages of preparing at Hartford M.A., D.D., principal of Lucknow Chris- for world service. Affiliation of tian College, has been elected Bishop of College of Missions, Hartford Thethe Methodist Episcopal Church by the ological Seminary and School of Central Conference of Southern Asia. Religious Education. Exceptional library of 200,000 volumes. Large * * .. collections in Chinese and Arabic. Students from many lands. Courses MRS. HOWARD WAYNE SMITH, admin- in English Bible, Religious Educaistrative vice-president of the Woman's tion, Rural Evangelism. Degrees Baptist Foreign Mission Society, was M.A., S.T.M., Ph.D. Specially able elected president of the Federation of Chinese department. Catalog. Women's Boards of Foreign Missions at the recent annual meeting. Mrs. Smith E. W. CAPEN, Ph.D., Dean, Hartford, Connecticut has served for a number qf years on its executive committee. HARTFORD ** THE REV. HUGH VERNON WHITE, of Stockton, California, has accepted a call from the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, to a secretaryship in its Home Department. Mr. White's work will be primarily along educational lines, interpreting the spirit of modern missions to the churches and the public.

OBITUARIES THE REV. DR. ROBERT S. DONALDSON, Seminary Foundation secretary for Promotion of the Presbyterian Board of National Missions, New RobbinsWolcottBarstow,D.D.,President York, died on Friday, February 6th, after six months' illness. He was fifty Church, resigning to go to California years old, having been born in Hastings, as president of Occidental College. Minnesota, in 1881. After Dr. Donaldson was graduated from Princeton and *** the McCormick Theological Seminary he was pastor of a church in Milwaukee and MRS. EMMA MOTT WHITTEMORE, who, then served as superintendent of Na- many years ago opened the first Door tional Missions in California. From of Hope for unfortunate girls, died at there he was called to New York to be- her home in New York on January 1st, come secretary of Promotion of the Na- at eighty years of age. More than sixty tional Board. homes, bearing the same name, have "peen' opened' in various parts of the * * .. world, including Shanghai, China. Mrs. Whittemore delighted in visiting these DR. THOMAS C. WINN, a member of homes, praying for them, and aiding Presbyterian Mission in Japan since them in other ways. 1877, died at Kanazawa on Sunday, February 8th. Dr. Winn was born in Flem- * .. .. ington, Georgia, and was graduated from Amherst in the Class of 1873 and from THE REV. DR. CHARLES NEWTON LATHthe Union Theological Seminary in 1877. ROP, Executive Secretary of the depart- A son, the Rev. George H. Winn, of ment of Christian Social Service of the Seoul, and a daughter, Mrs. Walter C. Protestant Episcopal Church, died at Erdman, of Pyeng Yang, are mission- San Francisco, where he attended a Dio· aries in Chosen. cesan Convention, January 30th.

** * DR. HENRY K*ING* CA*RROLL, religious DR. JOHN WILLIS BAER, 70 years old, statistician, died on January 21st, of banker, educator and prominent in the pneumonia, in North Plainfield, N. J. Dr. Presbyterian Church, died suddenly of Carroll, was 82 years old. He was the heart disease at Pasadena on February author of a number of books on religious 8th. He was born on a farm near Ro- subjects, and later years prepared anchester, Minnesota, the son of a Hunga· DUal statistics on all religious demoninarian immigrant. From 1890 to 1900 he tions in the United States. He was born traveled throughout the world organiz- in Dennisville, Cape May County, N. J., ing Christian Endeavor societies as gen- on Nov. 15, 1848, was graduated from eral secretary of the international or- Syracuse University and he served in ganization. From 1900 to 1906 he was the Civil War. From 1876 to 1898 he assistant secretary of the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian (Concluded on thil'd cover.) Plpfise mention THE :MISSION' ,RY REVIEW OF THE WORl,D in writinii to advertisers. Dr. Myers is holding an anti-ChristIan edict board, now in his possession, containing a notice posted in 'May, 1683. It reads in part: "".rhe Christian religion is strictly forbidden. Hewards of 500 pieCes of silver will be given those reporting suspected persons. Those concealing Christians wfll be severely punished"-Slgned, THE GO'ERXOR.

LIV, No.3 March,1931

THE MISSIONARY Of tae REVEALING CHRIST IN JAPAN* BY TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, Tokyo, Japan Chri8tian Ap08tle to the Slums; author of "Love. the Law of Life," etc.

I T IS a great privilege to give If a Christian missionary had testimony to Christ. To believe not come to Japan I would never in God and to know the love of have seen God. When I was fifteen God are two different things. Many I was a very lonesome boy, and people in Japan and in China be- lived a most sorrowful life. Many lieve in God, but they do not under- Americans and English people ask stand the love of God as revealed me why Christianity is needed in in Jesus Christ. That is a great Japan when we already have good revelation. religions. My very existence shows In the nineteenth century some the reason why.

scholars wanted to make Christi- I was brought up in a Buddhist anity very simple, but they overlooked the meaning of the Cross. family. My father was private sec- Harnack claimed that "there are retary to the Privy Council of the two kinds of Christianity, primary and secondary. The first is the Emperor, one of the high officials Christianity of Jesus, which is of the Government. He kept many merely the Fatherhood of God and concubines. His first wife had no the brotherhood of man. Secondary children. The second wife was a Christianity is Pauline, and con- dancing girl, and had many chilsists of Christ-idolatry." This Har- dren. I am one of them and was nack rejects, calling it Paul's Chris- adopted as a legitimate child. But tianity. Harnack wants to strip my father's first wife never loved off the meaning of the Cross, which me. I was taken to a cold ice-frozen Paul emphasizes. This is a great home where I wept day and night. mistake. There is only one Chris- If, later, I had not been able to find tianity, the Christianity crystal- God, I believe that I would have lized in the manifestation of God's been ruined. love on the Cross. The Cross is central to Christianity, because My father believed in Confucius. there the love of God is manifested. There was Buddhism also, and In Japan we are tired of doctrines, Shintoism, in my home, but no puribut we are hungry for the love re- ty. I was sent to a Buddhist temple vealed in the Cross. to memorize Confucian doctrines, but I was afraid to read those ~ddreS" to missionaries, Mokanshan, Ja- books because I thought that if I grew up I would probably follow pan, July 27, 1930. the steps of my father and brother.

165

"Be a saint! Be a gentleman!" might not have found Christ.

those books kept repeating. But Through Dr. Myers' kindness I there was neither saint nor gentle- learned to love and admire Christ.

man anywhere near me by whom When I suffered from tuberculosis, I might pattern my life. My broth- my Japanese friends did not love er brought home six or seven gei- me. They might catch it. There- sha girls at one time, and at eleven fore I had to live an isolated, sim- I had to go to school from what ple life. But Dr. Myers loved me seemed like a house in the licensed and slept with me three nights in quarter, though it was my uncle's the same bed, without any fear of own home. tuberculosis. Soon after that I went When the Spirit of God came in- into the slums of Kobe, and there to my life my eyes were opened. practised the love with which Dr.

When I memorized those simple Myers had loved me.

verses in Luke 12: 27-31, "Con- The translation, or manifesta- sider the lilies, how they grow," it tion, of Christianity, is not simply was inspiration to me! Through preaching. True love never fails.

Jesus Christ I found the Truth; I The love of Christ will win the found the life; I found the Way to world. I am not afraid of perse- become holy, to be godly. I found cution for such love is greater than that Christianity fills out and sup- persecution.

plements the teaching of Confucius Two hundred and fifty years ago and the teaching of Buddha. Hav- Francis Xavier came to Japan and ing studied all the systems of phi- through his influence five hundred losophy in the Orient and in the thousand became Christians. Then West, I have noticed that the teach- persecution came and lasted for ings of Confucius and of Buddha more than fifty years. The war are not founded on belief in God. lords thought that they could stamp Socrates and Plato never touch out Christianity, but when sixty God. Only Jesus Christ gives us the years ago the Emperor's govern- wonderful evidence of the love of ment declared religious freedom, God. And not only this but He twenty-five thousand Christians ap- taught us how to obtain the power peared around Nagasaki.

to practise. To some this is so fa- When Protestant Christian mismiliar that they forget the blessing. sionaries came to Japan seventy- For me it was a new experience. I one years ago they came from had passed through the valley of Shanghai, Dr. Guido F. Verbeck solitude. I was a son of tears. Now among them. It was a reactionary the sunshine is gleaming through period and there was persecution. the clouds. Therefore I began to The first thirteen Christians in Y0live up to the life of the Cross. kohama were afraid that they When I was twenty-two I went would be hanged. They had a to live in the slums, remaining prayer meeting, expecting to be there fourteen years and eight in heaven the next day. They said, months. It was not only the Bible "We shall be arrested. Weare sons which taught me the love of God of knights and we are ready to die in Christ, and led me to take this for the Cross." That night a mes- step. It was a missionary, Dr. H. senger came from Tokyo saying, W. Myers, of Kobe, who baptized "No persecution will come." But me. If he had not come to Japan I even to this day Christians are

1!J31] RI<:VEALING CHRIST IN JAPAN

persecuted in Japan, where Bud- To the Japanese newspapers it is dhism is strong. axiomatic that Christianity is com- mon sense. Daily papers with over But today the tide has changed. a million circulation publish arti- Hundreds give testimony that cles on Christianity every day with- Christians are the best citizens. out any hesitation. Although the Hara and Takahashi, two prime anti-Christian Soviet movement is ministers, have been Christians, strong in Japan, the idealistic and the wives of many cabinet Christian movement is stronger prime ministers have come from yet. Thousands of humble believ- Christian families. Many cabinet ers in the villages give testimony to the love of Christ. ministers, men at court, great educators, and great scientists in Ja- They also tell stories about the pan are Christians. The tide has love shown by the missionaries. changed.

'I'HE KAGAWA SElT'.rI,BAmN'l'. TOKYO-A CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION AND HOSTEL During the past two and one-half Recently, when Dr. Hail, of Wakayears I have been spending most of yama, died the Osaka Mainichi, a my time in preaching the Gospel of newspaper with a circulation of Christ to audiences numbering al- over a million, published his life together about six hundred thou- story. He had lived a most simple sand in various parts of Japan. life in Wakayama fifty years, and During this period I have received had refused to leave his post. Many decision cards from about forty great novelists and educators had thousand people. Not only do many been baptized by him. He lived on want to become Christians but Jap- Japanese food (which is worse anese Christians are supporting than Chinese food), and travelled their own churches. Though pov- through the mountains on foot. His erty-stricken and few in number, influence stilI remains. Many other the Japanese Christians raise two missionaries are doing wonderful million yen annually for Christian work. Everybody in Shinshu knows church work. Dr. Daniel Norman, of Nagano.

Governors of the province change, the time of the Roman Emperors, but Norman has· been there thirty but Christians were not afraid to years. They say that there are go down to the catacombs and pray three notable things in that Prov- there. When the bandits came from ince, and one of them is Norman! the north and crushed the Roman Everybody loves him. Many write Emperor, the Church remained. stories about him. One day a village boy saw him and said, "Here's "Love never faileth." The rea foreigner!" But another boy cor- ligion of Jesus Christ is not a surected him quickly: "No, he's not perstition. He belongs to eternity. a foreigner! He is Dr. Norman!" Only Jesus Christ and His Cross They have forgotten that he is a will win the Orient. Some may Canadian. The influence of his life think the Cross is a foolish thing is Christianity. In his district I but the time of victory will come. found thousands of young men who For Christianity to conquer the wante~ tQ. become Christians, be- Roman Empire took three cencause Norman is there. turies. It will take time to win Ja- pan openly to believe in Christ, and Do not 'be discouraged. If you many more centuries may be needinfluence only. afew in the villages, ed to win China. Let us be couraand love them in the spirit of the geous and give testimony to the Cross, you will succeed. Christian- love of God as revealed in Jesus ity suffered three hundred years in Christ and His death for us.

Dr. Kagawa ill front of his '."Two-lUat Palace," a six-fed square room where he Jived. for eixteen years in his effort to r~clflim for Chris.t the men, .women nnd c;hildrcll ?f the .K?be slums. He is now forty-two years of age and 18 a Jeader III the campaIgn to Wlll a IlllllJOll. Bouls to Christ In three years.

SADHVS FOR

BY ELIZABETH G. LEWIS, M.D., AMBALA CITY, PANJAB, INDIA Missionar}1 of th e P rc{J ',yt cdal1 Church, U. S, A., 1915- N OTHING SO surely attracts to drink, so India, searching for the attention of men and God, is unable to receive as true women in India, and holds the message of Christ the Saviour.

their interest as completely as that One reason is that the message which promises them a glimpse of comes in western dress. Mission God, or that promises to bring hospitals from the Occident are in- them nearer to the fulfillment of troduced and try to teach them the their desire to know God. We be- way of physical health. Mission lieve that this is true the world over. Even in materialistic Ameri- ca, a minister with a truly God- given message and the spirit of Jesus Christ, wins a large hearing; a drama showing God's love for humanity draws a full house and devotional books and the Bible are more in constant demand than any other book.

American men and women seem to be looking for an easy way of finding God, for though they rec- ognize Him as the Pearl of Great Price, few are willing to sell their motor cars, their good times, their energy and their leisure hours to obtain the Jewel. They may know the "Way" but they seek a more pleasing avenue of approach. RADHU SUNDAR SING II- AS HE WAS In India as the long procession of "holy men" file by, they seem, schools with western methods of of all men, most willing to pay any education drill them in Bible verses price for salvation. Their homes, and teach them to speak English.

their families, their physical com- Mission churches introduce hymns forts, their appetites appear to with foreign tunes and pews where have been laid on the altar of their they are asked to sit, church life desire to know God. But THE is organized by western methods. WAY they know not. Christian Many Indians have found God missionaries who have faith and through these agencies and Indian are actuated by a desire to pro- Christians are pushing forward to claim that Christ is the Way and the consciousness that the Gospel the only Way, find in India a great of Jesus Christ, ungarnished by yearning but a yearning that is western civilization and presented balked by a great ignorance and in an Indian manner makes a bigotry. Like the victim of lock- greater appeal to India.

jaw who, craving water, is unable We missionaries are asking for 169

a method of preaching the Gospel and prayer. That Christian Sadhu, that will prove more effective than Sundar Singh, used to walk through that used in the past. We realize the villages dressed in his simple how much time is given up to cleri- saffron robe which bespoke him a cal duties, to executive work, to man of God, preaching and teach- routine procedures – all good, all ing. He sat in his Ashram at Sa- seemingly necessary-but there is batu in the hills gathering in- Christ to be preached so that He quirers about him and was greatly will draw men to Himself. That loved by all Indians who knew him.

is most essential. A European, His influence still lives and mis- preaching in the bazaar attracts a sionaries may well learn a valuable crowd interested in his western lesson from him.

trousers, his coat and his big solar· It seems impractical for health topi. There is nothing about him and other reasons, for missionaries to suggest that he is speaking of from the west to adopt Indian the things of God and the Way of dress and manner of life as a habit.

Salvation. For all they know he Some have tried this and have may be talking politics, village up- found it unfruitful, but would it lift or a new educational system. not be well for them periodically Their holy m'en are distinguished to leave their routine duties in hos- from other men by dress and man- pital, school or district and, putting ner of living. They walk from on the simple, modest attire of a village to village. They talk un- Christian sadhu or sadhni, take hurriedly with men about their staff in hand and mingle with the holy books under trees, by river people, with the single unhurried sides or wherever quiet reigns. purpose of preaching Christ Jesus, They gather in retreats. They hide the divinely revealed Way, the themselves in solitude, They seek Truth and the Life ? We believe God in meditation and in separa- that Indian people would welcome tion from the world. This foreign them with a new understanding.

Sahib preaching in the bazaar, will They might be able to forget that stand talking for an hour or two these men and women are foreign, and then he will hurry away to his with strange ways, and might see western home to have dinner with them only as Christians with the his wife and children. He has no Way of Salvation in their hearts.

leisure to stop and chat with this There might thus be time for many one or that one who may have talks under the sacred pipal trees, questions to ask. Of course one along the roadside and at even in might seek him in his bungalow. the homes into which they had been If he happened to be in his daftar invited. Two or three weeks a he would be kind and courteous year spent in this way would, we and willing to give advice. But by believe, be fruitful of spiritual re- tomorrow the impulse to ask ques- suIts. Is it not worth the experi- tions may have faded and other ment?

matters will have absorbed the This way of working might not mind. be so easy for the missionary, of It is a temptation to every mis- course. There would be physical sionary to be busy and anxious discomforts from excessive heat, about many things, and to have absence fro m electric fans, and little time for the quiet t a I k s 0 m e chilly nights spent under

MISSIONARY SADHUS FOR INDIA

quilts far from clean. There might today is such that no one can surbe greater danger of disease from mise what tomorrow will bring. vermin, from mosquitoes, from im- India is rapidly coming to h a v e pure food. But would it not be a strong national conscience and worth while to put faith in God there will be radical changes in Who has promised to walk by our government. The Indian Chrisside and share the perils? tian Church has reached her ado- lescence and is claiming her adult The idea is not new. Some few power. There is an expressed demissionaries have gone out as sire to control the entire foreign Christian Sadhus and some are do- m iss ion work and one of the ing this very thing today. They points most stressed by Christian Indian leaders is that the foreign may have valuable advice to give. missionary should do more preach- But this plan has not been put into ing in the villages, unaided by paid practice to any large extent. There Indian workers. The Indians are is perhaps a feeling that those few idealists; and perhaps visualize an India brought to Christ by the who have tried it are a little fanat- power of the Word of God preached ical or not quite normal. It is by Christian Sadhus, Indian and worthy of consideration. Better foreign. The thought is an arrest~ and more productive methods in ing one. As one visualizes those mission work are being demanded millions of people, living in vilby the Church at home and by the lages, and pictures the coming of Christian Indians on the field. If a Christian Sadhu to preach, to every missionary would consecrate teach, to raise up a little group of even one or two weeks each year Christians, who will remain in the from his routine duties for this village and to volunteer Christian kind of service, a flood of Christian service while the Sadhu goes on teaching wit h a new dynamic to another and then another vilmight be poured over the land and lage, the mind races ahead to a fuwe believe that, with God's help, ture where India has indeed bethe new day for India, for which come Christian. we are all hoping and praying, would be hastened in its coming.

The political condition of India A Japanese student said: "The strange thing about Jesus is that one cannot get away from Him." There is something in Christ which pursues us, something in His teachings that will not let us alone; something that makes us feel ill at ease when we disobey His commands; that demands decision when we face Him. His religion is the simplest and at the same time the most difficult religion in the world. It is the simplest because it deals with the familiarities of life. It reveals the significance and the meaning of these experiences. It is the most difficult religion in the world because it asks us to attempt the hardest tasks. It challenges us to try the impossible. And because it is at the same time the simplest and the most difficult religion in the world that it is hard to escape Jesus. The simplicity of His religion commands our admiration; the difficulty challenges our discipleship.

BENJAMIN F. FARBER.

PLACE OF HEAVENLY HEALTH AT

THE PLACE OF HEAVENLY HEALTH BY AMY CARMICHAEL, Dohnavur, India Lord Jesus, of the wounded hand, It was months before we saw our way. The group of Hindus who And wounded foot, and side and owned the fields which were perfect brow, . for our purpose, asked a fancy price. Each owner had to be apo come in saving power, command . Thy great salvation now.

Lord Jesus of the wounded hand, proached separately. There were And love's long bitter agony, other difficulties. The inertia of centuries, the inevitable feuds of Healer of souls, the dead command village life, an unwillingness to To wake and live in Thee. have a force for Christ planted so This prayer is often sung in the near a Hindu village which refuses House of Prayer at Dohnavur to allow a Christian to live in its while an operation is going on in streets-and back of all, the devil, the little operating theater belong- who certainly does not want us ing to the home hospital. Some- there–these influences pulling totimes a group will stand outside gether made a strong combination. the room and sing quietly in Eng- But God is stronger than any comlish or Tamil or both. bine, and the matter ended thus: one by one those who had asked the On January 20, 1928, we, as a highest prices, or refused to sell at Fellowship, were pledged to step all, came to us, proposing a fair out into deep water in connection price. The man at the center alone with our medical work. Joshua 3: 15 was our word then. It is true held out, and again the word apstill that Jordan overflows its peared to be to dip our feet in the banks; it did so in the days that water, which meant just then, begin followed January 20th. And it is to build and trust our God to deal true that the feet of the priests with that one refusal. And He did. must be dipped into the water be- The man dropped suddenly to the fore it opens into a way. There is fair price we had offered at first, such a thing as going on without and the way cleared before us. But seeing how you are going to get greater than any call for faith anywhere, except to the river bot- about the land was that the word tom. came to buy the land before the 1'12 new work had its leader. Then, and all to reach. Was it because people not for the first time in this work, at home heard chiefly of the suc- we have proved the word is true, cess of the South, of crowds swept "For the web begun, God finds the into the visible church, of the vil- thread." When the feet of the lages clamouring for teachers? Was priests rest in the waters those it that they had not ever really un- waters are divided and it is possi- derstood that there is still in the ble to go on. Before the last field South a fort entirely shut against was bought we were shown how, us, and more than one such fort?

while we waited, God had worked. The castes who own the great tem- He had prepared for us one ready ples of the South are still Hindu to to use the material we had to offer: the core. These who are hardest to one who could "forge a team," and win for Christ are not being won.

lead it on. Nor have they the least desire to be On a beautiful evening some won. They are either antagonistic years ago a group of young chil- or indifferent. As we looked upon dren, and the sister of one of our the plain, now in shadow, and Fellowship, stood with me in a high thought of the pain that we knew place overlooking the plain. It was was there, hidden away in little sunset time'; the air was full of shut-up rooms in little shut-up golden lights, and the mountains to towns, and of the need of those the west were violet against rose. Christless hearts, the need of which As we looked over the plain, we they were so unaware, it was as if could see many clusters of trees, there came into our view a Place of each telling of a village; to east Healing, furnished with all that and south and north we saw temple was required for the help of the towers; behind one little conical people, and we saw the work of the hill lay a small Moslem fortress. place led on by one in whom were At that time no Gospel preach- the instincts and convictions and ing was allowed in the streets of the glad abandon of the spiritual that Mohammedan town. When we pioneer; and the long patience, for came to this part of the district the some of the things that we saw as Brahman streets of all the near we looked were new, and the new places were closed to Christians., needs infinite patience. The place We had won an entrance, but no was served by a company some- Christian lived in anyone of those thing like the early Franciscans in towns or ever had lived there, nor their happiness and love. They does one live there to this day. were lovers of their Lord and serv- Those Hardest To Reach ants of His sick; they loved one another fervently, and money had We thought of those people, so no power over them.

unapproachable, so unwilling to be Such a group may have been approached. We remembered the formed elsewhere; India is a great northern frontier of India, and word. But we knew nothing of it, how medical workers had opened and we had seen nothing anywhere doors shut to all others; and we except in the pages of our New wondered why in the South there Testament to give us hope that was no medical mission in this part such a thing could be. But it was of British India, specially bent on there, and so why should it not be reaching those who are hardest of here? That evening was not the

first time the hope of a Place of leaving it to our comrades who are Healing served in this way had in sympathy and give help, but in come. It had been forming slowly very deed we wait on God ourselves and surely. But that evening we and live the life of prayer.

put it into words, wrote it in our We need this life for our children log book, signed our names, and be- who are being prepared to be co- gan to watch and earnestly to work workers. From nurseries and towards this good thing. schools are coming girls and boys Years passed. "If the vision trained to do everything however menial, as India uses the word, for tarry, wait for it; it will surely love of their Lord Jesus. Our doccome, it will not tarry," was the word when, again and again, it was tors will carryon the new work in delayed. Now, at last we see the the spirit which has guided the old, fulfilment. It is here that we need "according to the pattern shown in the prayer of those who under- the Mount." And the pattern is stand. We need it for ourselves, that of the Indian family, where for if there is to be the continual the sons and daughters do not flow of the stream of healing en- measure their services by hours or ergies, for soul and for body, we by rupees, but each works for love must go on to learn much of the of the common purpose which holds deeper things of prayer. them together. Each member of such a family contributes accord- We read that our Lord left the ing to the gifts given, each gives crowds of sick, and went away to pray. When He returned, power for love's sake. None are high, none was with Him to heal. Again we are low, all are one in our Lord read of time taken from work for prayer, and then-"Power came Jesus. This pattern has been proved forth from Him, and healed them possible, though very difficult, and all." Are the twin forces of sin because it is so harmonious it is and pain and the depression that unbelievably happy in its out-workcan attack the spirit when hopes ing. But it is sharply assaulted, fall and are shattered, less awful and it demands much, yes all, of now than in those days? Is victory each one called and chosen to carry more easily accomplished? Do we .it into effect. So again we ask for need less than our Lord did, peri- prayer as we stand at the beginods of quiet, the withdrawal of ning of this new work. The devil spirit and of body, too, that there does not care how many hospitals may be time to touch the Invisible? we build, any more than he cares He who has set himself to seek the how many schools and colleges we face of his God in this way knows put up, if only he can pull our that there is nothing in the whole ideals down, and side-track us on of Christian experience more con- anything of any sort except the tested than just this-this purpose living of holy, loving, humble lives, of the heart, "Thy face, Lord, will and the bringing of men, women, I seek." But such prayer is our and children to know our Lord life. Jesus Christ, not only as Saviour Our Greatest Need but as Master and King.

We, His workers, need prayer If we refuse to be side-tracked, that we may not slip easily from we must be prepared to be often under the responsibility of prayer, shorthanded, for we shall have to

THE PLACE OF HEAVENLY HEALTH

look to our slowly growing-up boys Door of Health that we are using and girls for the greater part of for a pro tem hospital. They have our help. If it were not that the not the faintest desire to hear of Fellowship will gather round and our Lord Jesus. They have heard put even more than ever before in- of the religion of the Christians, to all that makes for the training "But who among us have followed of these to whom the doctors will that Way?" They have seen a few look for cooperation in the days to nominal Christians, and have not come, the work as they plan to do been attracted. They think that it, could not be done. they know all there is to know, Something has already been ac- and there are many layers of complished. By the help of our antagonism to penetrate before God we have been given the un- they can possibly be interested, purchasable gift of Truth. We can much less keen to hear of what they depend on our boys and girls and imagine they know all about. To men and women for sincerity and talk to them now, is like scatter- for loyalty. These great qualities ing seed on rock. Is there not need will be tested to the uttermnst for to pray for preparation for the pa- all the ways of bribery are familiar tients? If there is faithful prayer here, and it is impossible for the along this line may we not expect people to give them up till they to see prepared sick coming in, de- find such ways are useless. Our siring double healing? "Thou mak- nurses and orderlies and dispensers est the ground soft with showers."

. are continually being tested. Jewels And may we not expect conversions are offered, "And I will see to the even among Moslems and caste selling of them, and will ask only a Hindus? "Thou blessest the spring- small commission." Money, and ing thereof."

anything that can be turned into Let those who pray remember money is pressed upon them and that they are asking for something always, of course, secretely, with (to quote Judson in a similar con- the hope of obtaining thereby "first nection) "like getting the eye tooth quality medicine" or treatment of a live tiger." A true conversion better than could be had without from among those of whom we are this bribe. It is beginning to pene- specially thinking, is a tremendous trate that such ways are unknown thing to ask. There is no mass at Dohnavur, but we shall always movement among them to help. In need fortifying prayer. From the this part of South India a conver- first in our work there has been no sion among such people, that is a money lure, for in this sense we heart conversion, occurring with- have always been like Franciscans. out any attraction save the Cross But to begin is not to end. Pray for of Christ, is exceedingly rare.

our growing: children, that they The name given to our new hos- may choose Christ and His Cross, pital is Parama Suha Salai, Place with all of daily sacrifice and of of Heavenly (spiritual) Health.

sheer unearthly joy that such a Towards the fulfilment of the choke implies. prayer contained in th.at name We need prayer for the people every plan is bent, every purpose who will come for healing. There directed. This means that the work- is at the moment of writing a Brah- ers must have time for personal man family in the house called witness and prayer, and bed to bed

teaching. Noone will be paid to you can hear its bell rung hour by preach to the patients. Those who hour for a few moments quiet all minister to their bodily needs will over the place. The central hospital be the most likely to be able to building has a low prayer tower help them spiritually. We all recog- above the operating theater. There, nize this. The little children of the as here, we openly count very family will sing to them; this will greatly upon prayer. We see many be their happy share in the service. dreams come true, and our hearts "But this is heaven," said one old go out to our wonderful God in ad- patient as he lay in pain and weari- oration and thanksgiving. The ness though not too ill to be cheered drawing shows Dr. Murray Webb by the sight of colored lanterns and Peploe's general sketch of the oper- the sound of children singing. Won ating theater and Prayer Room.

by the sweetness of it all, he began A hospital compound with all the to listen, and we believe that he buildings required for doctors, turned in truth to our Lord. nurses, patients, and friends; for True Success proper sanitation and light and X-ray plant is a great undertaking The thought running through but with us is the Lord our God, everything that is being planned is and years of waiting upon Him lie personal work. What is called suc- behind this work. We must not cess goes down before that thought. lean back as if all were already ac- We are learning and must yet complished. It is only begun. Lead- learn to value what God most val- ing out from the Parama Suha ues, and what He values most we Salai there will be medical itinerat- learn at the Cross of Calvary. From ing work-the Lord opening the the first it has been recognized that way-and this needs prayer as the baptism of a Moslem or a caste much as the other. Such work is man or woman would probably new in this part of the country, and mean that the hospital would be if it be done for spiritual ends only, emptied temporarily. We are not and in spiritual ways, it will be lightly facing the battle which contested and hindered and if pos- awaits us. Failure as the world and sible ended almost before it has be- the Church too, calls it, may be gun. Therefore we ask for prayer written across Qur work. But the . for guidance, for opened towns and difficult not the easy, carries an ap- opened hearts, and, for ourselves, peal, and our Lord never asked us for the kind of love that is never for success as we see it, but for tired of loving.

obedience. In the end we know that What will this work of prayer there will be victory, for He must mean to those who pray?

reign. Every new work undertaken in The land on which the hospital obedience to a divine command, stands faces the mountains; only whether the work be that form of the rocky bed of a stream (dry ex- conflict with the powers of dark- cept after rain) runs between it ness that we call prayer, or wheth- and our compound, with its 400 er it be the action that follows, children, girls, boys, men and wom- leads sooner or later to a new de- en. From the open field where the mand on personal devotion to our hospital stands, you can see the Lord Jesus Christ, who asks of His tower of the House of Prayer, and la-vers, not part, but all. Mrs. C.

T. Studd's words are true: "The and dealt with as cases, but to feel evangelization of the world can at home, to watch, to thaw, to al- only be carried on by men and low those who take their names, women who are really warriors. and wash their bandages and dress Mission work ought to be carried their wounds to share with them on like warfare. During war all what the Lord Jesus Christ has know separation; and must be done and can do for them. Will separated from their children, and you continue to pray that God may parents from parents. The world send as our patients those who are is not evangelized to-day because spiritually hungry? He can do there is not the sacrifice it de- this, and has already begun to do mands." More and more it is borne it.

upon us that nothing adequate will 2. That our children may have ever be done in these lands till both in this work another vision of un- God's men and women at home and selfish service. (They have already we who are o-n the field learn more before their eyes the outpoured of what it means to bind the sacri- lives of those who care for them fice with cords even to the horns day in, day out, for no earthy re- of the altar. Is it not true that ward.) The hospital should be an many of us tie, as it were, our sac- Avenue of Gratitude along which rifice quite loosely to the altar, and they can go to meet their own peo- a very gentle pull is enough to un- ple of this land of India, showing loose it? to them the kindness and the love Father, forgive us~not so didst of God our Saviour. The determina- Thou give. Saviour, forgive us- tion to use our own home-forged not so was Thy giving. Bind the material for the staff, to train a sacrifice, 0 Jesus Christ, our great team to work just as all do through- High Priest-Thou who wast Thy- out the Fellowship, requires much self bound and pierced, and held time and guidance; for such a fast by Thy constraining love, bind tradition cannot be jerry-built, and the sacrifice with cords, lest we the material can hardly be import- fail Thee in the hour when Thou ed ready-made.

dost count upon us, not for part, 3. That God may be able to use but for all. the varying gifts of birth and race A Word From the Doctor to the caste-bound people round us, with whom the question of birth At what do we -feel that God counts far too much, and bars the would have us aim? way for many who could help them 1. That the Parama Suha Salai and makes them so difficult to may be, as its name implies, the reach.

Place of Heavenly Health where 4. That every member -of the people may find not only healing hospital team, whatever be their of the body but Him whom to know job, may have both the desire and is Life Eternal. That prayer may the time to do the evangelistic be the heart of the work, as the work, which is really just to make central prayer room in the low it the business of their life to share tower over the operating room the Good News with others.

would remind us. That this may 5. That the staff may be suffi- be a place where the people may cient to allow a team to be out in come not to be preached at, dosed, the district for part of the year.

2

The VlSlOn is that these raiding- ing Solomon's scheme for his lumparties should tackle a town or vil- ber gangs, would seem to be the lage' where there are openings ideal. This all means a bigger staff through grateful and friendly pa- and more facilities for training tients, visit the houses personally than would at first appear to be with literature, run a mobile dis- necessary.

pensary, feed in the serious cases As regards the plan of the Parawho are willing to come to the hos- ma Suha Salai we did very definitepital, follow up old patients, and ly ask for guidance from Him who perhaps get in touch with those gave the details of the Tabernacle and who is the Master Builder. who can rescue children. Three teams each doing two months in MURRAY WEBB PEPLOE, hospital and one month out, foIlow- The Elder Brother at the House of Health.

I recently returned from a large area sorely stricken for want of rain. Going from city to city and from town to town, I had ample opportunity to observe the effects of the drouth.

Water was daily conveyed in tank cars from distant places. Water had become a very precious thing.

When will the need of the Water of Life grip men's hearts?

When will the crying spiritual needs of men around the world arouse a church that has plenty, to share the Water of Life with every tribe and people? FRANCIS SHUNK DOWNS.

PRODIGAL SON AlVIONG

Abraham's Prayer for Ishmael BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Princeton, New Jersey I N BETHLEHEM, Pennsyl- the extent of its influence, the areas vania, it was my privilege re- overshadowed by its darkness, cently to worship with the saintly souls have again and again brethren of the Moravian Church. come back to that pathetic story of Their missionary history is well Ishmael, the exile. In a real sense, known, but perhaps it is not so Islam is the prodigal son among well known that in the Litany used the nonchristian religion,s. This every Sunday morning there is a faith arose six centuries after special prayer for the Kingdom of Christ and presents a problem es- God which includes the oldest mis- sentially different from that of sionary collect in the world. It goes Hinduism and Buddhism, and other back to Abraham, the Father of ethnic faiths. When Mohammed, the faithful [l.nd the friend of God, the prophet, turned his back on and sums up in one sentence His Jerusalem, toward which he first love for Ishmael, the prodigal son worshipped, and prayed toward of the Old Testament. Mecca, the great apostasy began.

The Litany reads as follows: The Religion of the Desert has car- o Lord, the hope of Israel, and the ried its id£as and ideals across the centuries and across the seven seas, desire of all nations: until now it dominates North Af~ Have mercy on Thy ancient covenant rica, Central and Western Asia, and has its adherents in every part people, deliver them from their blind- of the world..Surely in a sense that ness: o that Ishmael might live. before Thee; Abraham never imagined, Ishmael Prosper the endeavors of all Thy has become a great nation. Arabia, servants to spread Thy Gospel; next to Palestine, has become the mother of a spiritual world domin- Bless us and all other Christian con- ion. gregations gathered from among the heathen; The Dutch poet, Da Costa, who was of Jewish descent, gathered Keep them as the apple of Thine together in his great epic, "Hagar," eye: some of the promises in the Bible Hear us, gracious Lord and God. for the sons of Ishmael. Even in o praise the Lord, all ye nations: Praise Him, all ye people.

a translation the fire of his poetic To hear a large congregation use genius is not extinguished: this Litany reminded me of the or- Mother of Ishmael! The word that ganization of the Arabian Mission God hath spoken in 1889. Professor J. G. Lansing chose this prayer of Abraham as Never hath failed the least, nor was the motto text for the new mission. His promise broken. It was his favorite text in preaching on missions to Mohammedans. Whether in judgment threatened or as blessing given; Face to face with the tragedy of Whether for time and earth or for eternal heaven, Islam, the problem of its origin, To Esau or to Jacob . . .

179

The patriarch prayed to God, while And to the Holy Ghost, life-giver, bowing in the dust: whose refreshing "Oh that before thee Ishmael might Makes all earth's deserts bloom with live !-His prayer, his trust. living showers of blessing!

Nor was that prayer despised. that Da Costa wrote nearly eighty promise left alone 'years ago.. Missions are now firmly established in Arabia and the Near Without fulfillment. For the days shall East, but the prayer of Abraham is come still on the lips of the missionaries, when hope deferred makes the When Ishmael shall bow his haughty heart sick; when they toil all the chieftain head night and the nets yield nothing. When they consider the large areas Before that Greatest Chief of Isaac's still unoccupied and the multitudes royal seed. still unreached with the Gospel message, they long for a deeper Thou, favored Solomon, hast first ful- interest in the home churches and a fillment seen baptism of a spirit of love, so that we may run out to meet the prodi- Of Hagar's promise, when came sup- gal and have Abraham's faith in pliant Sheba',s queen. God's faithfulness.

Next, Araby the blest brought Beth- Miss Fay Inchfawn strikes a lehem's newborn King, deep note in a poem entitled "Ish- mael" which appeared in the Her myrrh and spices, gold and offer- Woman's Magazine, May, 1930, ing. (London); not only the prayer on Abraham's lips but the love in Again 0 at P~ntecost they came, first- Abraham's heart is what we need fruits of harvest vast; as we face the Moslem world. She pictures Abraham speaking: When, to adore the name of J estis, at the last How often when the tent is warm at night- To Zion's glorious hill the nation's joy to share And Sarah'os eyes are gay- When Isaac, child of laughter and de- The scattered flocks of Kedar all are gathered there, light, Shouts in his play, Nebajoth, Hefa, Midian. . . . Dancing in glee about the sandy floor- My heart goes to the door- Then Israel shall know Whose heart And follows-oh, the long and weary their hardness broke, trail!- Whose side they pierced, Whose curse My other son, Ishmael. they dared invoke. When the well-digger found a new And then, while at His feet they deep well mourn His bitter death, My heart said instantly: "How can I Receive His pardon. . . • tell, Before Whose same white throne Gen- He may be thirsty 1" – When they tile and Jew shall meet brought new bread With Parthian, Roman, Greek, the far Before I tasted it my spirit said: North and the South, "Is Ishmael hungry?" On my bed at From Mississippi's source to Ganges' night giant mouth, And every tongue and tribe -shall join in one new song, Redemption! Peace on earth and good will unto men; The purpose of all ages unto all ages sure. Amen.

Glory unto the Father! Glory the Lamb, once slain, Spotless for human guilt, exalted now to reign!

DO PUEBLO INDIANS SPEAK JAPANESE?

I wonder: "Is he sleeping 1" When We have great peace without him- delight peace, and yet- In any guise comes near me, then I I never once forget. say: Lord God, Whose covenant has made "How fares Ishmael today 1" me blest; .

Isaac's a friendly lad! Lord God, Who made my fold both Shepherds and herdsmen press safe and wide, To do his bidding, glad Father of Mercies, would'st Thou have To share his friendliness. me rest Isaac is loved and petted by the clan, While Ishmael's outside? And Ishmael was at war with every This feeling should move us as man- we think of the sons of Ishmael.

DO PUEBLO INDIANS SPEAK JAPANESE?

BY THE REV. A. J. MONTGOMERY, D.D., New York Board of National Mission. oj the Pre8byterian Oh'urch. U. B. A.

W HEN the Rev. H. Carroll prepare a grammar in the Keresan Whitener, who had been a language but his manuscript was Presbyterian missionary in never published. It has now been Japan, made a trip through New decided that hereafter all mission- Mexico, in 1927, he was astounded aries to the Keres-speaking and to discover a remarkable similarity Tiwa-speaking pueblos must learn between the Keres tongue (a lan- to preach in the native tongue.

guage spoken by pueblo dwelling In 1929, Mr. Whitener was com- Indians) and the Japanese. This missioned as missionary to these similarity extends not only to vari- pueblo inhabiting Indians and im- ous words of elemental character, mediately attacked the problem but to the grammatical construc- through the language. He began tion as well. This unexpected dis- to amass a great list of words for covery contains an interesting a dictionary and studied the lan- problem for the ethnologist. How guage under the best instructors came it that a tribe of Indians he could find. As a result he has found in the mesas of New Mexico completed the grammar of the use Japanese words? Keres language and this will soon The Board of National Missions be published.

of the Presbyterian Church has Mr. Whitener has now prepared been working for over fifty years a translation of the first four chap- among these pueblo dwelling Indi- ters of the Gospel of Matthew in ans in New Mexico, having entered Keresan. This little pamphlet is en- the field originally at the invitation titled, Jesus Christo Tsiianishe, of General Grant. Until recently it (Now the birth of Jesus Christ was was assumed that the English or on this wise.) This was published the Spanish language was all that last December and is, therefore, a a missionary need understand to Christmas gift to the Keres people.

minister to the Keres, possibly with It has already proved to be an open the occasional help of an interpret- sesame to the pueblo Indians. While er. One of the early missionaries, there has been opposition on the Rev. John Menaul, had begun to part of some to anyone learning

their language, it appears that of the printed page with open since the white man has reduced mind and, let us hope that they their language to print they are will receive the story of Christ and amazed and are receiving the story His Gospel with open hearts.

ARMENIANS IN BUENOS AIRES BY THE REV. HAIG ADADOURIAN l'(lId()r~ First Congregational Clittrch, lrcst Tisburll~ ~lIass.

T HE word Diaspora is now as gelical Church of Buenos Aires" is inseparable a part of the the name of the new organization. Armenian national existence It is a Congregational church, as as it has been of the Hebrews from its constituents are the result of time immemorial. Up to the World the labors of the missionaries of War, Armenians, a "countryless" the American Board of Commisif not homeless people, had been sioners for Foreign Missions. settled chiefly in Russia, Turkey "The Kansas City Confession" is and Persia since the loss of their their creed. independence early in the fourteenth century. There were, in To effect the organization, the round numbers, one million souls in Armenian Missionarry Association each of the first two countries, a half million in Persia, and a half of New York sent me to Buenos million in other parts of the world. Aires, as its special commissioner. Since the World War, the Arme- A constant effort and preaching nians exiled from Turkey are domi- for two months brought about the ciled with more or less permanency desired result. I was ably assisted in Greece, Palestine and Syria, and by Dr. W. E. Browning, and the now, North and South America, so Revs. B. F. Stockwell, J. D. Montthat there is a real Armenian Di- gomery, Augusto Kiehl, and H. aspora. The United States and Amiriantz, all of Buenos Aires. Canada have sheltered 120,000 and in Argentina, Uruguay and Brazil With consecrated leadership, perhaps 20,000 more have found the new church has every prospect safety and employment. Of these of growth and usefulness in this, more than half live in Buenos the largest city of Latin America. The members of a church composed Aires. of a historic Christian race, the They are divided into three cree- first Christian nation of the world, can, by the help of God, become a dal groups-:-the Gregorians, or helpful factor in the development members of the National Church of evangelical Christianity in the of Armenia, the Roman Catholics, great Republic of Argentina. With and the Evangelicals. The first the blood of countless Christian two groups have already been martyrs coursing their veins, the organized as churches. The third members of this new church can group was organized with one. reasonably be expected to give a hundred members, in St. Andrew's good account of the faith that is in Scots' Presbyterian Church, last them and of the stewardship to February. "The Armenian Evan- which the great Head of the church has called them.

VORLD-WIDE MISSIONS

ATLANTIC CITY BY REV. GEORGE H. TRULL, New York City Seoretary lor Specifio Woyk, Board of Porcign MisgiQ"us oj the Prcsbytedan Churoh, U. S. A.

M ANY people would like to be overthr,own, though in certain present at the interesting areas the advance of His Kingdom Annual Conference of the may be temporarily retarded.

Foreign Mission Boards of North Dr. John R. Mott advised that America, but admission is only by we look upon relating the money card. For thirty-eight years repre- power of the world to Kingdom in- sentatives of the Protestant mis- terests as a spiritual enterprise.

sionary agencies of the United We must appeal to the mind, the States and Canada have met to- reason and the heart. Money gifts gether to consider the present cOon- must be sought as we seek to win ditions, problems and plans for the souls-by personal approach. These future. The gathering includes mis- interviews never become easy. Dr.

sionaries from every continent, Henry Clay Trumbull told Dr.

intimately familiar with field facts Mott at Northfield many years ago and problems; nationally known that he had had ten thousand in- Board secretaries; pastors and lay- terviews with people in his efforts men. The work of Christian mis- to lead them to Jesus Christ, and sions has become a science and is that it was just as hard for him their chief concern. with the last one as with the first.

A fine spiritual tone pervaded all It is a good thing that it is dif- the sessions of the recent Confer- ficult to ask individuals of large ence at Atlantic City (January 13- wealth for money for missions be- 16) and the early morning period cause then it means real effort and of prayer offered a good start for sacrifice on the part of the advo- each day. The existing situations cate. "In the Foreign Mission en- on the foreign fields were squarely terprise," said Dr. Matt, "we have faced to discover their underlying something that merits the atten- meaning and how to meet them. tion of people of large affairs. They The problems of home administra- do not deal in fractions, but in tion were reviewed but the present large units. We must therefore business depression was not re- present tangible needs that appeal garded as a necessary hindrance to to the imagination, and that some- the enterprise. Christians have times call people to do the seemingmoney to give if their interest can ly impossible. Some people are not be aroused and if they can be con- giving to Foreign Missions because vinced that the gifts are worth we are not sharing with them the while. There was no note of pes- largeness and freshness of what simism because of decreased re- God is doing. We must speak ac- ceipts or because of menacing curately and specifically of the forces like Communism. These and progress of God's Kingdom and other problems were faced with show His power at work in the the quiet assurance that Jesus world."

Christ and His cause cannot be The present hard times in 183

America may be a distinct advant- and strategic influence as an advo- age," said Dr. Mott, "if they pro- cate of Foreign Missions in his lo- duce humility. They may lead to cal church. He seeks to stem the the discovery of new and better tide of secularism and materialism, ways of doing things; to a wiser to lift his people to higher levels of and more economical use of money. thought and aspiration, and to en- They demand that we evaluate large their vision of Christianity needs and put first things first. as more than a personal or com- Martin Luther declared that every munity enterprise. The pastor great opportunity that came to him needs help and the mission boards was preceded by some difficulty or must give him fresh information problem. The present financial situ- and interpretation of changes and ation in America may be but the problems on the mission field. They f.orerunner of a greater opportu- must help him to sense the World nity for the Church of Christ. Let us Mission of Jesus Christ. They must be prepared to meet it in a chas- help him gain a new sense of the tened and humble spirit. Christ missionary motives. They must counted the cost of establishing the make it possible for him to answer Kingdom of God in the earth and constructively the criticisms which He paid it. So must His Church in appear in certain magazine articles this twentieth century. and in the daily press.

The wealth of the United States Present Day Issues at the present time is greater than that of a dozen of the other leading The present situation on the for- nations of the world combined. In eign field was presented from sev- a recent year over two billion, three eral angles. Dr. Ralph W. Sock- hundred million dollars have been man, of New York, spoke on given by Americans to benevolent "Jesus' Conception of the Re- and altruistic causes. But even this deemed Society," and Dr. Sher- large giving is not in proportion to wood Eddy discussed some "Living the increased incomes of Ameri- Issues in the Present Day Mission- cans. ary Situation."

"How Shall We Keep the Spirit- Communism was mentioned by ual Note Dominant in Missionary several speakers, as one of the Promotion ?" was an important greatest present day foes of mis- topic dealt with by Dr. Robert E. sions on the foreign field. Dr. Eddy Speer. By the spiritual note we referred to Russia as "the largest mean more than what is humanis- country in the world, trying the tic or altruistic. It is the Christ- boldest experiment in history." One note. Our arguments, illustrations great challenging evil is the denial and appeals for the support of Mis- of personal liberty, a dictatorship sions must keep Christ dominant. that controls practically the entire We should use His name and por- life of the individual. It controls tray His transforming power. In agriculture, business, the radio, the some new way Christ must break press and all public utilities. One in on us, dominating our personal- challenging good in Russia is the ities, if we are successfully to pro- passion for social justice. The mote the missionary enterprise at amenities of life are not looked up- home and abroad. on as reserved for the few, but art, The pastor holds a commanding music, culture are presumably for

DISCUSSING WqRLD-WIDE MISSIONS AT ATLANTIC CITY

all. In his recent world tour Dr. alism from the shores of the Medi- Eddy found Communism in every terranean to the borders of the student audience in China and Ko- Yellow Sea. Though its expression rea. Half of the students of China may have subsided in Egypt, Syria are practically committed to Com- and Palestine, it lies dose to a senmunism which is in a life and death sitive surface. Jesus was faced with struggle for control. Communism this spirit in Judea when He was asked if it were proper to pay tribis the implacable foe of religion. ute to Cresar. It is a natural and Not only Christianity, but Judaism elemental feeling. Christianity has is persecuted in Russia. Religion is helped to stimulate nationalism looked upon as a disease, the opiate throughout the world. "If the misthat capitalists and imperialists use sionary has the spirit of his Masto drug the people. ter," said Dr. Henry Hodgkin, "he· will try to appreciate the feeling of Fletcher S. Brockman, for many the Nationalist. The missionary years in Y. M. C. A. work, said that must be fair and sympathetic; he in Russia Communism is an articu- must also be humble and ready to lated system while in China it rep- learn from the natives. But we resents policies Russia has intro- must never forget that, as Chrisduced to bring China into the world tians, we belong to an international revolution. The Russian Commun- body which teaches love rather ists have announced to the Chinese than hatred." There are sinister that the Christian Church must features to nationalism which show first be destroyed. They have also themselves in such excesses as the attacked Confucian morality, strik- brutal massacre of Armenian subing a blow at filial piety, even mur- jects by Turkey. These excesses dering parents and committing in- blind the spiritual life and religious factors in civilization. cest to show disregard of Confucian ethics and all morality. The Reform Movements in Non-Christian Communists show ardor, loyalty to Religions their cause, and self-sacrifice. They are willing to go to any extremes The restlessness, aspiration and in cruelty, pillage and murder, not longing of youth in many nonbeing bound by any code of morals. Christian lands for a new religion The present Nationalist Govern- was described by Professor Odius, ment in China is opposed to Com- of Hartford. Intellectuals are lookmunism. Many in the government ing to science, others to romantiare Christians, and most of them cism and others to resthetics. New were educated in missionary col- sects have arisen in Japan with leges and schools. The apparent a million adherents. Some in China anti-Christian attitude of some in are operating under cover. Christhe Nationalist Government, said tian ideas are being adopted and Mr. Brockman, is an effort to tide social service is being engaged in over a very difficult situation. on a large scale. Buddhists long ago Edicts are issued which mayor may adopted Christian methods of work not be enforced, depending largely and are planning a world mission. upon the local officials. The Na- Already they have established tionalist Government seems to be themselves in Europe, Great Brigrowing more friendly toward tain, Hawaii and the western part Christianity. Asia is now aflame with Nation-

of the United States. Hinduism is Jesus Christ more clearly and con- also trying to spread to the United sistently. He alone can satisfy the States. A most interesting move~ moral and spiritual hunger of man- ment within Islam is strengthening kind. The w,orld is open to those conservative Mohammedanism, said who are willing to go out as friends Dr. Paul Harrison, of Arabia. It is to the peoples in non-Christian known as Wahabiism and is an at~ lands. There is everywhere a long- tempt to purify Moslem morals, ing for world peace and there is a condemning immorality, lying and hunger for God. Racialism is a the use of tobacco. The movement deeper universalism seeking ex- has spread over Central Arabia pression. Truth is universal. There and has extended to Afghanistan is no Indian astronomy nor Mrican and Kurdistan. It represents a de- mathematics. So true religion is . sire on the part of Central Arabia universal and we can proclaim the to attain to a simple and satisfac- message of Christ with confidence tory conception of one great omnip- in His ultimate victory. .otent God. Dr. Cleland B. McAfee, the new The Brahmo-Somaj of India is secretary of the Presbyterian an eclectic faith which is making Board of Foreign Missio,ns, called little headway, but the Arya-Somaj upon the Conference to face the is nationalistic and is very virile. primal question as to what our mis- The Ramakrishna Mission is sionary effort is all about. The ranked as the most vital of all of Communist and the Hindu do not the Hindu sects and adopted some know what Christianity is. The ,of the methods of Christianity. opposition to the Christian religion generally arises because of igno- We are facing serious problems, rance as to its true nature. Opposi- but not all these disturbing ele- tion, therefore, is our opportunity ments in the present situation are to state what Christianity is and disabilities or liabilities. This up- to exemplify it. "What is this re- heaved world is an inspiration and a stimulus, said Dr. Robert E. ligion that I want to see established Speer. Many forces are at work and we find in the old world awak- around the world? It is a spiritual ening a passionate demand for edu- religion and it therefore disregards cation and a cry for light. In the national lines. Perhaps the answer atmosphere of Nationalism it as to the essential nature and pur- should be easier to develop an in- pose of Christianity would trans- digenous Church. The disintegra- form the attitude of some who have tion of old ethical and religious thus far given little thought to the loyalties summon us to present claim ,of Christ and His mission upon their lives or possessions."

PRIVILEGE EVBRYWHERE It may be that God used to give you plentiful chance to work for Him. Your days went singing by, each winged with some enthusiastic duty for the Master whom you loved …… You can be idle for Him, if so He wills, with the same joy with which you once labored for Him. The sick bed or the prison is as welcome as the harvest field or the battle field, when once your soul has come to value as the end of life the privilege of seeking and finding Him.-Phillips Brooks.

EDUCATION IN HOME

MOUNTAIN SCHOOLS BY MRS. VERNER G. EARLY, Oklahoma City, Oklahoma W HEN our Lord called His wasted hours and lives are a form disciples he did not promise of folly; that laziness is a vice, to make them rich, famous and improvidence a thing to be or great. Nor did he even promise ashamed of.

to make them happier or better. All educational systems of learn- He simply offered to make them ing have found out that no faculty useful. "If you will come with me can be developed except by its own I will make you fishers of men." exercise. Muscles grow by use; Christ evidently believed that the reasoning powers by reasoning; men to whom he made this propo- affection by loving some one; sition would not disappoint him. obedience by obeying; musical And history proves only one of the ability by singing; conversational twelve failed him. Even in the charm by talking. So all the activ- face of this Christ was not disap~ ities concerned in religion are pointed. "Follow me and I will made voluntary and in a sense ha- make you useful," Christ meant, bituaI by repeated performance.

"in my Kingdom." They become a sort of second na- Again and again, men and wom- ture. One does them almost as if en achieve the impossible, so to by instinct. Thus are the moun- speak, under the encouragement of tain people of our mISSIOn Christ's assurance that "I will schools taught character building change your life …. and you can and industry. They learn to do by accomplish …. can do marvelous the doing.

things in my Name." He informed The pastor of a Baptist church them that if they came along life's in Tennessee wrote as follows sev- way with Him they would find eral years ago concerning his ex- hardships and dire persecution. perience as a student in one of our He promised them no offer of what mountain schools. "As I think of the world calls good or fine or gave my teachers in the preparatory any secondary enticement of any school in the North Carolina moun- sort whatsoever. His was an offer tains, one of the strongest impres- merely of the opportunity of. living sions that remains with me is they righteous lives, of giving personal knew and loved Jesus Christ. How service—service where the work is this was seen in their daily lives!

hard and yet full of joy. Jesus How it burned in their chapel Christ thus obtained his followers talks; how it frequently glowed in and gave the world its saints. the classrooms; how the spirit of Isn't this precisely what religious it pervaded all their instructions."

education given in our mission This same former student refers mountain school and denomina- to the Southern Baptist Home tional colleges offers and does? It Board schools as "power-houses"

makes men and women useful citi- in the mountains. Others have zens and fits them for the right characterized the m as "light- places in life; teaches them that houses." They are both. They are 187

sending streams of light into the section of the eighteenth century alive lives of thousands of the boys and in the twentieth century, visit the girls of the hills, transforming back-country of 'Our S'Outhern m'Ounthem into powers of blessing for tains. home, society and church life. At 'One time pioneer America was These schools do thorough work. the land 'Of the l'Og cabin. N'Ow The teacher who is disposed to America is the land of brick, stone slight the work is not retained. and steel. But in the Appalachians, The pupils when they go to college the pioneer log cabin remains unfind that they easily rank with the changed since the days of the pilstudents from the best preparatory grims-one r'Oom; a great stone fireand high schools in the land. In place; perhaps a single glassless addition to literary training, these wind'Ow with a pig under it 'On the outmountain schools give instruction side t'O serve as a s'Ort of animated in Bible, missions, Sunday-school garbage pail to which anything may training, domestic science, home be thrown that is not wanted in the economics, manual training and cabin. agriculture. Above all, the main thought is to see that each pupil Very often there are no windows receives the fulness of Christ so at all. A young man who had been that all the advantages gained from out to see the world came back to his the schools may be effective for the mountain home. glory of God, the prosperity of the Kingdom, and for the comfort, "Here!" he said. "We ought t'O have honor and service of humanity. windows in this house," and he pro- This information, gained from ceeded to cut them in. The famliy The Christain Herald, was both looked on passively. interesting and instructive: When he had gone, the family be- Back in the eighteenth century, the came active. Southern pilgrim fathers crossed the sea. Those who remained on the l'Ow- "What's the use of having these lands near the coast pr'Ogressed with holes to let in the wind?" they said, the pr'Ogress 'Of the times. Th'Ose wh'O and they boarded them up. penetrated the Appalachian M'Ountains and succeeded in getting through Then there is the occasional mounthem t'O the fertile plains 'On the 'Other taineer who can't be bothered building side, have als'O pr'Ogressed, their habits a permanent cabin at all. For him and ideas changing with the changing moving is a simple matter. "When I times. But there were s'Ome wh'O g'Ot move," said one, "all I hatter do is as far as the m'Ountains and then an put out the fire and call the dog." axle-tree br'Oke d'Own, or 'One 'Of the party became ill, or they fell in l'Ove Yet the hUnger of the mountainwith the dreamy blue haze and the eer for an "eddication," is pathetic. w'O'Ods and the hills. They st'Opped in The public schools cannot satisfy the m'Ountains. that hunger, for they are few and far between, and the few schools Shut away fr'Om the w'Orld, im- that do exist are usually open only prisoned in the glorious freedom of during the summer months. Hence the land 'Of the sky, they have known the urgent need for mISSIOn nothing 'Of the movements of men. schools. These schools conducted The speech and habits of another land by the Southern Baptists in the have remained. Civilization stopped Southern highlands are doing a with them. If you wish to see a cross- work of practical Christian educa- tion which cannot be surpassed anywhere in the world. And the students in these schools mean business. Most of them work their

RELIGIOUS EDUCATION IN HOME MISSION MOUNTAIN SCHOOLS

way through on their own re- of a large hospital. Such a deter- 8ources. mination to get an education im- plies that the education given by Think of a primary pupil fifteen the mission schools must be worthyears old! Yet, many of the moun- while. And it is. tain young people are that age before they have the opportunity to Some one expressed it: Japanese get their first schooling. Unable flower arrangement, !esthetic dancto use a knife and fork, never hav- ing and Greek are not taught. ing seen a doll, knowing none of Most of the mountaineers are the things that surround most farmers, and they are therefore young people, a girl of fifteen av- taught how to cultivate and plant, plied for an education. She was how to judge livestock, build a silo, unable to walk up and down stairs plant; prune fruit trees and raise in the school building without fall- hogs and calves. All of this of ing-a common difficulty among course is in addition to reading, mountaineers since there are no writing, mathematics and the orstairways in their small cabins. dinary academic course. The girls But given the opportunity, she de- are taught neat carpentering of the veloped into a leader, won the prize simple pieces of furniture needed in debate, took honors in her stud- in the home, gardening, physiology ies, and is today a graceful and accomplished young lady long ago and home nursing, "household and having graduated from an Eastern farm arithmetic," domestic scieIlj;!e, college. dressmaking and house-furnishing. All the work at the school is done These inCidents I read: A boy by the students,no servants beiug clad in a tight little coat and tight- employed. Regularly de t a i led fitting homespun breeches reaching groups of students care for the building, harvest the crops, erect half-way below his knees, riding new school buildings and barns on a train for the first time in his life, when he came to the school, when needed, make desks and entered the primary class at eight- tables, cook and serve the meals. een years of age. Now he is an For those who wish to study comintelligent, highly paid employee mercial subjects such as book- keeping, shorthand, telegraphy, in a large concern. provision is made. But the main Entering the primary at twenty- subjects are those needful in moun- tain farming and home-making two years of age, a girl was told and soul saving. at the end of the first year that it was no use, she simply could not One cannot learn farming from learn. But she persisted with the books alone. Therefore these help of a patient Christian woman schools usually possess a good-sized as a teacher. After a time, as if experiment farm, and the students by a miracle, her long closed mind after a lesson have more of the started to unfold like a flower and smell of soil and hogs about them she began to pick up everything. than the smell of books. For the It was as if her brain had awaken girls, practice cottages are proafter sleep. Later, she was grad- vided where they may actually keep house, plan meals, live on a uated with high honors and became budget and perform all the doa Red Cross nurse. During the mestic duties of a home. World War she was placed in a most important position as head

More than aU this, and best of rather than, as he thought, take all, these students are taught Jesus his life in his hands. Another I Christ, made to feel God's nearness heard of who, upon entering an as they are led to develop Christian characters and to act Christ- office building in Asheville, walked like as they live and move in God's up the five flights of stairs rather great outdoors, hidden away in the than risk his life in "the pesky nooks and crannies of the Appa- cage." lachian Mountains, and others equally as remote from civilization. The schooled mountaineer sees the world in perspective. He Many students develop into. Chris- knows that while his own settletian teachers, and teach in the ment may boast ten families or same mission schools where they more, Chicago, New York and received an education. Many be- Oklahoma City are still larger. He come ministers of the Gospel and knows so much about tilling the missionaries laboring in the home soil that he does not have to resort and foreign fields. This year the to moonshining to make a living. Home Board of the Southern Those who have become followers Baptist Convention reports the in- would rather starve than resort to crease in the numbers of minis- such a trade! Again, he has been terial students and Christian so thoroughly taught and had so wQrkers especially gratifying. The ingrained in his heart and mind schools report by far the largest and life the Christian manners and number of conversions among stu- way of living that he has too much dents of any previous year. spiritual clarity and breadth of view to desire to continue old Some one said to the president feuds. He is a God-fearing, a Godof one of our mountain schools, "I loving, Heaven-believing, faith-renotice a great difference in your ceiving, industrious, hard working, students. You must be drawing big, broad, clean, genuine, useful on a much higher class now than American. Yes, he is more than ten years ago." The answer was all this. The mountain man and that these were the younger broth- woman who have been trained in ers and sisters of the ones in the the mission schools are Christian school ten years ago, who had gone Americans. They are worthy citiback and leavened the homes. As a result of this leavening, the pres- zens. ent students were truly of a higher Thus are the mountaineers of class. today becoming useful Christians The mountaineer has been intro- and citizens of a Heavenly com- duced to the world by the mission monwealth because Christ set the schools. He no longer regards the example when He taught His people outside the mountains as "furriners," "outlanders" and chosen twelve how to labor and to "quar." He is not terrified by an serve. The religious education elevator or an automobile, as was that Christ taught was of the heart one whom I saw walk five miles and the hand as weU as of the head. It is the only education really worth while!

A JEW WAS

BY JACOB SILVERMAN, NEW YORK The following is a frank statement by a Jewish student as to the chief cause of bitter prejudice against Jesus Christ and His religion felt by European Jews, especially those from Russia. Can they be blamed? How much Christlike love must be shown toward them to overcome this false and anti-Christian background and to prepare them to receive Him Who came to save them.-EDITOR.

I WAS shocked when I first be- my young mind pictured the de- held the title of Rabbi Tratt- mand as some means of doing me ner's article "As a Jew Sees further injury. With my refusal Jesus."* It had never occurred to me that a Jew-not to mention a came a new outburst of kicks, Rabbi-would dare to write down punches, and shouts. Subconhis impression of this famous per- sciously, perhaps, my mind recordson. As I looked at the title I be- ed one of the cries: "Give it to gan to meditate: "why shouldn't a him, fellows! He's one of the dirty Jew, and especially a Rabbi, who understands the very emotions of Jews who killed Jesus!" t his people, write down what he thinks of a man who has so I dared not tell my mother of markedly influenced the trend of the occurrence for fear of frighthistorical events? Why, then, had ening her. A few days later, as I I been so shocked when I first be- was thinking over the entire matheld the title? What is there in ter trying to find some reason for my past that could possibly explain the beating, my mind suddenly my peculiar reaction?" burst forth with "Give it to him, fellows! He's one of the dirty My first contact with the name Jews who killed Jesus!" I started. of Jesus was a most dreadful one. "One of the dirty Jews who killed I was about nine years old. One Jesus! – dirty Jews who killed day on my way home from school Jesus! – killed Jesus!" I became I suddenly found m y s elf sur- frantic. What had they meant? rounded by .a band of young Ital- What right had they to say that I ians all shouting. I was terror was one of the dirty Jews who stricken. I knew I was in for a killed Jesus? Jesus? Who was beating, but the reason I did not this Jesus? I was sure I had never know. After they had thrashed heard of this person before. me, they threw me u p 0 n the ground with my face up. One of That day I asked my Hebrew them drew out a small iron cross, teacher to explain to me who Jesus placed it before my face, and de- was. Upon hearing the name, he manded that I kiss it. I really did arose, shaking, and commanded me not know the true symbolic mean- never to mention that name in his ing of the Cross at that time, and presence again. (Poor soul, his I refused to comply simply because wife and children had been stabbed to death before his very eyes by a band of drunken Christians in Russia.) *.. :icrilmcr's j{agflzine~ April, 1930. tHistoricaIly incorrect (writer's note).

191

That same night I asked my fa- the name for its connection with ther to tell me who Jesus was. HiR that scene of horror. answer was, "Silence, my son! I never want that name to issue As a r.esult of these various perfrom your mouth again!" He then secutions which have been related began to speak. He spoke as if he from generation to generation in were in a trance. He spoke not the homes of the Jews, the name of the life of Jesus, but of some Jesus and everything connected years back, in a little town in Rus- with the name, including the man sia-a most peaceful little town in all His dynamic and admirable with its beautiful little synagogue personality, have become a repulwhere the beloved Reb Samuel had sive force to the Jewish people. It conducted the ceremonies for al- is not that the Jewish people loathe most half a century. One day a the Man for what He did while He band of Christians descended upon lived-for that would require a the village and began plundering knowledge of the man's life, and, and killing. Reb Samuel, who was I am sure, a large number of my then in the midst of his prayer, people know very little about His came running out of the synagogue life. But it is the result of his with his Siadur in his hand and his having lived, the force which he Tallith around his shoulders. He had unknowingly aroused, the ran to one of the soldiers, demand- wave of destruction which has ing an explanation. The soldier come down through the ages castturned around, perceived the old ing horror upon a people-it is man, drew his knife, and with a that which has made that people shout "For Jesus!" plunged it into dread what they believed to be the the heart of the beloved Rabbi. key to their sufferings.

Under the circumstances the Even today we read of pogroms name Jesus could not have been and uprisings against Jews in vavery pleasing to my ears; but, rious parts of the world – Jews mark you, it was only the name. who wish to live peacefully, but I had no knowledge of the man cannot; Jews whose very souls try himself, nor, I am led to believe, to protest, but dare not. Is it any had my father. I was simply wonder that Jesus does not hold taught to loathe a sound, a name- an esteemed position in the Jewish Jesus, just as my father loathed religion, a position which right- fully is His?

FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE'S CREED I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of Heaven and Earth. And in Jesus Christ, His best loved son, our Master, who was born to show us the way through suffering to be also His sons and His daughters, His handmen and His handmaidens; who lived in the same spirit with the Father, that we may also live in that Holy Spirit; whose meat was I to do His Father's will and to finish His work; who suffered and died, saying, "That the world may love the Father." And I believe in the Father Almighty's love and friendship; in the service of God; the grow- ing into a likeness with Him by love; the being one with Him in will at last, which is Heaven. I believe in the plan of Almighty Perfection to make us all. perfect. And this I believe is the Life Everlasting.

CROSSES IN

BY THE REV. JOHN T. TUCKER, D.D., Bela Vista, Portugese East Africa -lli8sionary of the United Ohurch oj Oanoda and Priucipal oj 0/(,.,-i6 Institute, DOlld,t Angola J DAVID LIVINGSTONE, lost been engaged in anti-slavery work in the dim recesses of the on the west coast of Africa. Dark Continent, acted as a magnet to others who sought the As a result three missionaries extinction of the nefarious trade in were sent to Angola, in 1880, piohuman bodies and souls. Henry M. neers of international interest. Stanley, on his arduous mission, William H. Sanders, a son of an found his hero in Ujiji. When the American Board missionary hailed finding of the missionary-explorer fr.om Ceylon; W. W. Bagster, of rendered further search unneces- London Bible House fame, came sary, others, not less daring turned from California; S. T. Miller, son their thoughts to other ways of of a freedman of the Southern seeking the welfare of those "im- States, went to preach Good Tidings ages of God carved in ebony." to his own race. They took the message.of the Cross to the natives, Commander Cameron of the and proclaimed the Life which is British Navy, serving on the East life indeed. Death, as usual in those Coast of Africa, witnessed atroci- days, took heavy toll of the early ties on board the slave dhows that missionaries, but never for a moaroused a compelling desire to take ment did the heralds of Christ part in the suppression of the in- shrink from their task. Two other human traffic. This man of valiant societies later came to help in the courage was convinced that the evil work, the Brethren Mission led by could be effectively attacked only at F. S. Arnot, of England, and the its source in the interior, and be- Canadian Congregational Mission lieved that the naval slave patrol which joined forces with the Amerwas necessary. He decided to make ican Board and sent out Walter a transcontinental journey from Currie. east to west, as the Arab slavers had done. Destiny led him to An- Three crosses were erected durgola, but so shattered was his ing the jubilee celebrations last health by dysentery and malaria May, each symbolic to the Ovimthat he nearly failed to reach the bundu people. Atlantic seaboard. Friendly POTtugese at Benguela nursed him back The first cross represents the nato health, and he returned to Eng- tive pagan religious rites. From land. time immemorial the Ovimbundu have been in the habit of erecting Later Commander Cameron vis- within their strongly stockaded vilited America and called at the lages a symbol of divination called American Board in Boston to urge owulu. This divining cross consists the founding of a mission in Bie, of a stout pole, varying in height Angola, among the great Ovimbun- from ten to fifteen feet, with a du people, far-famed as intrepid transverse piece about nine inches traders. His plea met a response in from the top. Around this sacred Secretary Means who himself, in pole the natives danced on great octhe U. S. Brigatine "Dolphin," had casions. They believed that through its instrumentality the ancestral 3 193

spirits, the gods of the tribe or cross of discovery and civilization. community, communicated with The arrival of the Portuguese their afflicted and distracted chil- caravels in the Congo in 1492, after having plowed virgin seas, dren. marked the opening of an epoch. A great concourse gathered and Led by heroic commanders, the Portuguese sailors erected on chosdances were kept up continuously en headlands padr6es, stone crossto the accompainment vf drum es, symbolizing the new era of civbeating, with plentiful potions of ilization of commerce and developstrong beer to revive drooping ment. F.or generations the lands strength. The high priest of Kan- of Africa had lain dormant, but the dundu, itself the sacred ark of the coming of these pioneers signified people, was in the spirit house com- a new birth. Development did not muning with the spirits while the take place immediately, but a bepeople danced and drank. Suddenly ginning was made. Africa in transhe appeared, "seized with spirit," formation dates from the arrival and with great agility climbed the of the Lusitanian mariners from Qwulu, dexterously planting his the Tagus under Diogo Cao. It is feet on the transverse section of therefore fitting to remember these the cross. Standing erect, he gave men of old and their exploits. Comforth oracles' on the subject: merce is contributing greatly to the evolution of a new Africa. The new Does death decimate the people? civilization pulls down ancient The oracle says: "perhaps the fire standards and sets up new values is 'sick' and needs to be rekindled; in the remotest kraal of the resome warlock needs attention; rid motest tribe in the remotest jungle. the country of a pestilent fellow." Nothing escapes the all-embracing influence of railway and motor, of Do the village elders plan a trad- steamship and aeroplane; tractors ing expedition to the remote in- supplant the traditional hoe and terior? "Gain you shall find on the steam shovels now dig ore for great trip," speaks the ventriloquistic voice; slaves and tusks and rubber smelting works.

and wax." The third cross, that of Chris- Or the oracle may have an un- tian advance, is of wood, illumi- nated to symbolize the redemption favorable word. "Go if you choose, in Christ Jesus. The new Africa but loss and tribulation will be yours, perhaps even death itself." cannot live by bread alone. The African is out for new things. He Or the community wishes to is shedding his past and much that move io another district—death is good with it. The message of the and disease ravage the ranks; fields Gospel makes its unique appeal to perhaps do not yield their increase him, with its books which he reads or fertility is withheld. The people and re-reads; its slates and copy listen to the oracle as if entranced books which he uses and re-uses, and obey immediately. even when all the possible utility in them seems to have been exhaust- Such an ancient cross of divina- ed. A school is organized and a tion served generations and provided a sense of guidance to the schoolhouse is built and furnished, tribesmen. They were very reli- with the exception of no other regious, even though their beliefs were based on ignorance.

The second cross erected at the Jubilee is the Portuguese stone

IN THE DOMINICAN REPUBLIC

ward than the satisfaction in his and the bringing in of a hope for own heart and the gain for his the future with the assurance of children. The Christian African is God's leading through trying and a tower of strength in his com-· vexatious days. munity and, rightly led and in- In Angola land the Church of structed, responds favorably to the Christ is firmly rooted. Thousands new light and values which come of members and catechumens and with the acceptance of the Gospel. pupils are found. Songs of praise The third cross signifies to An- arise, and among the most grateful gola the redemption of thousands are those for the presence of Dr. of lives, betterment of living con- and Mrs. William H. Sanders, who diUons, abolition of harmful and are still spared to the work after age long superstitions by the ex- fifty years of transforming minpulsive power of a new affection, istry.

IN THE DOMINICAN REPUBLIC BY REV. H. F. JOHNSON, Santiago OVER f,orty years ago Mr. istry to assume more responsibility Samuel Mills heard the call in the work. A Provisional Annual to become a missionary to Conference was organized, comthe Spanish-speaking people of the posed of thirty-two members, lay- Dominican RepUblic. He was then men and ministers. Seven native a prosperous business man in Ash- men were ordained and two more tabula, Ohio, but when the voice were taken on trial. An extensive said, "Arise and go toward the evangelistic campaign was worked south," he went. Through many out; and a plan for self-support was instituted. Even though the trials and discouragements he la- past year has been depressing fibored for seven long years before nancially, yet the campaign has been most satisfactory. It has been the precious seed took root. After a year of great blessing. more years of labor the Christians were organized into a Free Meth- This Free Methodist work is conodist Church. There has been per- ducted in sixty-five stations on the secution, and bitter opposition to north side of the island, in the the work and a number of mission- Cibao valley. Some places are aries have given their lives to the still unoccupied, but efforts are befield. Others have returned to the ing put fcrth to enter every hamlet homeland, having worn themselves with the Gospel message. Besides seven ordained men, there are thirout. ty other workers, mostly laymen, local preachers, and evangelists. DUring the last few years there There are over 1,500 members in has been a remarkable growth in the Sunday-schools. The Santiago the work both on the north side of church, whose pastor is Miss Nellie the island and ,on the south, where Whiffen, is a complete self-support- American Mission Boards are con- ing institution. This is the first ducting a union work. Our work church to take this step in the Redeveloped to such an extent that it became necessary last year to make some provision for the nat~ve min-

public. There are a multitude of the island, since the real center of sympathizers, but we only count the "Vendaval" (blow from the the ones whom we believe to be sea) was at the Capital city. It really converted, and that number was a real hurricane that came up is about 600, of the "twice born." out of the sea in all its twisting It is uplifting to attend one of their fury, and lasted for hours. A few meetings and listen to their con- days afterwards, when the traffic gregational singing, their public was open, a group of us went to the testimonies and prayers. They re- Capital and saw the poor people veal the moral and spiritual value without homes, many with terrible of Christian missions. wounds in their bodies. The r.oofs of most of the houses are of zinc; The Evangelical Institute trains and the winds lifted the zinc sheets young people for Christian service. off the roofs and sent them flying After four years of operation as a through the air like so many co-educational school, the impor- knives. There were many wounded tant place which it occupies in the and the wreckage and ruins were development of the work is clearly general. Rev. B. N. Morgan and seen. While it is a small institu- Rev. Enrique Rivera worked night and day, and won universal respect tion, yet it has always been ac- and confidence. Had it not been knowledged by the people as a for them many of the poor would school of high ideals. Our strongest have starved to death. At the presnative workers have come from ent time the Capital city is being this Institute. It is located on the rebuilt and trees and grass which main highway leading out of Santi- were scorched as if by a fire, are ago, toward the east. covered with a new green cloak.

The recent cyclone did not do much damage on the north side of FELLOWSHIP WITH JESUS CHRIST By FRANCIS SHUNK DOWNS, D.D.

More important than work for Jesus is fellowship with Jesus. We like to report that devils are cast out as we wage our spiritual warfare, but our Saviour reminds us to rejoice that our names are written in heaven.

The secret of Paul's missionary energy is to be found in his own words: "To me to live is Christ." That is a profounder philosophy of life than "to work for Christ."

Count Zinzendorf in reply to a searching question once said: "I have only one passion; it is Christ." Yet the fruit of that concentrated passion was a missionary program that reached out into the unoccupied areas of the world.

David Livingstone in the days of his youth declared: "My great object is to be like Christ, to imitate Him as far as He can be imitated." It was this intimacy that caused the missionary fires to burn brightly in his soul, that led him to encompass a continent in his plans, and that moved him to pour out his life for the redemption of the enslaved and the lost.

D. CUSHMAN, OF

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, LL.D.

A .Journalist)s Tribute to a J[issionary NUrse ; FTER the war if Miss Cush- out of Turkey. There she became f i man had followed the fa~h- father and mother to tens of thouion, and had come to America sands of war's victims-the kut-el- to lecture and to be lionized, she Amaria British prisoners; the in- would to-day be known everywhere terned Roman Catholic priests and as one of the great women of the nuns; prisoners and refugees from world. Testimonial dinners would all corners of the wide domain of have been given her; the American the sultan; and thousands of Ar- Legion would have adopted her; menian orphans and deportees.

magazines would have printed Throughout the days of conflict articles about her; rotagravures she alone represented the allied and would have carried a succession of pictures of her and her decora- neutral nations in Anatolia. Brevet tions; women's clubs would have idolized her·; and high and low rank was given her as the acting would have united in tributes to her as one of the spectacular fig- consul of seventeen nations. Upon ures of the world war. assurance of Ambassador Morgan- thau, before the curtain of silence But with the rugged individual- fell on Turkey, that her drafts ity which she inherited from her would be honored, she wrote in Mayflower ancestors, Emma D. simple faith, checks for over a mil- Cushman, preferred to remain in lion dollars, for carrying on her the Near East and to carryon mod- unparalleled work of ministry and estly her great work as a mission- relief. She was nurse, almoner, adary and relief administrator. So ministrator, priest, missionary, finwhen she passed away, with the old ancier and statesman. Only those year, three brief paragraphs in a whose lives she saved can underpress dispatch were her only pub- stand the magnitude of Miss Cushlic recognition. I visited Miss Cush- man's work at Konia. A man in man in Egypt a few weeks before Jerusalem wept openly as he told she died; as I had earlier visited me how Miss Cushman had interher in Corinth, Eubea and Konia. vened between his whole family To the end, even when malignant and certain death. After the war malaria and fatal anemia had her Miss Cushman never saw America in their grip, she was the same again. She carried on as a master serene, sunny, self-contained, and relief worker: the number of her unassuming character, her speech charges in Greece reduced to five savored with the salt of a piquant thousand; which, she naively re- marked to me, were really enough personality. for one woman to handle! The real romance of Miss Cush- It is to be hoped that some gifted man's story should not be lost to writer will produce a biography of Miss Cushman that will preserve the world.* This dauntless mis- her spectacular story as one of the outstanding pieces of missionary sionary-nurse refused to leave Ko- literature and American history in nia when foreigners were ordered the Near East.

~d part of it in my book, "Bible Lands Todny."

197

A COLOMBIAN

BY THE REV. ALEXANDER M. ALLAN, BOGOTA, COLOMBIA ONE night an expert in his line, this new day. Chemists have been and an intelligent freethink- able to generate plant life." er dined in my home in Bogota. He wanted to see a book on I suggested that the supposed the Panama question, saying that spontaneous generation might only while undoubtedly President Roose- prove that germs and seeds could velt was greatly to blame for the live in conditions where we thought manner of taking the canal, yet as they would die, but he continued. a liberal, he would like to show up the intrigue of the Conservative "Matter is, along with force, the party in Bogota in those critical explanation of everything." years. Such intrigue was, he thought, as much responsible for "What about the future life?" I the loss of the fair Province as was queried. Mr. Roosevelt's impatient abruptness. "There is no room for it," was He went on to. discuss the future the answer. "We die and that is of Protestantism in Colombia. "We the end. There is no hereafter. In want you to go ahead," he said, our influence and only there, can "above all in good school work. we live after death." Schools are the thing to undermine fanaticism and ignorance. Concen- "If there be no immortality," I trate on them. Make them superi- asked, "how can we assure ouror." selves even of the existence of God?" "What about our evangelistic work?" I queried. "My dear man, we know there is no God. Why try to sustain the "You know we think your fable? We have to develop ourchurches are far better for our peo- selves slowly through the ages. pIe than the established churches. Gravitation does not need a God to The Protestant is 'the least harmful work it. It works itself." of all religions. Work among the poor, uplift the masses, and you "What is the characteristic creed will do good." of freethinkers," I asked.

"What about our message for the "Not all think alike, but more or educated classes?" I asked. less we are materialistic, and either openly atheistic, as I myself am, or "You have none," came the swift else we believe in the existence of reply. "You cannot expect intel- some great first cause, such ideas ligent, thoughtful men to listen to are very indistinct and hazy." religion. We do not need it. Laplace was once asked, after he and "Do you think the liberal party some others had viewed the won- will ever evolve some religion ders of the starry heavens through which will compromise between a telescope, where God came in, free thought and say, evangelism?" and he at once replied, 'We do not was my next question. His answer need Him.' That is how we feel in was significant.

"Between a thorough-going ra- tionalism and Christianity, I fail to see any middle ground. It is the one or the other. You cannot mix them. Besides, we do not need or 198

W3J J WITH A COLOMBIAN FRl£ETHINKER tV9

want any religion at all. We have reader will already have drawn had more than enough disaster from the foregoing such concluthrough religion." sions as these: In our friendly conversation, he 1. The historical and racial backrevealed frankly his attitude, which is that of the educated liberal free- ground of Latin America is entirethinkers towards evangelical mis- ly different from that of Anglosionary work. Paraphrased, it is something like this: After all, these Saxon America. Protestants come from highly civi- 2. The medieval character and lized lands, and spend money for our country's good. We must show political abuses of the Roman Caththem courtesy, and encourage olic Church for centuries have been them. Every boy they educate will responsible for the loss of religious be entitled to vote when he can read faith of many reasoning men, and and will vote for the liberal party, have made it difficult for "good which is anti-clerical. English and seed of the Kingdom" to take root arithmetic are better than the and flourish. Catechism of Father Astete, and prepare for real life. Their mis- 3. Trained lecturers on apolosionary work, on the whole, will getics, who can present the claims help on the liberal part. Both they of Christianity on philosophical, and we expose the corruption of scientific, moral, intellectual and spiritual grounds, have an immense the dominant church. On negative and inviting field in Latin America. issues, we have much in common. If they do not convert many, they 4. For the formation of national do no harm, being upright men churches, the rank and file will natwho unfailingly pay their bills. Of urally and rightly come from "the common people who hear Him gladcourse, it would never do for men ly" and unto them should we direct in our social and intellectual posi- our greatest efforts. tion to go to their poor churches, and sit next to Indians. The preach- 5. The advice of the freethinker, er would only bore us with some to concentrate on schools rather antiquated myths, which we have than on an aggressive evangelism, outgrown completely. Neverthe- is advice not to be taken. "We know less, we like to meet the mission- in whom we have believed, and are aries in hotels and steamers, and persuaded." The school is the handit is jolly to have dinner with them maid of the Church, not the subonce in a while. stitute. Paul, not the freethinking onlooker, is a safe guide in matters The thoughtful and discerning of mIssIOnary method. Jesus Christ, not materialistic atheism, "shall reign where'er the sun doth his successive journeys run."

General Charles Gordon, the hero of Khartum, was one of God's saints. He loved his Bible and made it his one great study. In letters to his sister, written in 1867 and published in 1888, he said: "The chief proof, that the Bible is good food, is the eating of it; the healing efficacy of a medicine, when it is used, is a demonstration that it is good…… I continue to have the most exquisite delight in the Bible beyond any past experience. All that dead time, when I read without interest, merely because I ought to do so, is now repaid me, and God brings the passages back to memory with the power of the Spirit."

A PASTOR WITH WORLD WIDE

T HE Rev. George Alexander, D.D., who died in New York City on December 12th, was, for forty-six years, a member of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church. From 1903 to 1924, he was president of the Board and both as member and as president his service was rendered with unsurpassed ability, faithfulness and grace.

Dr. Alexander's missionary interest began in his childhood at his mother's knee and was deepened in his college and seminary course. Eight of his seminary classmates in the Class of 1870 at Princeton, one-fifth of the class, went to the foreign field, four in connection with the Board-Dr. Imbie to Japan, Dr. Howell to Brazil, Mr. Seeley and Dr. Lucas to India. One of the others was George L. Mackay, the missionary pioneer and builder of Formosa. Of all these only Dr. Lucas now remains. DUring his first pastorate at Schenectady Dr. Alexander taught in Union College and some of his ablest students went out to the mission field. He looked upon these men, like Dr. Griswold, of India and Dr. Waddell. of Brazil. as his own sons and they looked up to him with filial affection and unbounded regard. When the Student Volunteer Movement began he was its chief sponsor and friend among ministers and missionary leaders.

For many years Dr. Alexander was Chairman of the Committee on India. He strongly supported Dr. Ellinwood, for whom he had the highest admiration, in the aggressive policies which he introduced, especially in the occupation of Korea and the Philippines. He visited Brazil and attended the Latin American Missionary Conference in Panama in 1916, and served for more than thirty years as president of the Board of Trustees of Mackenzie College in Sao Paulo, and was its mainstay and bulwark. No part of the foreign mission field and no missionary problem or human need was alien to him. He had a place which no one else has held during the past half century in the affection and trust of the Board and its members and its missionaries, to all of whom he was endeared by the noble qualities of his pure and genial and gracious spirit. By reason of his long service. he has had to do with the commissioning of more missionaries than any other Presbyterian in Christian history and his death will awaken personal and affectionate memories around the world.

A PRAYER Show me, Lord, the way 'Of lDve That leads tD heaven and Thee, abDve Teach me tD see 'neath cDlored skin, The heart, like mine, that rests within.

Open my eyes, that I may be FrDm racial prejudice set free.

Help me tD clasp with friendly hands Those who may come frDm 'Other lands; And with my friends across the sea, Hand in hand, to CDme to Thee.

Orange, Calif. -Mildred Watson.

200

OF THE

Clouds with Silver Linings resources and obligations, our inherit- ance and our debt to God? Very few Drought, high prices, high tariff, Christians in either America or Eng- high wages, high living, reckless land know what material deprivation speculation and spending, and world- is compared with that experienced wide unrest have united to produce daily and without complaint by fellow unemployment and hard times. Not Christians in the villages of China, only have fortunes been lost but in- India, Siam, Korea and the Islands of comes have been so reduced that, for the Sea. Gold is no substitute for multitudes, giving, spending and sav- God; full stomachs do not make up ing have become difficult. While mil- for starved spirits; many impover- lions of those who complain of hard ished Christians who have no treasure times still find money to spend on laid up on earth, have laid up riches pleasure, trav~l, the theater, movies, that no financial crash or loss of a job sports and other nonessentials, millions can take away.

more find it difficult to meet necessary But there is, even in times of finan- expenses for rent, coal, clothing and cial stress and of shortage in mission- food. Naturally the Church also suf- ary budgets, a gold or silver lining to fers and all forms of Christian activity the cloud that may forecast a better, –even charitable relief. Every church brighter day. Large incomes bring and missionary organization faces a greater dangers than small stipends.

de5.cit or a decrease in income. This Individuals and mission boards are means not only inability to advance tempted to spend lavishly when in- and a curtailment of service but in comes are large. Wealthy churches at many cases it means the dismissal of home build ornate and elaborate edi- Christian workers, the closing of fiees that do not generally mean pro- schools, hospitals and a reduction in portional spiritual life and service.

already meagre salaries. The most effective colleges and theo- Not less than three hundred million logical schools, from a Christian point people in Asia and Africa are still un- of view, are not usually those with the reached by the Gospel message. The finest buildings and largest endow- results of failure are seen today in the ments. Some missions in foreign lands atheistic communism in China and are still suffering from the lavish Russia, in the materialism in Japan, spending authorized when the Inter- Europe and Latin America, in the re- church World Movement was expected ligious bigotry in Moslem lands, in the to triple resources. It is a truism that superstitious paganism in Africa and poverty and self-denial are more con- among spirit worshippers. We Amer- ducive to spiritual life and service ican Christians still have the means to than are riches with self-indulgence.

promote a forward movement if we are Among the benefits that may come ready to make real material ·sacrifices to the Church and individuals at home for spiritual gains-sacrifices such as and to the mission work abroad marked the early Christians and such through the present financial stress as mark converts today in India, in and strain are: Africa, Korea and other mission lands. 1. A more careful scrutiny of ex- Is not this a time to take stock of penditures in administration and in our real assets and liabilities, our true equipment.

201

2. A more simple, less expensive funds) that seemed spiritually barren, style of building for mission institu- while other schools, suffering for what tions, a type not too far above the seem to be essentials, produce rich homes of the people they serve and not harvests. The early missionaries went beyond the ability of the Christian out with a minimum of financial re- community to maintain. sources but with a wealth of faith and 3. A new evaluation of the various the results are seen today. Some schools and hospitals, well equipped forms of missionary work, with a view and ,supported, give evidence of wide to finding out which is most productive influence and effective spiritual servin spiritual results; possibly a de- ice. But in every case where this is crease in the institutional work in true the real dependence is on God favor of evangelism. and on spiritual methods and forces. 4. A new study of the field to dis- If adversity and poverty drives us to our knees, it is a blessing. If comfort cover where forces can be withdrawn from well supplied areas and can be or affluence make us selfish and indesent into unoccupied territory. pendent of God, it proves a curse.

5. A closer cooperation or union of Christian forces to avoid duplication We believe that out of the present and waste of effort and re,sources. financial distress will come a clearer 6. An advance movement toward estimate of values, a wiser use of self-support and autonomy in the na- funds, a closer cooperation with other tional churches abroad and in home Christian workers, a greater economy mission churches in America. Abun- in resources, a stronger indigenous dance of foreign money is a great Church, a larger spiritual emphasis detriment to the development of an and a more complete reliance on God.

indigenous church. Already financial stress at home has brought bless- After the Round Table Confering through increased independence ence-,;Vhat ? abroad.

7. The greatest blessing that comes Mahatma Gandhi and all members in periods of financial stress is the of the All-India Congress Committee unveiling of the eyes to see the supreme importance of eternal thing£, have been set at liberty and India has the need for greater emphasis on spir- been promised constitutional self-govitual realities and the fact that our ernment as a dominion of the British dependence for power and for success Empire, as a result of the Round is on God and not on gold. Table Conference in London that ended on January 26th. Indian polit- Financial and Spiritual Power ical prisoners (60,000) are to be set at liberty, provided that the Indians In our recent journey through the promise peaceful cooperation. Great mission field£ of the Orient, we were Britain reserves some rights and recontinually seeking the answer to the sponsibilities in India, including in- question-what is the relation between ternational relations and preservation financial expenditure and spiritual of peace and order. Moslems, Hindus harvests? Do larger salaries produce and other religious sects, caste and better missionaries-and secretaries- out-caste representatives, delegates and editors? How far do fine build- from British India and from Native ings and better equipment insure bet- States, came to a larger measure of ter men and women-from a Christian agreement than was anticipated; the point of view? Do million dollar en- rights of minorities are safeguarded, dowments mean richer spiritual re- but the details of the program remain sults? We saw some (very few) to be worked out. Mahatma Gandhi elaborate and well equipped education- still refuses to cooperate in this pro- al buildings (built with mission gram and demands complete independ-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

ence-which, if granted immediately, pressive is His Parable of the Talents would result in chaos. with its infinite award: "Thou has It is too early to forsee what the result will be if India takes over all been faithful over a few things, I will local governmental functions, including the judiciary and police systems, make thee ruler over many things, the imposition, collection and expenditure of the salt tax and other internal enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." and external revenues; the management of railways and telegraph lines; Theoretically we assent to the the educational program and the laws to govern temple rites and religious truth of these teachings, but to have freedom. Great Britain has thus far made good her promise to grant India them actually and supremely motivate a constitutional government. It now remains for India to show her fitness life and control possessions is another for enlightened self-rule. It will be interesting to see what is the result matter. Such motivation can only be in the moral development of the Indians, the progress toward the solu- greatly promoted through the living tion of the caste problem, the right to Christian education, and real freedom contagion of men and women who are from religious persecution. experiencing the peace and happiness The Seed Bed of Happiness of this joyous living and giving. The world is full of needs. It could be bubbling over with joy in supply- Nothing is quite so contagious as ing these needs if we would overthrow the greed motive for life and abounding JOY. obey Jehovah's command, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." Earth's Possibly it has taken 2,000 years for antipodes are now our neighbors, and it is astonishing, how many nations the earth's spiritual seed bed to be today, in spite of these well-known needs, are worrying over disposition ready for a wide and vigorous growth of their surplus products. of Christ's revolutionary teachings, so Nearly all the social problems of humanity and the desperate woes of the contrary to man's selfish nature. world can be met and solved when people cheerfully give as Christ taught. Jesus, Himself, met defeat with the We mean by this sacrificial, happy, and liberal expenditure of life and that rich young ruler and virtually prowhich represents life, accumulated wealth, for meeting human needs. nounced the task of converting human Think over some of Christ's teachings -"It is more blessed (happy) to give riches to the Kingdom of God then imthan to receive"; "Lay not up for yourselves treasures on earth"; "Lay possible. In His statement. however, up treasures in heaven, for where your treasure is there will your heart be of '~reater things" being done by His also"; "Seek ye first the kingdom of God"; "He that saveth his life shall followers "b,ecause I go to the Father," lose it"; "What shall it profit a man to gain the whole world 7". Most im- perhaps He indicated what is now be- coming widely possible. Great reser- voirs of accumulated wealth are today under direct control of God's children.

Will they gloriously release it for the real and final Armageddon against sin, suffering and death? If they will.

other great social and religious world problems besides economic want will be speedily solved.

There are favoring signs in the al- truistic attitude now being taken by men of wealth, many not professed disciples of Jesus.

The cultivation of Joyful Giving must increasingly attract the deepest interest of the Church. How much happier it is to relieve great need through wisely administering our in- dividual estates while living rather than leaving unearned wealth to heirs. Many thereby have cursed their descendants for generations.

This benevolent idea is not visionary.

It is practical beyond question and is increasingly being demonstrated all over the world. A. A. HYDE.

The Message for To-Day The Christian's Vocation There is a message in the Bible for Jesus did not believe in a hermit life or a hermit Church. We are here for each of us. Ever it contains a key a purpose, and each has a definite vo- cation. It is to manifest Christ to the that will unlock the door that opens world. We are not here to become critics of others, to find fault with on a better day. It places a halo others, least of all to force our prin- ciples upon others from the outside by around every earthly relation. external pressure. We are here to manifest Christ to the world, to be Of the child it says: "Of such is unto men as an angel or messenger of God. The great hope that fills the soul the kingdom of Heaven." inspires it with a Sense of responsibil- ity to manifest Christ as our Lord and Of old age it says: "The hoary head Master. Our present generation is very indifferent to the voice of the is a crown of glory, if it be found in Church, and I cannot blame it much. The reason is plain. We have offered the way of righteousness." the world in our time a Saviour too small for the tragic necessities of life. Of marriage it says: "For this In easy times the Jesus of popular literature, the Good Companion always cause shall a man leave father and at our side, may suffice, but in the deep moods of the spirit, in the sharp mother, and cleave to his wife; and stresses and strains of our mortal ex- istence, the soul will cleave only to that they twain shall be one flesh." whose tragic meaning is deeper than the distresses of the world. There is a To blind poverty it says: "Receive very pathetic feeling after God in our world today. We can sense it all they sight." around us. What is needed is to re- kindle the fires upon the cold altars of To the paralytic it says: "Take up our hearts, to make them flame and glow within us until the world can thy bed and walk." feel the light and heat. Then in that buoyant hopefulness, that calm and un- To shame it says: "Neither do I disturbed peace, the world will see the manifestation of something beyond it, condemn thee; go and sin no more." and will come again, as it always did, asking the reason for the hope that is To the homesick and lonely it says: in us, and we can say we have sancti- fied Christ in our hearts as Lord. For "Come unto me, all ye that labor and what the world is looking for now is not so much some new philosophy of are heavy laden, and I will give you religion, but typical personalities whose experience explains the vitality rest." of the Christian faith.

The Bible deals with humanity on a HARRIS E. KIRK.

world scale. The religion it offers cannot be tethered to an age or a climate or a culture or a civilization.

It does not deal with tribal deities.

It is true there is something in the Vedas and the Upanishads, and the Koran, that matches the hoary East.

But there is a spaciousness about the Bible that knows no East nor West, that matches humanity. It speaks with a universal accent. It stirs moods that are racial. It offers God and all that He can give to all people. There is something in its truths that speaks with the same winsomeness of appeal to the people of all ages and all lands.

It was the message the first century needed. It is the message the twen- tieth century needs. And it will be just as much the message men will need twenty centuries hence. It is the message of life. And life is the mes- sage for all people. When men cease to care for life the Bible will be out of date. JAMES I. VANCE.

fTHODS fOR WORKf4

EDITED BY MRS. F. 1. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK RESEAROH WORK ON INDIA FOR 15. To exchange gifts and informa- BOYS AND GIRLS tion with Indian boys and girls.

Our boys and girls of from ten to 16. To learn a poem written by an fifteen years of age in practically all of Indian poet. our public schools are accustomed to doing research work. As missionary 17. To learn a hymn written by an workers among children is it possible Indian.

18. To help give the Bible to India.

that we have been less wise than day- Facts Concerning the Following school teachers ? We have found the following research topics delightfully 1. Rajahs and maharajahs. acceptable and profitable for this age 2. Bravery of Indian soldiers during. group. These are on India; other the World War. countries may be treated in the same 3. A great Indian Christian poet. fashion. Discussion should be made 4. A doctor who has restored sight easy so that all information tucked to 100,000 persons in India. away in the mind of everyone present 5. The recent discovery in India may become the possession of all. of the remains of towns nearly 5,000 years old. This set of topics was largely pro- 6. The caste system in India. duced by Master Edwin Harper, of 7. The sacred cow in India. Moga, India. 8. Some famous missionaries to In- How to Do the Following dia. 9. About boys and girls who go to 1. Make clay dishes by the method used in India. school and about those who do not. 10. About home life in Hindu fam- 2. Make baskets by the method used in India. ilies. 11. About the good beliefs in the re- 3. Make scarfs of tie and dye work. 4. Make curtains of block-printing. ligions of India. 5. Make bread. 12. The voyage to India. 13. The jungle elephants, tigers, 6. Spin thread. cobras, monkeys.

7. To play some of the musical in- 14. How immigration laws affect struments of India. Indians in America.

8. To say something in one of the 15. Boy Scouts in India.

languages of India. 16. Some English words that come 9. To make a model of a village in from the Hindustani language.

India. 1'7. Some thrilling adventures of 10. To dress up in costume of In- missionaries.

dian boys and girls. 18. Travel in India.

11. Do magician's tricks. 19. The climate and scenery of In- 12. Design rugs, borders, etc., in dia.

Indian designs. 20. The courtesy of India.

13. To do something for handi- 21. The health of India; the hunger capped Indian boys and girls. of India.

14. To play the games of Indian 22. The languages of India.

boys and girls. 23. India's need of Christ.

205

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE stacie in the way of any friendliness if we but enlist his sympathy and ap- HOME preciation.

By MRS. OZORA S. DAVIS But international friendship, like all other friendship, must be built upon The above title seems a simple one, knowledge. To be a friend of anyone and yet it is really rather inadequate. we must first know something about Our religious vocabulary J.s under- that person. So we need to find stories going a subtle change in the last few which shall make these children of years and especially that portion of other lands real, and we are fortunate it which has to do with Christian serv- in this generation in that we haVEr atice in foreign lands. We prefer the tractive picture books made for this words "world friendship" or "inter- particular purpose and as appealing national mindedness" to the words with their pictures as any other books "missions" and "missionary." "Hea- designed for five and six year olds. then" is gone altogether from Congre- There are "Kembo," "A Little Girl of gational circles, and even such a re- Africa," "Ah Fu," "A Chinese River liable term as "education" does not Boy," and "The Three Camels," by quite express the process with which Miss Newell and Miss Woods. "The we are dealing in this article-at least, World in a Barn," is an attractive volas it is conceived by many people. ume prepared by Gertrude C. Warner. Mary Entwistle, an English writer, is Words are ,very difficult things to the author of a number of missionary manage sometimes, restless things and books for children-"Friends of Ours," elusive as sunlight dancing on a wall. "Boys and Girls," and "Friendly Beasts," "The Book of Other Babies," Religion cannot be obtained in the "Little Children of Mission Lands," last analysis by teaching, any more and "The Book of a Chinese Baby." than love can be taught. Friendship, F·or children of Junior age there are international as well as individual, can- such stories as "Habeab," and "Boys not be drilled into any child by rote, and Girls in Other Lands," by Mary and yet there must be a foundation of T. Whilley, and "Two Young Arabs," ordinary instruction if it is to be sane- by Amy E. Zwemer. The little publilyordered. cation, "Here and There Stories," at 50 cents a year has not been surpassed, Perhaps this may be made clearer by and the same department puts out a an illustration. Last summer there was booklet for mothers. many a fire laid in a little cottage in the woods of New England. The wood As the teen age approaches it is a was placed, sometimes like a log house, great thing for the young people to be one tier above another, and then when introduced to some of our great relithat had been done the match was gious leaders both in our own land and touched to the bit of birch bark and in other countries. This is an age when the slender kindlings beneath, and the we are fully awake to the value of fire blazed high. So in the religious biography. Among these books I may education of a child there must be first suggest: "Ann of Ave," by Ethel the bit of joy through story or game, Daniels Hubbard, "Livingstone, the then the building up of information, Pathfinder," by Basil Matthews, "The one tier above another, but something White Queen of Okoyong," by W. P. more is still necessary-the flame. Livingstone, "Frank Higgens," "Trail Blazer," by Thomas Whitles, "Brother We have always one great asset Van," a worker in the lumber region, with which to begin, the wonderful by Stella Brummitt, and the "Land of gift of imagination. To a little child All Nations," eight fascinating stories the universe is open. It lies all around by foreigners who have come to Our him with no pathway closed by this or land and made good. that past action or prejudice. What an opportunity is ours then to lead the interest of the child down this or that opening trail! There is no ob-

METHODS FOR WORKERS

For the mother who gives herself in growth in our religious life, even more hours of play and unselfish activity vital and more endless than in the in- with her children there are many ways tellectual realm. Yet how many of us in which the child's interest may be are equally anxious that our children directed toward this friendship for should not be stunted at any point in children of the "far away lands." Map- their spiritual development? Surely making with pulp made from news- one most obvious line of the growth of papers, or with sand, makes the distant the spirit is that love which fashions world real in the home nursery. Pic- all our human relationships. Is this ture puzzles may be made from some love of ours to be bounded by the fam- of the beautiful pictures which appear ily circle, or is it to grow with the in the Missionary Herald or other pub- years until in due season it reaches lications. A little library of scrap- out in genuine interest to all that con- books with pictures of different coun- cerns mankind 7 The way in which tries and strange people and animals that question will be answered depends is cherished by the child. Then there upon ourselves as parents-not upon are things which may be made to send what we say, or even wholly upon what away, doUs to be dressed, tops, scrap- we do, but upon what we are.

books, Christmas tree decorations, and But the law of love is that it can postcards with something pasted over never be confined. It must ever find the writing. an outlet. Susan Blow says: A few books 'for parents who are in- Love grows with being spent, terested in reading along these lines But starves in its own plenty pent. are: "A Social Theory of Religious Education," by George Albert Coe, That is a tremendous thing to learn, Charles Scribners Sons, N. Y,; "Train- and there is no other laboratory where ing World Christians," by Gilbert it can be practised during the early Loveland, Methodist Book Concern, N. years as it can be in the home. This is Y.; "Psychology of the School Child," the very essence of missionary educa- by Bird T. Baldwin and Lorle I. Stet- tion. Here the child's question about cher, Appleton & Co., N. Y.; "Child- the meaning of the universe must be hood and Character," by Hugh Hart- answered and all his first efforts to shane, Pilgrim Press, Boston; The relate himself to the world of the spirit Essay on Child's Play in "Virginibus must take place.

Puerisque," by Robert Louis Steven- J. H. Oldham in his book, "Chris- son, Scribners, N. Y. tianity and the Race Problem," says, But now to turn to the reality be- "Nothing will contribute more to the hind all this, for suggestions as to improvement of racial relations than reading and doing ar~ after all, very the influence, largely unconscious, of insignificant compared with that man- individual men and women who diffuse ner of thinking which a child absorbs a spirit of fairmindedness, goodwill from the attitude of his home. How and friendliness, because they have does the family circle think-in terms lived in secret with divine truth, beau- of its own private interests, in terms ty and goodness. Such personalities of national affairs, or does it reach out are a creative force. Those who have into the international realm of this in mind will find in the casual con- thought 7 What do its members read tacts of daily life plentiful occasions when they take up the daily papers, for its expression. A smile of sym- the murder and divorce cases, the last pathy, a kindly word, an act of cour- information from the capitol at Wash- tesy to a stranger of another race may ington or from the League of Nations 7 accomplish more than we dream. The What do they talk about at the dinner relations between races are determined table? What do they really care about 7 not by the actions of governments What do they pray about 7 alone but by the personal contacts of There is endless opportunity for multitudes of individuals . . . In

these passing incidents of the daily rels, took charge of the mite boxes, and round the Christian spirit has the op- entertained visiting missionaries. She portunity of manifesting its creative had always been· at the head of the character." church mis·sionary society, was always ready to respond when funds were How do we make up the family needed to educate a Hindu orphan or budget and do the children have any a Southern mountaineer. She talked knowledge of it? Is a due proportion very feelingly of the "poor benighted for the needs of .others included? Do heathen" : and frequently expressed the children know about these objects ber belief as to her duty toward those to which we give? Are we ourselves "brothers and sisters still living in interested in them? Do we enjoy our outer darkness." giving, and do the children have an opportunity to share that joy? Or is For her lovely little daughter Muriel, it merely a dull duty? Are they al- she craved no more gl.orious career lowed to give a part and do we help than that of a missionary in the darkthem to picture in imagination what est corner of the earth. Muriel was at becomes of their dollars? That is mis- this time nine years of age, fairsionary education in the home. haired, blue-eyed, delicate, and spirit- ual. Probably there are some people of foreign birth in our town or city. What Now Mrs. Hancock had never seen is the attitude of the family toward a heathen, or a Southern Mountaineer. them-the Italian ashman, the J apa- Her home was, and always had been nese cook, the Negr.o porter, the Chi- in a small New England town, shelnese laundryman, the Polish road- tered by mountains and hemmed in by builder? Are they "dagoes," and "po- conservatism. Theoretically she knew lacks," and "niggers," and "chinks," everything about rescuing the perishor are they men indeed, our very ing; practically, she knew nothing. brothers in the sight of God? The However, the heathen were very vivid whole subject grows more difficult as to Mary Hancock; and always she picwe approach our own neighborhood. tured them as being led to the light But this is missionary education in the by her daughter Muriel. She could home. close her eyes and see a vast crowd of dusky, kneeling figures with rapt Are you looking for one of the most eager faces turned toward the delicate, effective home. missionary stories ever saint-like, radiant face of 'Muriel, clad wrUten? Well, here it is, adapted for in flowing robes of white with an open use by Mrs. Georgia McAdams Clifford, book, and with an uplif,ted, beckoning President of the American Association hand. Yes, it was easy to picture of Story Tellers. It is a gift from Mrs. Muriel among the heathen. Clifford to the MISSIONARY REVIEW Methods. Muriel never missed a missionary meeting. She even went to the con- Be sure to select the very best talent ferences in the neighboring towns. It your town affords for the telling of was part of her training, you see. One it at one of your early meetings. very warm afternoon Mrs. Hancock and Muriel returned from a four days' THE TRAINING OF MISSIONARY missionary conference in a neighbor- ing town, to find the long vacant house MARY next to their home occupied. She won- dered who would be her new neigh- By ELEANOR PORTER bors. As she stepped out of the cab and ·stamed up the walk, she paused. RC(lITUHgcd 10'1' telling bV G. M. O. On her front steps sat a barefooted, dirty, ragged little girl eating peanuts. No one in the church was more en- On the ground at the little girl's feet tirely devoted to missions than Mary sprawled a boy, a little younger, a Hancock. In fact, someone had dubbed her "Mi·ssionary Mary." She it was who always packed the missionary bar-

METHODS FOR WORKERS

little dirtier. Under the apple tree, ticed, at ten she sewed, and at eleven 110t far away, was a man, a woman and she played. That is, she took her two children, one a child of perhaps dolls and picture book out into the about two years of age, the other a gal'den and placed them sedately in small baby in his arms. Instinctively the summer house. Today she did not Mary Hancock thrust Muriel half be- play house with her dolls as usual, for hind her. "Why, how-who-what in the neighboring yard two girls and does this mean?" she demanded. three boys were playing. The moment The boy scurried behind a syringa the children saw her they ran to the bush. The girl almost fell down the steps, dropping the peanuts as she went. The man jumped to his feet almost dropping the baby. He re- moved his cap and bowed very low be- fore her. His brow l'evealed two daz- zling rows of teeth. "You live-a here '!"

he asked. .

"I do."

"We, too, live-a here," pointing to the house next door.

Mary Hancock almost screamed, "You, you live there?"

"Si-yes, Signora, in dees house. We come-a two, t'ree, four day away. We are-what you say-a? da neighbors.

Si-yes 1"

Mrs. Hancock looked wildly about her. "Muriel, come, let us go into the house, at once." From behind the half closed blinds Mary Hancock watched her neighbors slowly wend their way from her beautifully kept yard to their unkept one. Then she hastily pulled down all the shades.

That night at the dinner table she sought an explanation from her hus- MRR. Cr.IF~'ORD TELLING HER GRAND- band. "William, what does it mean- SON HIS FIRST STORY those dreadful people in the old Den- net house? Who are they 1" summer garden in Muriel's back yard.

"Italians," said William, "Cosetti, "Hello," said one of the girls.

is the name. They came here to work "How do you do," said Muriel. Of in the foundry." course, she was never allowed to say, "William, you don't mean they are "Hello."

going to live there?" "Come on over and play."

"Looks like it." That was a very ·simple matter and "But William, they are . . ." Sud- in a moment Muriel was in the neigh- denly, realizing that Muriel was listen- bor's yard, something she had never ing, she stopped. done before. Such wonderful beings The next morning at eleven o'clock, they were. They played the most fas- Muriel went out into the yard to play. cinating games, Presently she heard, Muriel never went out to play until "Muriel, Muriel, come here to mother, eleven o'clock. Mary Hancock believed at once!" Of course, Muriel came.

in system, and she had system for "Why my poor little daughter, how Muriel. At seven ·she rose; at eight did it happen ?"

she wiped the dishes, at nine she prac- "How did what happen, mother?"

4

"How did you happen to go over in told them 1 couldn't come over in their their yard?" yard, so they all came over here, we are having a lovely time." "1 just went and they are perfectly "I am sorry, Muriel, but it is time lovely, mother. They are so much for you to come in now. Yes, at once. nicer than dolls. Mother they are won- You must have your bath before derful!" luncheon."

The cautious mother of an only child That night as Mary Hancock was fell back in dismay. "But Muriel, I putting Muriel to bed and hearing her can't let you." prayers, she told her not to invite the children again. She gave no reason "Mother," said the eager little voice except that mother thinks best. Muriel again, "there is the dearest little tiny was grieved and keenly disappointed, girl, she is so much more fun than a but she obeyed, for the next day when dolt. They know the cutest games. If Mary Hancock looked out and sawall I practice well, may I go back this the children in her yard as usual, she afternoon ?" called "Muriel, what did mother say?"

"Of course not, my daughter; of "You said not to invite them, moth- er, but weren't they dear, they came course not, don't mention it." without being invited." The next morning Muriel went out That night Mary Hancock appealed as u·sual at eleven O'clock, carrying her to her husband. "William, something dolls to the summer house. At eleven- must be done about those unspeakable thirty Mary Hancock looked out the Italians." window. There. in her own back yard were the new neighbors-Muriel sit- "What is the matter with them? ting in their midst. She hurried to the They seem a good natured lot." door. But before she had a chance to speak Muriel said, "Oh, here is moth- "Good natured, William! This afterer; now come, mother, and be intro- noon I went to their back yard, and duced." Now Mary Hancock had spent would you believe me, six children, so much time teaching Muriel what to mother, and father and four boarders do when she was introduced and she are living in that house. William, do knew that she must set the example. you want your child to associate with There was nothing else to do. Muriel's children like that?" eager little voice went on: "This is Carlotta Cosetti, and this is Rosina "Well," said William, "Is there any Cosetti, and this is Clementina Cosetti, harm? Just don't let her play with and this is Christopher- Cosetti, and them if you don't approve." this is Valentia Cosetti, and this is the baby Angelica Cosetti." There was a "I'm sure I don't know what to do moment's pause. for Muriel is completely fascinated with them. She's never touched one On Muriel's face was a look of con- of her dolls since she's seen that Italfident expectancy; and Mary Hancock ian baby. I'll have to keep her in the knew that she was expected to take house." each new neighbor by the hand in cordial welcome as Muriel had been Just how the matter would have taught to do in acknowledgment of worked out is a question if Mrs. Hanintroduction. "How-how do you do?" cock had not been summoned to her She stammered. She was hoping to mother's bedside the next day. It was escape the hand shaking. But the in- necessary to ask Aunt Jane, Mr. Hansistent voice of little Muriel said, cock's sister to stay with Muriel and "Shake hands with the lady, Valentino, keep the house while Mary was away. shake hands. This is the way to learn Her absence was prolonged from days to be polite, you see." Six dirty little to weeks and from weeks to a month. hands were presented and Mary Han- The aged mother had grown worse cock was forced to shake them all. and it was necessary for Mary Han- cock to remain. One day she received "You see, mother," said Muriel, "I a letter from Jane.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

"I am sorry," she wrote, " to trouble sorry but I had to tell you. Lovingly, you, but matters have gone utterly be- Jane."

yond my control. It is about Muriel. With shaking fingers Mary Han- Don't worry, she is perfectly happy, cock folded the letter. Her eyes were too happy, in fact. When I first came wet, yet frightened. Before them I had no trouble, Muriel >stayed quietly danced old time visions, a group of in the house playing with her dolls. dusky, kneeling figures, with faces She actually looked lonely and home- turned toward the saint-like, radiant sick and I felt sorry· for the little face of Muriel, clad in flowing robes of thing. white and with uplifted, beckoning "Then, one day came a ·sudden and hand. And then came the reality-no most marvelous change. Muriel had dusky, kneeling throng, no unap- gone home after Sunday School and I proachable aloofness, but a swarm of had stayed to church. When I opened dirty, lively little Italian children be- the front door, the house seemed filled ing washed in her bath tub. "It shall with wild screams of delight, which not be," said Mary Hancock. "I shall sent me in haste to the bath room. write to Muriel tonight."

There, I found Muriel and the two But she did not wdte that night, for youngest Cosetti children. 'What in the invalid mother passed away, and the world,' I called. 'Auntie,' called for many days her heart and hands Muriel, 'what do you think? They are were full. At last she went home, home the heathen, why didn't I know it be- to Muriel. Her husband was with her.

fore? They are regular heathen. On He had come for the funeral. At the the way home from Sunday School I home station they found everyone in walked behind two men, one of them wild confusion. There had come a said, "Isn't it too bad that heathen sudden smallpox scare, and many were Italian family moved into this neigh- reported to be ill, and among them was borhood?" Isn't it wonderful, Auntie, Muriel.

I don't have to go away from home to The frightened mother and father take care of the heathen, I can do it fairly ran up the hill toward the little right here.' house.

"'But Muriel,' I said, 'Mother has At the door they met Aunt Jane, said you were not to play with the "Don't worry," she said. "It is all Cosetti children.' right, it is no smallpox, only chicken "'I'm not playing with them. I'm pox. The doctor says she'll be all right being a missionary to them. Being soon. But I don't know whatever I clean is next to being good, and that is would have done but for them. They what a missionary is for. I have used would have taken Muriel to the pest the very nicest soap on them, and house; if it hadn't been for them."

mother's nicest wash cloths and moth- By "them" she meant Mr. and Mrs.

er's ·best perfumery. I don't have to Cosetti, standing bashfully in the hall- grow up to be a missionary, I've start- way. "No one would come near me,"

ed missionaring already.' went on Aunt Jane. "Everyone was so "I'm sure, Mary, I don't know what frightened, and the officers came to to do, she is so serious about it. All take Muriel to the pest house and the day long she teaches those children Cosetti family saw them and came in what to eat, and what to wear and how and Mrs. Cosetti has never left me to shake hands and to wash behind ,since."

their ears. She teaches them to sing, "It ees notting," said the little Ital- and pray and she's taught them to ian woman softly. "It ees glad that salute the flag. What shall I do? Shall I am to be the help."

I let it go on? On the other hand, can Mary Hancock noticed how smooth I stop it without shattering . . . Well, her hair was and how clean her breast.

for some reason I feel that I don't "Da lettle garl-she be so good to want to be the one to shatter it. I'm us, Signora," beamed the man. "She

teach-a da song of dees countree– smoke and the acid which the mill- 'Sweet Lan 0' Libertee.' We love-a da smoke contains. A community, also, song. We love-a da countree. We love- in which little activity is provided for a da lettle gar!." young people.

"It ees like this," said the woman, Every Tuesday night for four weeks "Da leetle girl we loves her so well. She an intermediate group of young folks is ·so good! She teech-a us so much. met to make paper roses. Some love:y In my own country, I hear a story like products resulted. These were placed this. A marble woman, a beautiful in a basket and on each stem was faswoman-what you call it1-was put tened the name of each person who up where all peoples who look want to would contribute twenty-five cents to be beautiful also-yes. They corned the treasury of the missionary s02iety. and looked and looked and looked and The basket of roses was pre-sented 2S by and by they made smooth their hair a birthday gift to an invalid of the and made clean their clothes, and their congregation, whom everyone loved tefaces, so to be like her-beautiful, you cause of her sweet, patient spirit. She know. And so it i·s now. And so it is especially appreciated the names of now, this lettle girl-what you call her? the donors and the thought of the Muriel ?-she ees our marble woman. group of young people. My lettle girls wear now the hair ribbon to tie their hair. They keep clean Why not try the plan in your town their faces and behind the ears and or church? they read-a da book, and they don't play the noise on Sunday. So you see, VITALIZING THE TREASURER'S she teech-a me too. She teach-a me to MONTHLY REPORT shake-a da hand and to be polite. And I teach-a you my lady, I long know this By MRS. MINETTE H. OSBORNE, skkness, little red things on the face Erie, Pa. and my man he keep-a da child 'ell, and cook-a da food and I stay here and The receipts in a socie'y mry be teech-a you how to make theskkness visualized by a large pester shewing go away from our little girl. Oh, she a hcuse with the number of doers and so sweet to teach-a me, 'My Ccuntry windows representing special funes· 'Tis.' She make-a me love America. [Cnd pIdges for epecifi:: werk. When She make-a my children gO::Jd, and me dues ar<:! all paid, the deers in f~cnt I make-a her well." open showing a golden baekground. When special pledges are all in hand There was a moment's p:lUse. Then the windows epen showing little picimpulsively Mary Hanco.k stretched tures of the worker supported cr the out a hand to each. "Thank yon," she school or other project. The whc~e whispered, "thank you, I am fortunate he use is roofed l:y shingles r~prcsUit­ in having such good r..eighbcrs." ing the extension members who have paid. This device will prove effective BEGINNING AT HOME in promoting the payment of pledges.

By MRS. P. H. AUSTIN UNINTERESTED HUSBANDS This method is original and worked By MRS. N. W. NOLEN, Pittsbu;gh splendidly in one locality. It renders a threefold service: first, it gives Instead of the morning paper on the young people something to do in the breakfast table, place there an attrachome tcwn; second, it brings cheer b tive missionary leaflet. Only one at a the invalid whom it is .go easy to for- time and near the husband's plate. Seget; third, it increases the income of lect one which has on it the picture the young people's circle. This plan of a missionary or a native worker. was carried out in a dirty, grimy, Create interest by first creating curirailroad and mill town where prac- osity. Mr. Nolen was won to the mistically no flowers grow because of the sionary cause by this method and is now an ardent supporter of his wife's missionary interests, both at home and abroad.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QnNLAN, 105 East 22nd Street, New York, and FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York Executive Secreta1'ies of the Council of Women for Home Missions and Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America COMMUNION OF THE SAINTS much wider. Now we understand that From Tonder, Denmark, came a let- women on the other side of the globe ter last April which said: "From Miss have thought the same thoughts and D., d Oslo, Norway, I received infor- realized them and we are glad to unite mation of the World Day of Prayer with you in prayer."

some few days before its arrival. We Appeal to All Christian Women were both very glad to be able to take part in it. I have met the thought of na~f~ll; ,~~;"e;~'~o )'f;l:;~ld~gi'1l l:ill s;:::.~s ~,t1~i~ it once before in the beautiful book ,,·orW. Th,',' ,I ill not know of the World Day by Mary Schauffler Platt, "A Straight of Prayer until last )Iarch.

Way Toward Tomorrow." In the Fore- Do we not feel today, Christian word it is said, "With a World Day of womel}, that we should join in prayer Prayer, a C()mmittee on Christian for all who strive in behalf of awaking Literature fer Women and Children, womanhood the world over?

and now the possibility of United A large number of women in all Study Throughout the World we are parts of the world are today trying to coming into a spiritual federation of shake off the bondage imposed by sin.

the Ch:istian women of the world for We, Christian women, find deliverance which we have longed and prayed." in JCS1.:S Christ. Does that not mean a Till one month ago I did net know great responsibility? This freedom more about the World Day of Prayer. that milliens cf pagan and Moslem I had some few days to infer:n s;)me 70men ar Jent:y seek has been granted of my friends in Denm~rk and Ger- to I,S Chris:ians by Jesus Christ. To many, :md I am -sure that they have depenJ on Gad alone is the only and als:) taI.cn part in it . . . tho true liberty, for in Jesu-g Christ «It is not so .that VIe women all over there exists no distinction between thc ea th ar3 connected in prayer in man and woman (Gal. 3: 28); Jesus ()ne moment. But I am so glad to think Christ wished to reveal His life in that if we al'() faithful in this prayer women [S in men, quite independently over thc whole earth, then the prayer of the sex (Gal. 2: 20). As Christian is constant,y advancing ever the e:trth, YiOmen, we need to examine ourselves, <,TId alway::; in tr.e foctsteps of the sun. whether Jesus Christ really lives in "Fer Miss D. and for me it was us (2 Cor. 13: 5), and then assume re- quite strange to read the subjects for sponsibility for making known to all prayer for a whcle week written by the those of our sisters, neal' or far, who young Philippine woman and the Call have not realized the truth, that inde- to Prayer addressed to women over pendence comes from Jesus Christ, and the whole earth. We have for four that it is a blessing, accorded to us years been united in prayer for the from His hand, to be used in His need of women over the whole earth; spirit and in His name.

two years ago we arranged the fol- Let us then join in prayer, asking lowing prayer sheet and one year ago God for the necessary guidance to the following letter to our sisters all serve as a help to all Christian women over the world. It has been spread to who stand hesitating at a parting of friends all over but we wanted to reach the ways. Ask God that He show us 213

that which we are called to be, as May God permit us to serve Him, man's companion in the home, and as and even to suffer, if that be His will. members of different groups or congregations. Ask Him to sanctify the wom- Cycle of Prayer an movement in the various parts of the world. Ask that He deign to as- Arranged and distributt'd by some Scaudi~ sist our sisters in the day when they nil vian women three ;ycars ago. break their chains, in order that each one of them may recognize in the pres- Monday ence of God the full extent of her freedom. Ask Him also to teach them to "Our Father who art in heaven; halreceive and to use that grace, in order lowed be thy name." We pray Thee also that we may be worthy of His bless- for ourselves, women in all parts of the ing in the establishing of His King- earth. Thou who hast created us acdom on this earth. cording to Thy image, recreate us through Thy power according to Thy Prayer in fellowship is one of His original idea. Give us a pure heart and very great blessings, and Jesus Christ renew in us a right spirit. Mat. 5: 8; has thereto given a promise (Mat. 18: John 3: 2-3; Mat. 6; 9-13; Gen. 1; 27; 19). Jesus Christ grants equally His Ps. 51; 12. attention to those who unitedly address themselves in prayer to Him and (Prayer for the woman movement in those who pray alone, each one in her the old world and for the other parts of sanctuary. Fellowship in prayer forti- the world where women are beginning to fies us and leads us to a communion awaken.) with the Holy Spirit. (2 Cor. 13: 13). In order to reach all those who are in Tuesday accord with us, we have prepared a cycle of prayer. The different topics "Thy Kingdom come" includes us in in this prayer have been arranged ac- the ranks of those who spread the glad cording to the days of the week and news of the victory of Jesus Christ on are based upon the prayer of Jesus Calvary. Send us, like Mary Magdalene, Christ to His Father. They are to our brothers and sisters to carry to grouped in such a way that the request them the news of the resurrection and for daily bread and for the Bread of ascension of our Lord. Mat. 5; 4; 2 Cor. Life comes on Thursday, the day when 7; 10; 2 Cor. 6; 10; Ps. 68; 10-12; John our Lord instituted His Supper, and 20; 17-18; 1 Cor. 1; 27-29. the prayer for remission of sins on Friday, the day of Calvary. So we be- (Prayer for all feminine spiritual gin this prayer on Monday and con- work; for women missionaries and those tinue to Sunday, the day when we who lead youth; for the Young Women's praise God for all his blessings and all Christian Association.) His gifts. Wednesday It is well to realize that the ideas set forth in this letter are being born "Thy will be done on earth as it is in at the same time in other countries heaven." Admit us women also to the and that a great number of people al- service for which Thou hast prepared ready share them. It goes without us, so that we may go forward. Whether saying that the fellowship of Chris- these good works be small or great, pertian women will be closer if we learn mit us, through Thy enabling to receive to know all the literature which treats all the abundance of Thy blessing in of the question of women and which order to accomplish Thy holy will in tells of the struggle in different places everything. Mat. 5: 3; Mat. 11; ~5; for the acquisition of this independ- Eph. 2: 10; 2 Cor. 9: 8; Rom. 12: 2; ence and the most certain means of Luke 1: 38.

attaining it. (Prayer for girls' schoDls, and the education of women.) Thursday "Give us this day our daily bread," food for our bodies and for our souls. Make us in our households worthy of the bread which thou hast given, but may each, whether at home or abroad, demon- strate that we live not by bread alone. but by every word which proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Revive us with the Bread of Life. Mat. 5; 6; Luke 6; 21-23; 1 Cor. 4: 2; Mat. 4; 4; John 6; 27, 35, 51-58.

(Prayer for the work of women in the home and for their married 'wel- fare.)

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

Friday have suggestions for the variety · of "Call" in future. You will note that "Forgive us our sins, as we also for- this year it has not included.a daily give those who have trespassed against · cycle. (See December REVIEW.) us." We give Thee thanks for having redeemed the world by the coming of Jesus Let .us all remember to pray for Christ. Make us to be ministers of this peace daily at the noon hour, as desigreconciliation. that we may be Thy serv- nated several years ago; and we shall ants on this earth. Mat. 5: 9-10; J as. not forget our appointment at sunset 3: 18; Mat. 6: 14-15; Mat. 5: 44-48; each Sabbath when we follow the out- Mat. 18: 21-35; 2 Cor. 5: 18-20. line prepared by our friend in the Netherlands until the next World Day (Prayer for the work of women and of Prayer, February 12, 1932. for the establishing on earth of peace, regardless of race, nation, class or sex.) Saturday "Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil." Humble us by the thought that sin entered this world through woman. Help us that we shall not be a temptation for man, but in truth a "helpmate." Destroy all the works of the devil in us and around us, and give to us the glorious liberty of the children of God. Mat. 5: 5; 1 Cor. 13; Eph. 4: 1-3; Gen. 2: 18; Gen. 3: 12; 1 John 3: 8; John 8: 36, 32; Rom. 8: 2l.

(Prayer for the work in common of me~ and women outside the home.) Sunday Praising Thee for the peace which RENDERING THANKS Thou hast given us through the grace of our Lord, Jesus Christ, the love of God The Bulletin in the January issue of and the communion of the Holy Spirit, the REVIEW contained a couple of parawe place in Thy keeping ourselves and graphs about the attractive poster for all that are dear to us. "For thine is the World Day of Prayer and Mr. the kingdom, the power and the glory Frank R. Southard, the artist who for ever and ever." Mat. 5: 7; Mat. 25: made it. By chance, the same Issue 34-46; 2 Cor. 1: 3-4; 2 Cor. 13: 13; ·had as frontispiece the mural he John 4: 10-11; Mat. 6: 25-34; Mat. 11: painted ,for the North American Home 28; Rom. 8: 28; Isa. 63: 9; 2 Tim. 1: Missions Congress held last December. 12; Rom. 15: 13. The January article evidenced plainly ·the IIpirit of service in which his work (Prayer for all good works by women; is done and the spiritual atmosphere for those isolated and lonely; for an that surrounded the production of the awakening and a revival.) poster. It is a very real pleasure to let our readers see Mr. Southard. Doubtless there are many who will be glad to join with our sisters in Den- Mr. G. Marston Lord has had charge mark and Norway in this daily cycle of printing most of the World Day of prayer. If women in other countries of Prayer material since the first unihave been circulating prayer ideas will fiedobservance in 1920. The writer you not send them to the Federation has had business relationship with him or Council, that they may be ,shared for twenty years and has greatly val- ued his splendid cooperation, painswith the wider circle? taking care, constructive suggestions and general friendliness, and 80 with Have you suggestions for future grateful appreciation he also is introthemes for the World Day of Prayer, ·duced. or authors in other countries, for either the Program or the "Call to Frequently users take for granted Prayer"? .Korea, the Philippines, the finished products and forget those Netherlands, Canada, and the United States have been represented; next year India will give us the Program and Mexico the "Call." Perhaps you

whose work has wrought them. We woman should, with God, see all parts eat the peas, beans, corn and tomatoes as essential, though she might be a without a thought for the migrant worker on one part of the pattern. who picked them or placed them in the cans. We read the leaflet, and while Those days have passed. With wom- the author and organization official an's entrance into citizenship she has may be in mind, the editor, draughts- a greatly enlarged freedom, vision and man, compositor, printer, the stenog- opportunity. The church society of rapher, sales clerk, wrapper, postman other days does not satisfy. It does are unnoticed cogs in the machinery not claim the interest of all the women of production and delivery. with their differing tastes. Today's task is too big for small groups with At our next meeting shall we not a vision limited to one aspect. As for a few moments meditate upon Frances Willard says, "One-sided ad- what the World Day of Prayer means vocates make a one-sided movement." to us who share in its inspiration, and ask God to bless those whose handi- From these considerations has work-often monotonous and tiring- grown in many churches a Woman's has made this possible for us. They Union with departments, where the have sown seed in personal discom- program is a whole, with each woman ;fort and drudgery; we have gathered interested in all and all women inter- 'hiscious fruit of fellowship. "Lord ested in each. God of Hosts", be with us yet, lest we forget, lest we forget!" What Are the Advantages of a Wom- an's Union? FLORENCE E. QUINLAN. In our busy life it simplifies effort TO WOMEN'S CHURCH SOCIETIES by calling for but one set of officers, and one day of meeting, though a de- By MRS. E. TALLMADGE ROOT partment may have special meetings if occasion arises. Reprin ted by permission from J nne ::1930 Pa.cts a·ltd Factor8~ published by the Mas- It is a Union which expects all its sacilusetts Federation of Chnrchf's and Council members present on its day of meeting, of ReligiouB Education. "The ~l"oman's Com· and all have the benefit of the promittee of the Massachusetts Federation of gram, be it Missionary, Social Service, Churches bas undertaken as its most serious or Citizenship. task this year the study of organized woman's work in the local church." This committee What Are the Advantages of consists of wome-n of' twelve denominations. Departments ? Other areas might profit by similar intensive study. and contribute further suggestions and methods.

DEAR PRESIDENT: They enlist more women because they give a variety of interests. I think we will all agree, in the beginning, that the object of the Wom- They give a more complete picture an's Church Society is the stimulation of God's plan for building the kingof effort for the local church, and for dom. the Kingdom of God in general. For many years two lines have been em- They increase the activities and inphasized-local church needs and mis- terests of the whole church because of sions-and according as the women the larger vision introduced. of a church favored one or the other of these lines they gathered in groups What Departments Are Needed to further their respective ends. This Today? grouping raised barriers of thought till it was often said, "some of our Devotional, because on the prayer women are interested only in our life and spiritual vi,sion depends the church, and some are interested only vigorous life of the Union. This is in missions," forgetting that God's the department which should deepen plan for His Kingdom is a whole and the spiritual life of the women of the not a patch-work plan, and that each church.

Home Church, because the Wom- an's Church Society is really the moth-

er of the church, and, like eyery gcod perceptio;1 w,;s a never failing source mother, must be a housekeeper, ne3:llc- cf strength and conldence. Out of a woman, and creator of right social life, rich expe' ience cf personal relations in visitation, family gatherings and and denominational work she made a recreation. valud!e ccntribution to interdenomi- Missionary, because there is a great nationul associations and to conferunfinished task in the world, and no ences en peace and law enforceIT.(nt.

woman can slacken her efforts till J e- Mrs. McDowell has held many posi- sus' Gospel of healing, teaching and tions of importance in chur~h cl'gani- preaching is carried to every corner zations. She was President cf the of the earth. This department is set Women's Foreign Missicnary Sodety for education, prayer and gifts. of the Methodist Episccpal Church Social Relations, because it is nec- from 1908 to 1921.

essary as Christian women to feel our One of her great interests was cen- oneness with the unfortunate in our tered in the training and leadership of own community, with our sisters in Nationals, and her cwn Society hon- industry, with our world through in- ored her on her retirement in 1921 by ternational relations, with all the fam- establishing the Clotilda Lyon Mc- ily of God through race relations. Dowell Fellowship Fund. More than This department has a most fascinat- thirty young women of other lands ing program of education and friend- have, through this fund, enjoyed the ly contact with community, industry, privilege of graduate study in this internationalism, and racial groups. country, Through them her ideals of Citizenship, because the 19th life and service are entering into the Amendment has made it a Christian building of new civilizations. obligation to register and vote intelligently and conscientously. This de- The beauty of her face, and the ra- diance of her personality will long be partment should keep the women a happy memory and inspiration to informed of moral and welfare issues the lives of those who knew lVII's. Mcand legislation that they may cooper- Dowell.

ate for law observance and protection of society. ACTIVE AND PASSIVE MEMBERS Under these departments may be Too few persons carry the burden of grouped other interests as the local the church program in many churches. needs demand. For the sake of the spiritual develop- . MRS. WILLIAM FRASER ment of the members, as well as in the McDOWELL interest of a fair distribution of work, as many as possible of the membership Clotilda LYon McDowell, wife of ought to be assigned to deiinite tasks.

Bishop McDowell, passed away sud- An illustration of the situation fre- denly at her home in Washington, quently met with is seen in a tabula- D. C., December 27, 1930, and was tion covering 12 city churches with a laid to rest on the last day of the old total resident enrollment of 2,877. It year in Delaware, Ohio, where her col- was found that 2,182 of these members lege days were spent in Ohio Wesleyan had no task whatever for which they University. were responsible in the work of the In the homegoing of Mrs. McDowell church.

the Federation of Woman's Boards of On the other hand, two members had Foreign Missions has lost a warm six tasks each, 13 h~d five t:sks, 27 friend of many years. She has served had four tasks, 72 had three tasks, 166 the organization with unstinted devo- had two bsks and 415 had one task tion since its inception. Her unfail- each.

ing courage brought inspiration and A total of 1,148 definite pieces of cheer, and her insight and spiritual work were being performed by 659

members, while 2,182 members were Foundation. Paper, 80 ccnts; cloth, deprived of the benefits of personal re- $1. (The latter edition carries the recsponsibilities in the church program. ord to 1929, whereas the paper edition stops with 1928.) Many of these nonofficial members, The United States and the World Court, no doubt, were vital influences in the by Philip C. Jessup of Columbia Uni- Jives of their churches, but many more versity. World Peace Foundation. in all probability were receiving more 155 pp, 40 cents. than they gave. The Permanent Court of International Justice, by Vera Micheles Dean. For- The statistics of many churches eign Policy Association Information would tell a ·similar story. What is Service. 'December, 1929. 37 pp, 25 the situation presented by your own cents. church directory? Should the United States Join the World Court? Leaflet. Federal Council of In the active participation of the Churches. $1.50 a hundred. passive connection of its members lies at least one of the reasons why a cer- 'INDIA tain church forges ahead or why another lies dormant. From Presbyterian World News, January. 1031. -Ohio Christian News. India is a land ·of contrasts, but it WORLD COURT MATERIAL is a land of opportunity for the mis- sionary. There is opportunity for a From December, 1930, Christian World E<lu.- clearer message. The nonchristian co·t/or> News Servwe printed by tile looks at the Christian Church, even Council of Christian Associations though he is told not to look at the missionary but at Christ. As we judge Now that the World Court is once him by his mode of living, so he judges more [prominently in the public us. It is easier to work when the thought], there will be an increasing Church at home has ·so many voices demand for information about it. raised against such evils as war, ex- Here is a list of some of the material ploitations of men, women and chilavailable: dren, race prejudices and inequalities. Whatever is done to incarnate the The World Court: The History, Organi- spirit of Christ in Christians in Amer- zation and Work of the Court. March, ica opens doors of opportunity to us 1930. The American Foundation. Free. here. The world is smaller than it wa·s, and educated Indians are critical. The World Court: Fifty Questions An- swered. Replies are based on official -An India Missionary. documents. The American Foundation. Free. CHURCH MILITANT AGAINST WAR The Permanent Court of International Justice, by Charles Evans Hughes. United Press dispatch in l'ew York Herald An illuminating address given by Mr. Tribu.ne. December 12, 1930, Hughes on his return from serving as a Judge of the World Court. The The church should forbid military American Foundation. Free. service in event of war, Archibishop Nathan Soderblom of Sweden said in Foreign Relo,tions Bulletin Number 7 his speech accepting the ',1930 Nobel (Revised Edition). This gives a rlJ- peace prize. sume of the negotiations in regard to the adherence of the United States to "The church hitherto has not fulfilled the World Court, and the text of the its duty in preventing war," he said. Protocols, with explanations. The "It therefore has failed, and this failure American Foundation. Free. the church ought humbly to confess, and strive to the utmost to improve its in- Article by Senator Gillette analyzing fluence. The church must fight against the Protocols. The American Founda- every government that wilfully prepares tion. Free. war. Our peace activity must be more energetic. Only by a fight against the Speech by John Davis on the World 'old Adam' can peace be obtained." Court. The American Foundation. Free. King Haakon and Crown Prince Olav were present at the address which was Secretary Sti'1luwn's Letter to the Presi- applauded enthusiastically. dent. The American Foundation. Free.

The World Court, by Ma'nley O. Hudson of Harvard Law School. World Peace

AMERICA From the Interior of

Wanted: Eighty New Workers SEVEN or eight years ago Rosalvo Goulart, a faithful believer in T HE Latin America Evangelization Araguary, moved further interior Campaign is committed to a five with his few household effects, twelve years' program which calls for eighty children, an ox cart and a few yoke new workers. It is aimed to place in of oxen. After a long journey of more each of the twenty republics of Latin than 300 miles he found a lonely spot America a missionary couple accom- near where the interior states of Matpanied by a trained native evangelist to Grosso and Goyaz touch the states and wife, exclusively for evangelistic of Minas and Sao Paulo. There he work. They are to be supported by drove some stakes and covered them the· Latin America Evangelization with a thatched roof to establish hifl Campaign, and are to help all mission- home. He took his Bible with him and ary work in their territory. Each began telling his neighbors about J egroup will be furnished with a tent sus. Soon there was a large group of and given ample supplies of literature. inquirers in that lonely interior of Brazil. The Bible Institute in San Jose, Costa Rica, will supply many of the One morning I set out to visit Sen- native evangelists. The San Jose ior Rosalvo and to explore that un- headquarters offers a unique training evangelized region. One day as we ground for these new mIssionaries were crossing a river we found a fer- who will spend at least one year in ryman who asked: "Where are you the study of the language and people. fellows going; to hunt diamonds?"

"No, we are going to hunt souls for Sunday School in Mexico Christ." With a look Qf utter aston- ishment he said: "Souls? What's MISS MABEL YOUNG, of Puebla, that?" We told him the wonderful Mexico, writes in the Watchman story of Jesus and His love for men. Examiner: "Two of our Normal girls He wanted to know more and asked: take turns in teaching in the little "Isn't there any book that tells about Sunday school at San Mateo. A year this religion?" "Yes," we replied, ago, only three or four people were "there is a book and it is called the interested, but a man and his wife Bible." He had never seen or heard offered their living room as a meeting of a Bible but we left him reading the place. When others realized that the Old, Old Story. This man is a type hated Protestants were holding serv- of a vast multitude of Brazilians.

ices, they became very angry, and There is not one minister of the Gos- tried to prevent the continuation. pel in all this region.

Amid stone throwing, many dark looks It was a joy to preach the Gospel and expressions of disapproval the in the humble home of Senior Rosalvo work has continued and the group at- to scores of eager listeners. He has tending the services has grown. A lit a candle in that little corner of the nurse or the pastor from Puebla or great nation of Brazil and light is other worker talks to the adults while breaking everywhere.-Rev. J. R.

a student teaches the children. Woodson, in The Christian Observer.

219

Protestants in Brazil arranged for such centers as Lima, Peru; Santiago, Chile; Buenos Aires, T~E following information, printed Argentina; and Montevideo, Uruguay. III the Evangelisches Missions Magazine, has been sent by Pastor The progress of the Sunday Schools Rudolf Becker of Candelaria, Rio in Latin America is encouraging. The Grande do Sui (Brazil). enrollment will total no less than 225,- 000. Of this number more than half The Brazilian Baptists, numbering are to be found in Brazil. Next come about 32,000 members are carrying Argentina (including Uruguayan d on missions among the Indians in the Paraguay), 29,747; and Chile, 25,582. Amazonas Territory. Statistical reports are gathered of An interdenominational mission is Sunday School enrollment every two working among the Indians in Matto years and the last report for 1930 Grosso. This is supported by Method- showed an increase of 10.6 per cent. ists, Presbyterians and Independent Emphasis is laid in Brazil and else- Presbyterians. where upon the expanding prog~am of religious education through daily An appeal to undertake Indian mis- vacation Bible s c h 0 0 l,s, week-d.ay sions has recently been issued by the schools and young people's organiza- Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Santa tions. Mission schools everywhere give Catharina, Parana and other states. much attention to religious education This is known as the field of the Lu- 3S an integral part of the educational theran Gotteskasten. task.

A regular mi.ssion has been carried Missions in Venezuela on for over half a century by the Southern Methodists, the Southern FURLOUGHED missionaries from Baptists, the Presbyterians and the Venezuela are kept from their work Episcopalians of North America, by by reason of the fact that no foreign the English Congregationalists, the clergyman or ordained foreign mis- Swedish Baptists and the Missouri sionary is allowed to enter the coun- Lutherans. As a result several con- try. Missions affected include the gregations, many of theiTI self-supporting, have grown up. The mem- Presbyterian, the Scandinavian Allibership of the abJve mentioned churches is estimated. at about 3)0,000 ance, the Swedish Evangelical Free and that of the! Protestants originat- Church and the Orinoco River Mising from Germany, at about 250,000. sion.

World Gathering in Rio Mr. W. Reginald Wheeler has issued the following statement: T :-IE Eleventh WGl',d's Sun day S~heol CGnventkn is to meet in The "Law of Foreigners," decreed by Congress on .July 1, 1923, contained the Rio Ge Janeiro, Brazil, in July, 1932. following articles: This will be the first time the C::nvention has met in South America and "Section I-Art. 6: For the entrance is the first world gathering of Ch ris- of priests or ministers of any church tians eV3r held in Brazil. what~oe.ver there is required the special permlSSlOn of the Federal Executive in Di·. Rotert M. Hopkins, the General each case. Secretary cf the World's Sunday School Ass0ciation re:ently returned Sction II-Art. 15: The declaration from a visit to Brazil, Argentina. of exclusion shall be issued by the Presi- Pa.ragu:lY, Urugu~y, Chile, Peru and dent of the Republic and endorsed bv Panama, where he held conferences the Secretary of Interior Affairs and with Sund~y Scheel representatives. shall be published in the Official G;zette.

Since travel is expensive in S8uth Section III-Art. 27: Against the de- Ame: ica and distances are gnat, it is cree of exclusion (or of expulsion) no hoped that regional meetings may be recourse is permitted.

Special permission from the Fed- eral Executive, transmitted through the Minister of Interior Affairs, is

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

required for the entrance of a foreign great Protestant nations who were clergyman. Since September, 193':>, thus seeking to seduce Belgium from no such permission has been given. her ancient religion and to hand her This situation has developed out cf over to the Great POWErs. The City the contest between the Government Council was divided, one p"lrt, declarand the Roman Catholic Church. Sim- ing in our favor. The Burgomaster ilar contests have occurred recently in himself sent us secret wad to "hold Mexico and certain other Latin Amer- fast." When a mob 'Of 800 people, ican cotintrie,s. stirIed up by. priests, sought to assail and destroy cur tent, not only did the EUROPE mounted police protect us, but groups of So~ialists themselves formed a cor- Peace Pla.ns fo;' Twenty-Seven Na.- don around the tent tJ keep the mob from cutting the tent ropes. We tions praise God for many oonversions, among tl:em being one cf the very ON JANUARY 21st a cable message ringleaders of the riot; for the large from Geneva announced that numbers that attended the after-meettweLty-seven nations had pledged ings, and for the wcnderful W'JY that themselves to preserve peace in Eu- publi;: opinion was tu,'ned in our farope. Their solemn manifesto is ex- vor at the end of the meetings. Since pected to put an end to war-talk and the dose of the meetings, we have to go far toward reestablishing eco- been able, through the gift of a fri2nd, nomic and political stability. "The to buy a building in this city of ArIon, machinery Of the League of Nations where we shall install a permanent is to be used to prevent any resort to worker. violence." The signers of the manifes~{} include France, Great Britain, Burgomasters or Mayors of other Germany and Italy. Committees have citiES are cften favcl'~b~e to us. We been appointed to study methods for believe that ttis mJVement of God in solving various problems and for pro- Belgium is already layinz hold of moting unity, if not union, among the sorre of the inbllectuals. The head European nations. Judge of the C:;urt of Ghent has be- come deeply convicted and is coming Socialists and the Gospel in Belgium to the mEetings.

T ODAY, in Belgium, the Socialists Great blessing has also attended the and Liberals are taking up the special distribu~ion of Scriptures and cudgel in the defence of missionaries tracts-a million and a half having of the Belgian Gospel Mi,ssion against been distributed during this year of the opponents. God makes use of po- the Centenary of Belgium's political litical parties to further His own independence. This large distribution ends, although the Socialists them- is the greatest that has ever occurred solve are conscious of nothing but in one year in the history of the countheil' antagonism to the Roman Cath- try. Mr. Van Lierop, head of the olis party! The Socialists do not come station at Ghent, has had permission to the Gospel meetings, but neverthe- to hold open-air meetings anywhere less, when we are attacked by posters in this great city.-Ralph E. Norton. and the papers, their own official organs come out justifying us and be- Swedish Missions laboring the Catholics for their opposition. SWEDISH missions in China repre- sented by seven SOcieties, are pass- Recently, during tent meetings at ing through severe straits. The mis- ArIon, in southeastern Luxembourg, sion schools have had to be closed the papers attacked us bitterly and pretty generally, although the work of placards denounced us. One was even evangelization has been permitted to posted on our Gospel car during the go on. But the Lutheran high school in night. We were denounced as spies and heretics-political agents of the

Taohwalun is having a hard struggle. homes and labor to support themselve·s In the Congo region, in Rhodesia and and their families.

in some parts of India Swedish mis- German-Russian refugees, aggre- sionaries are experiencing great move- gating eight hundred, have escaped ments toward Christianity. Their from Siberia, and are now stranded medical work is increasing in Portu- in Harbin, Manchuria, China. Of guese East Africa, Turkestan, Rho- these, about two hundred are Lu- desia and India. The mission in Mon- therans and the others are Roman golia, which is said to. be the only Catholics, Mennonites and Baptists.

Protestant one in the field, has been The very small German Lutheran con- almost exterminated during the last gregation in Harbin pas been strained year. beyond its strength in the effort to In the home field conditions are give all these refugees sbelter, food encouraging. Both the Church .Mis- and clothing.-John A. Morehead, in sion and the Fosterland Stiftelse have The Lutheran.

been able to wipe out their debbs. In the public schools, missions have be- AFRICA come a regular subject for study and Portuguese Restrictions in East- at the university of Upsala a chair Africa has been established for the history of missions with Dr. Westmann as rrHE educational inspector of the the professor.. Colonial Government of this terri- tory recently placed before the Gov- ernment council certain proposals for Methodist Church in Russia Closed the control of the Portuguese missions for Observing Christmas in the regions subject to the govern- APRESS report states that the ment. According to these regulations First Methodist Church of Lenin- all missions must secure written pergrad and the only one in Russia has mits to work. They must state a defi- been closed by the bolsheviks after en- nite locality where they intend to work joying immunity for many years. The and must render annual reports to the charge against the church was that Government. Their members must be of conducting an illegal Sunday-school clerical and the governor-general must and with having had a Christmas tree pass on their program. Foreign lan- and distributing gifts among the chil- guages are prohibited and the native dren. dialects are allowed only jf the pupils The Leningrad Soviet ordered the learn Portuguese at the same time.

arrest of the members of the church All textbooks must be in Portuguese.

board, the organist and the leaders of The missions may not sell their prop- the congregation, forcing Anna Ek- erty and may use it only for mission- lund in charge of Methodist activities ary purposes. Such a legislation in Russia to leave the country.-Evan- against missions has heretofore not gelical-M essenger. been attempted by any other colonial government.

Stranded Russian Refugees T HERE are at present one hundred Notable Industrial School in Africa and four Lutheran refugees from Russia stranded at two places in Per- THE Frank James Industrial School sia. In the course of their escape, of the West Africa Presbyterian they lost all their property and are Mission was established as a memorial reduced to penury. The appeal comes to a young man who was killed by a for help to supply them with food and wounded elephant while on a hunting clothing, and to assist them ultimately trip to Africa. The young man's sisin securing transportation to coun- ter made a gift to the Presbyterian tries where they may find permanent Board of Foreign Missions specifying that the money should be used to pro-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mote industrial training of African of his independence, ministering to him boys. intellectual food hardly appropriate to his worth. The religion taught by the Slowly the work progressed. A tail- Catholic missionaries, their precepts of or class was begun with a few yards humility and of respect for the estab-' of cloth and a second-hand sewing lished order, seem more nearly. related machine. A small sawmill outfit was to the mentality of the negro, who in purchased and shipped to Africa. To- the regions of Angola is the most primday the work has expanded to include, itive of beings." a complete planing and molding outfit, a blacksmith shop, and many sheds Ka Ci Lemi, Ka Ci Ganyala in which tailoring, carpentering, tanning, furniture making, ivory carving, YOU may not be familiar with this brick making, and other industrial ac- language. It is the motto of the tivities are carried on. In addition Galangue station of the Angola Misthere is a printing press manned by sion in West Africa, the station which the native workmen. The work of is the special project of the Negro this industrial school is transforming Congregational churches. The meanthe whole life of the people about it, ing is, "If it is not heavy, it is not while at the same time it touches their worth while." The Angola Mission lives with Christian ideals.-llion T. has just celebrated its Jubilee. Here Jones, in The. Presbyterian Advance. is the contrast between 1880 and 1930.

Catholic vs. Protestant Teaching Then: Three white men from Amer- ica bring presents of cloth, but no ONE difference in the influence of rum. These newcomers are objects of Roman Catholic and of Protes- suspicion, since they claim to seek no tant missionary education on the Af- ivory, rubber or slaves. Their unrican is revealed in an unintended willing hosts are the Ovimbundu, a testimony by a French traveler, Chris- virile people numbering about a miltian de Caters, in the Colonial and lion, mostly traders and slave hunters. Maritime Dispatch, printed in Paris, They have no written language. They April 24, 1930. Roman Catholic teach- have no god save fierce and implacable ing tends to keep the African servile spirits. They are slaves to the witch and dependent, while Protestant train- doctor and to fear. They live in stocking seeks to develop a godly person- aded villages composed of square mud ality and strength. The quotation huts thatched with grass. Polygamy, from the Boletim da Aquencia Geral slavery and cruelty prevail. das Col6nias, of Lisbon, is as follows: Now: The raids of native kings "In my voyage to Portuguese Africa I have ceased. There are towns and met a certain number of religious mis- cities, auto roads and a railroad from sionaries and whether their nationality the coast with two trains a week, as was French, Alsatian, German or Portu- a result of the introduction of Euroguese, for all of them I always felt es- pean civilization. There are five misteem and even admiration. I sympathize sion stations with over thirty resident less with American missions although missionaries; four self-supporting they may also accomplish a worthy work and self-governing churches with a of civilization…… If a former pupil membership of 4,000; 300 native pasof one of the missions proposes to con- tors and preachers; 6 boarding tract himself to a planter or to the head schools; 160 primary village schools of any enterprise, the employer will take enrolling thousands; Currie Institute, him without hesitation should he come a union higher training school for from the White Fathers. He prefers young men; Means School for girls; such a one to the pupils of the [Protes- clinics in all stations with 50,000 tant] "clergyman" in whose teaching he treatments yearly; 700 per cent inhas no confidence. It is not that the crease in native development in fiflatter may be giving bad counsels, but teen years with no increase in the his teaching tends to develop in the na- missionary force. The work has been tive a very real feeling of his own personality, of the freedom of his judgment,

hravy, but who will say it is not worth The B3rlin Mission therefore began w"lile ?-Congregation:zlist. the translation into modern Suahili.

Missionary Klaml'oth finished the ·An:ou6 African Pr~Bo-::e~8 translation, and in 1926, Missionary ARCHDEACON DANIELL, a mis- Roehl was sent out to revise the work. sicnary of the C. M. G. in Ug:mda, A native pastor in Dar-es-Salam, when has recently been carrying on evan- he had read the new translation of the gelistic work in the prisons in Kctm- Epistle to the Romans, exclaimed, pala. About 200 out of 700 prisoners "Now at last I am beginning to underattended the voluntary service on Sun- stand what St. Paul means to say to day [Cnd the weekly Bible class. One us!" man, 2. baptized Christian, heard the Gospel rr.cssage and one of the first The German Evangelical Missions things he did on being released was to of East Africa have united in the pubgo tJ the C. M. S. mission and r,sk for lication of this great work and the their prJyers. The Archdeacon says Wurtumberg Bible Society has unthat it was a delight to see this man dertaken its printing. Last summer walk up to the house, after five years an edition of 3,000 copies was sent out to Africa.

imprisonment, free once again. "There W3cS a spring in his step and a joy on WESTERN ASIA his face which indicated not only phys- Islam and Modern Culture G ical freedom but, I hope, real and OTTFRIED SIMON a well-known authority on Moslem conditions definite conversion and determination writes in Der Pionier on the question to serve God."

whether Islam will weather the pres- SuaMli Bible ent crisis. In considering the con- ANEW translation of the Bible into tributions of modern culture, he quotes Suahili (Swahili) became impera- the following interesting memorial tive for two reasons. First of all, the Suahili, which only thirty yea! sago from the rector of EI Azhar Univerwas almost entirely unknown to the great nations in the interior of Africa, sity to King Fuad concerning reform is today conquering all of tropical Africa with unbelievable power. This plans for the University of Cairo. i'B regarded as a language miracle that is unique in history. At present, ac- The Rector, Muhammed Mustafa-alcording to careful estimates, the Suahili is being spoken by about twenty Maraghy is himself a man of orthodox millions of people and is gaining adherents. It is said also that in Africa persuasion, which makes the letter all the printed word reaches farther than the spoken. The second reason is that the more noteworthy. – the translation made by the British Universities Mission was published It has always been the custom in the about fifty YEars ago. At that time Moslem religion that certain individuals it was nece,ssary to use Arabic words spread the faith and defend it against as being expressive of religious ideas all errors of science, and convince the of tbe Christian faith, such as sin, faithful. The Koran itself teaches us faith, grace, righteousness, hope, -com- that we should study the creation of fort, peace. Tl:ese Arabic words car- God. Islam is therefore not opposed to ried with the:11 the Mohammedan con- science, but rather places the educated notation and this made it difficult for man on a higher plane than the uneduthe Afri:ans to form correct ideas cated. Our former teachers were right about the Christian religion. in studying history. We are grateful to them for books which they wrote. Unfortunately the spiritual leaders of the last century have suffered only such books as harmonized with the ancient tradi tions.

The teachers of Islam must be in the lead in culture, they must acquaint them- selves with other religions, they must know Arabic well and must study mod- ern sciences such as general history and sociology. The lamp of El Azhar Uni- versity has grown dim and must be cleaned. The history of religions must

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

be studied. It proves the superiority of Simply attired, a,s was the custom Islam. The knowledge of natural sci- of the Prophet, and sitting in a simply ence is alw necessary, in Qrder tQ under- furnished room, this king, Ibn Saud, stand the Koran better, and for the extends his hand to even the poorest same reason, the Arabic language, his- Bedouin and eats at the same table tory and philology. Modern educational with ministers of state, clerks and methods and methods of research must chauffeurs. He also imitates the be acquired. The legal practice needs Prophet in marrying frequently and reforms. Hence the university must be frequently changing his wives. He completely reshaped. judges according to the old law: a head for murder, a hand for theft, the Ibn Saud a Unique Character right foot and the right hand for rob- bery. Today the pilgrim may travel ONE of the most striking figures in unmolested even through inner Arabia. modern oriental life is the famous It is perhaps the first time since the Abdul Aziz Ibn Saud, since 1926 King days of the Prophet that one may of Hedjas and Nedjd. By means of travel unarmed and even carrying a bold military action, carried out great valuables, for Ibn Saud is inwith the help of twenty-five followers, exorable. He once had fifteen conhe occupied the city of Riadh in 1914 spirators executed at one time while and placed himself on the throne of he sipped his coffee. He is a man his ancestors. During the war he as- before whom men tremble, but whom sisted the English against Turkey for they love, a man who sees his life's which he received in the years 1917- task in the spread of the ancient faith. 1923 half a million pounds sterling. The Bedouin tribes, who were formerly He is thus in a position to buy air- only nominally Moslem, have become planes and other valuable European zealous defenders of the faith. The imports. This he managed, according movement is spreading even into to Gottfried Simon, without essential southern Arabia. returns to England and by skillfully evading existing treaties. Burying Hatred in Turkey His chief supporters are the so- PRES. CASS REED of Internationcalled "Brothers" (Ichwan) who are al College, Smyrna, reports on his blindly devoted to him. They are or- visit to Ankara (Angora), the capital ganized into 120 communities on the of the Turkish Republic: "Turkey original Islamic pattern. They have and Greece were burying old hatreds. brought about a complete revolution Across the splendid avenue below the in inner Arabia. The power of the Grand National Assembly Building kingdom is no longer vested in the the words in Greek letters, 'Kalos cities, but in the old-style Bedouin be- Elthete,' or 'Welcome,' appeared above lievers. By means of this organiza- a pillar in the well-known Greek blue tion the king, as did Mohammed be- and white, with Greek national arms, fore him, overcame all his opponents cross and all, prominently displayed! and just as then Arab tribes volun- And this was put up by the Turkish tarily submitted~ so now the whole Government in honor of the Greek kingdom of the Shammars fell into who, eleven years ago began war for his hands without a stroke of arms the possession of Turkey itself! Now and entirely by the persuasion of the he was welcomed as an ambassador of "Brothers." These former "real de- goodwill! I had dreamed that perfenders of the true faith" now wage haps my grandchildren might see only holy wars: they fight against Greeks and Turks thus fraternizing, the unbelievers. Therefore th~y also but here, only seven years after the call themselves Muslimin or Muwah- signing of peace, the miracle had been hiddin, i. e. believers or confessors of achieved. the one-ness of God. The name "Wahabis" which is customary among us, "During my stay in Ankara, I had is only a nickname, from Mohammed Abd Wahab, who died in 1750.

5

the pleasure of interviewing the Min- special anniversaries or other perister of Education, Essad Bey, and the sonal celebrations. Our message has chief permanent under-secretaries. I been accePted with great cordiality. received cordial assurances of coop- These high-class people have been superation, and am convinced that our porting idol worship in India. We schools will continue to receive the include the intelligentsia of the land encouragement and assistance of the as well as unconverted Anglo-Indians. Department of Education. Ankara is We trust in the promise given in truly a remarkable city. A few years Isaiah 55: 10-11. A great educationalago it was nothing but an unkempt ist who was in touch with us by postal town, with miserable houses, narrow system came to us some time ago and streets, and nothing to commend it was baptized. His grandmother also but an impregnable position. Now, was baptized. A high-class widow was it is a modern city, with broad streets, rescued and is now in a Wesleyan splendid buildings, modern conven- Home. My forefathers came from a iences and all the marks of an up-to- high caste to Christianity, and our date city. Hindu widows' condition has been heart-rending. INDIA,BU~A,CEYLON At our annual meetings we present Changing India the Word of God to Bible holders among the Princes and intelligentsia. I N RELIGION India's aspirations Weare in need of a fund to enable us are many and complex. Old cus- to invite Christian scholars to deliver toms, old habits and sanctions are de- addresses to the educated non-Chriscaying and many people are frankly tians in several centers of this vast perplexed. The orthodox are insist- country. Our polyglot work has been ing that salvation can be found only much helped by the Scripture Gift in a return to the Vedas, the old Hindu Mission and there are a few Indian scriptures. India's intellectuals, how- Princes who send donations. ever, recognize that such a movement can never be successful. Many are PasuDlalai Rural UplU't Society trying to modernize Hinduism. An increasing number are finding in Jesus WHEN the suggestion was made the ideal and power for life. The at Pasumalai, India, that a solatter attitude is especially evident in ciety be formed for students and the seniors of a Christian college in teachers which would enable them to India who have spent nearly four express themselves in voluntary servyears within its halls. ice to the community, the missionaries were amazed at the response. So In the educational field Christian many wished to join what eventually missions have had and are having an became the Pasumalai Rural Uplift enormous influence. Gradually, how- Society, that an organization of comever, government is assuming direct mittees was necessary to take care of control over this field of activity, the volunteers! The members elected especially in elementary education. a certain number of leaders for each This means that future mission policy committee, and there is now being must aim at quality rather than quan- carried on ten different projects, intity.-Rev. Bryan S. Stoffer. cluding adult education, with a night school, a reading room, together with The Gospel by Post in India a rural education library, a committee on propaganda, a cooperative society, MR. JOHN CHOWDHURI, of the a farm demonstration committee, Mission to the Aristocracy of which studies important phases of ag- India, writes from Cocanada, on Sep- ricultural development and methods, tember 29th, as follows: a committee on village health and san- itation and temperance, studying all We send the Gospel by postal system to the inaccessible Princes and Princesses of India at the time of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

questions affecting the physical health Through the courtesy of Dr. Sam Hig- ginbottom I paid several visits to the and well-being of villagers, and com- Agricultural Institute, and the more I mittees on problems of rural adminis- see of it the greater I am impressed with tration, recreation, games, baby wel- the splendid work that it has been dofare and village industries. ing. The Institute covers an extensive area which has been transformed into India Missionaries Address Indian smiling fields and lovely orchards. Most of the agricultural implements are pre- Christians pared at the workshop attached to the Institute where the teachers are engaged WE HAVE received from the Rev. in research work of one kind or another. J. Z. Hodge, Secretary of the Dr. Higginbottom has undertaken to National Christian Council of India, train fifty district board teachers in a copy .of the following letter: agriculture and in other subjects con- nected with rural reconstruction. These To OUR CHRISTIAN BRETHREN IN INDIA pupil teachers, who at first had consider- able hesitation in doing manual labor in AND BRITAIN: the fields, are now devoting themselves whole-heartedly to this work. Their We, a group of Indian and British training is not only confined to the pre- Christians at Kodaikanal, who believe cincts of the Institute but in order to that God's will is fellowship and brother- widen their outlook they go to places of hood, venture to send out this message importance in and near Allahabad. and appeal to our brethren. Dr. Higginbottom and his workers de- We have no hesitation in associating serve high commendation for their efourselves with the aspirations of India forts in the cause of economic regenerato achieve an equal and honorable place tion in these provinces. The Doctor is in the family 'of nations. We are con- not only himself imbued with the spirit vinced that an parties are sincerely seek- of service and sacrifice but also infects ing although along different lines what others with the same. This is the type they feel to be the best interests of In- of institution that India needs most at dia. At the same time we are deeply the present moment. distressed by the increasing spirit of distrust and bitterness between Britain and Contrasts in India India as revealed in the present struggle. I NDIA is a land of contrasts, but it The time calls for a spirit of magnan- is a land of opportunity for the imity and acts of conciliation on all sides missionary. There is opportunity for without which, we feel, the purpose of a clearer message. The non-Chrisall who are seeking India's highest wel- tian looks at the Christian Church, fare cannot be achieved. Believing even though he is told not to look at strongly that the only lasting solution the missionary but at Christ. As we will be reached through frank discussion judge him by his mode of living, so in a spirit of mutual trust and sym- he judges us. It is easier to work pathy we express the earnest hope that when the Church at home has so many there may be held a Round Table Con- voices raised against such evils as war, ference which will be truly representa- exploitations of men, women and chiltive of all parties and interests. dren, race prejUdices and inequalities. Whatever is done to incarnate the We appeal to our brethren throughout spirit of Christ in Christians in Amer- India and Britain that they will pray ica opens doors of opportunity to us earnestly and continuany, both in their here. The world is smaller than it private and public worship, that God's was, and educated Indians are critical. will for India may be revealed and -An India Missionary. obeyed. We also appeal to them at this juncture to avail themselves of every op- CHINA portunity to promote a spirit of mutual understanding and goodwill and to re- A Chinese Message to America gard it as a primary duty to share in all activities which will make India truly THE General Assembly of the great and truly free. Church of Christ in China, repre- senting the churches which have de- An Indian Official Visits AlIaha.bad veloped from the missionary work of K USHAL PAL SINGH, Minister of Education of the United Provinces, India, made the foll.owing statement regarding his impressions of the work of the Allahabad Agricultural Institute, Allahabad, India, last November:

western missionary societies, met in During its thirty years of service Canton last October and adopted a the Hackett Medical College has grad- message to western churches asking uated 188 young women. Of these 47 their fellowship in intercession. per cent have gone into private prac- In its message to western churches tice, 16 per cent into the service of the Assembly said in part: Missions and the remainder into the "The Church of Christ in China is fac- work of government or native chariing a situation which is most challenging ties. The course covers four years both because of the unusual difficulties and 67 students are enrolled this year. as well as the unparalleled opportunities. The aim of the school is to graduate As never before must we lay hold on Christian women physicians. All stuspiritual resources and we exceedingly dents attend daily chapel and Sunday covet your cooperation in adventurous, morning church services. The purimportunate intercession.

"(a) That our Christian youth in large po,se of this missionary medical col- numbers may recognize the call to the lege is significantly stated: challenge of the ministry as the most profitable investment of their lives. "To save life and spread the true Light."-Francis Shunk Downs. "(b) That our Christians may in a larger measure discover and manifest Presbyterian Policy in China the radiance of our religion, and make their Christian faith contagious. THERE seems to be no restraint placed by the Chinese Government "(c) That our leadership may be given upon the preaching of the Gospel in courage to joyously follow the will of churches, chapels, markets or homes. God as they discover it concerning the On the contrary, the almost universal perplexing problems they are facing, report is of an unparalleled receptivesuch as Christian education in view of ness to the Gospel on the part of the government restriction on worship and Chinese people, and even among the religious instruction, and other problems. students of government schools.

"( d) For the Chinese government, The Board of Foreign Missions of especially for those Christians who are the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A" serving the government, that vital re- has adopted a statement that says: ligion may be given its proper place in the new emerging state. "In view of the fact that our evan- gelistic missionaries are fewer by 15 "(e) That the will to Christian unity per cent than in 1925, the Board would may be fostered and strengthened and cooperate with the Chinese Church's that hitherto untrodden pathways may great Evangelistic Movement by callbe found whereby the separated Chris- ing and appointing to this work tian communions can arrive at complete China's full usual share of the acspiritual and organic unity. cepted candidates of the current year by urging all missionaries whose ac- "(f) That Christian youth of the West tivities in other directions are hinwith a positive Christian faith and with dered to devote themselves to enthua passion for Christian service may in siastic evangelism with their Chinese large number find it as the will of God associates. for them to come to China to cooperate with the Chinese Church in the task of "A very serious situation confronts creating a Christian China. educational mission work throughout China. The Nanking Government de- "(g) That the Five-Year Movement may continue to grow in the might and strength of the Spirit of God, to the end that all the resources of our Chinese Church may be utilized to achieve the objectives of this movement, namely, the deepening of the spiritual life of our Christians and the doubling of our church membership."

mands the registration of Mission Chinese Women Christian Doctors Schools of all grades, insisting that THE catalogue of the Hackett Medi- Senior Middle Schools and Colleges cal College at Canton, China, with shall not require students to pursue w hie h are associated the Turner religious courses or attend religious Training School for Nurses and the exercises; nor 'entice' students to David Gregg Hospital reports as fol- elect religion; that schools of lower lows: grade shall exclude religious courses

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and exercises. The educational au- work and in the spiritual welfare of thorities have refused passports to the pupils. Chinese students expecting to pursue religious courses abroad, and have By giving up the primary building prohibited the holding of daily vaca- as a school building, and by holding tion Bible schools. A protest by the religious services entirely outside of Church of Christ in China and eleven the school proper and outside of school o the r ecclesiastical organizations hours, they are able to conform to against this 'denial of religious lib- Government regulations which forbid erty in the name of religious liberty' teaching Bible as a part of the curhaving been rejected by the Minister riculum in primary and lower middle of Education, the Board feels that, school grades. pending conference with the field as to the continuance of our schools under Thus far it is permitted by Governthese conditions, it will not be wise to ment to teach Bible in high schools ask the Church to expand its educa- and colleges provided it is put on a tional work in China at this time. voluntary basis. Nearly the whole The Board, however, cherishes a school voluntarily elected to study the strong hope that wiser counsels will Bible and almost 150 girls are ensoon prevail in the Chinese govern- rolled in the classes. These Bible ment, opening the way to enlarged classes "are very much in earnest" Christian educational service." and student prayer groups are being better organized. Religion in Bridgman School The older girls have again opened BRIDGMAN School, of Shanghai, the school which they conducted last faces the problem of how to main- year for outside children who have tain fully the objective of the school no chance to go to school. They teach -to give Christ to the students and Bible, singing, Chinese reading, writtrain up Christian leaders for China, ing and arithmetic. They also' teach under new and adverse conditions. A games. This little school meets after communication from local authorities school, from four to six in the afterto Bridgman School received during noon, and at present the enrollment is the summer states that Bridgman has: about forty. The gfrls like to do it as a part of their service for Christ and for China.-The Missionary Link.

1. No library. More Missionaries Needed 2. No equipment. 3. Teachers whose methods are old- APLEA that more missionaries go fashioned. to China as an offset to Soviet 4. Its pupils know nothing but the propaganda was made by Miss Eliza P. heavenly Father. Will Bridgman please Cobb, who has recently visited China, remedy these defects? at the .fifty-sixth birthday celebration of the Women's Board of Foreign Mis- The missionaries believe the local sions of the Reformed Church in authorities need more information re- America, held in New York last garding the school which has over month. She said: 1,500 books in its library; possesses good average equipment; while its "In China the missionaries now pupils pass the government examina- have two courses open to them-one tions and its teachers have made good is to register their schools and throw records in other schools. Christian teaching from the cur- riculum; the other is to teach religion Bridgman School, which is con- and run the risk of having the schools ducted by the Woman's Union Mis- closed. sionary Society, is fortunate in its principal, Mrs. C. C. Chen, and its "The Soviet program is to wipe the local board composed chiefly of Chi- Church of Christ out of Russia and nese Christians. The teaching staff out of China in five years. Contrast are deeply interested in their school

that with the program of the Church While such interest lasts, the evanof Christ in China, which is to double gelistic forces of the mission are eaits membership in five years. It is ger to improve every opportunity. reported that 3,000 Chinese youths With this open door there is also opare now being trained in Moscow and position. Communism and atheism will be sent back to China to spread among certain groups are rife, but communism. The call comes from the the common people in North China Christian Church in China for more today are ready to listen to the mes- Christian missionaries." sage of life and hope which Chris- tianity otIers.-Letter, Rev. Ge.orge Protestants and Catholics in China H. Trull.

'Tl HE Chinese. Recorder reports that JAPAN-CHOSEN .L the Catholic MissIons in China for Japan's Increased Population the year 1929, show a "net" gain of T HE national census of last October h2a9~0e00beceonnvkeriltlsedovoerr the number that showB a population of 64,447,000 that died from which is a gain' of over 4,000,000 in five years. These figures are for Japrivations. Twenty-four missionaries, pan proper and do not include the mandated islands of the Pacific, nor two of them bishops, sutIered death Korea, Formosa, and Saghalien. The increase is larger than was generally by martyrdom. Theological students believed, and the concern which Japan has felt in the last decade over the increased during the last two years inability of the land area to support so large a population is not without by 687, so that at present all the sem- foundation. Much attention has been given recently to the settling of colinaries and theological schools report onies in South America. Official sta- tistics issued by the Social Bureau of 4,765 students. the Home Office indicate that an aver- age of 500 people committed suicide The Protestants also have a martyr each month during 1930.-Alliance WeekLy. catalogue. From 1924 to 1929 twelve Sports Day Changed Protestant missionaries were mur- T HE head of the Educational Dedered and fifty-nine kidnapped. Among partment of Yokohama Prefecture announced recently that they had Catholics during the same period, changed their interscholastic sports day from Sunday to week days in twenty-one were murdered and thirty- order that the Christian schools might take part.-The Congregationalist. nine kidnapped. Educating Korean Women Chinese Ready to Hear the Gospel T70REA, with one sixth of the pop- I N THE district of Paotingfu in Chili Province, there is an open .1"'- ulation of the United States, has door for the Gospel. "In all my days only one college for women. But Ewha college has trained most of the leadin China I have not seen it so wide ing women in Korea during its twenty years of history. One finds the foropen," said Rev. William A. Mather, mer students (with eighty-six alum- nre) in almost every field open to wom- D.D" who has been in the field for en-in church work and social service, 28 years.

"Over ten years ago I could not presc?- with liberty. This year members of BIble classes are extraordinarily keen to hear. I constantly preach in the country. Two years ago I went to a village where there was only one inquirer. The people welcomed me. For a week they crowded in to hear the Gospel. When it was time for me to leave, they asked 'Why do you go? We have just begun to get a grasp of the Gospel.' In one place the innkeeper invited me inside, gave me tea and urged me to stay rather than go on to another place, as the people thronged inside to hear the Bible message. In another place an entire village stood in the bitter cold all day just to hear the Gospel."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

medicine, education and business. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Best of all, these college graduates are establishing such homes as Korea An Unusual MissioD Board has never dreamed of before, where husband and wife are equal intellec- THE Marshall Islands were under tually, socially and economically, live the German Government until afttogether in mutual respect and love; er the great war when they were given where children are reared with in- over to the Japanese, one stipulation telligent and loving care and given being that the Islanders should con~ an opportunity to develop the best that tinue to be taught Protestant Chrisis in them. tianity.

The Methodists have set themselves Japan agreed and sent out there to giving Korean women a chance for four Japanese Protestant pastors as higher education. There was no col- missionaries and has now increased lege at all when Miss Lulu Frey began that number to six. in 1910 but since 1925 the enrollment has grown and the staff has been in- The Japanese Government pays the creased until there are now 161 stu- salaries of these missionaries, provides dents and 35 on the faculty.–Alice R. each with a dwelling house, gives a Appenzeller, in The Christian Advo- medical allowance and an allowance cate. for each child. The Government pays passage back and forth, granting a Early Handicaps in Korea furlough every three years.

WHEN Rev. Henry M. Bruen left The missionary makes a report to for Korea in 1899 there were no the Japanese Government but there roads in the country and transporta- has been no interference with the tion was over trails by little ponies, Christian work. A non-Christian naor coolies carrying baggage on their tion is thus sending out Christian backs, while passengers were carried missionaries to another people.-Mary in chairs (a box between two poles). E. Tracy. Even Chinese wheelbarrows and jinrikshas (the Japanese man-pulled A Moro Baptized wheel chair) were unknown in Southern Korea at that time. The Koreans AN ENCOURAGING and inspiring had never seen a wheel. The huts start among the Moros. has been were of stone and mud, thatched with made by Dr. Frank Laubach at Danstraw. Glass was unknown, and oiled salan, Lake Lanao, and the missionpaper was used in the windows. Dirty aries are already beginning to experirice and dog meat soup furnished the ence an answer to the prayers and chief food. Cows and bulls carried efforts of past years in behalf of this heavy loads and did the rough plow- Mohammedan people. ing and were killed and eaten when too old or too sick to work. Very little Last December I stood before a milk was used. Water was undrink- row of seven high school boys kneelable until boiled on account of typhoid. ing in front of the congregation at Smallpox was universal and leprosy Camp Kiethley, Lanao. They had been was common. examined and were being baptized in profession of their faith in Jesus Mrs. Bruen, who recently died in Christ. One of these boys was the Taiku, helped to establish a school first Mohammedan boy to confess his and two hospitals at Taiku, while 60 faith in Christ in that province. He churches in that province were under was Chickiting Pagayucan, a senior Mr. Bruen's care. Their daughter in the Lanao high school. He had has cabled her offer to take her moth- made his own way for eight years and er's place. today is in Silliman Bible School. He has dedicated his life to medicine or to the Gospel ministry. For three years he had been studying the Bible and attending Sunday-school and then

gave his heart to God and accepted and 58 per cent are in city churches. Jesus Christ as his Saviour.-Rev. Two hundred twelve denominations Frank J. WfJodward. are listed, more than half of which have less than 7,000 adult members. Suocessors of John G. Paton Three out of every ten are Roman Catholics with 13,300,000. The Meth- I N THE northern part of the island odist Episcopal Church comes second of Ambrim in the New Hebrides with 3,700,000. The Southern Bapthere are 2,500 natives to be evangel- tist, third, with 3,330,000. The Negro ized, and at the stations round the Baptist has 2,900,000. The Jews, 2,- coast there are native teachers waiting 930,000. In proportion to population, wearily for a pastor and leader. church members are most numerous in the East and South while it decreases Who will go and volunteer to take as we move westward. Protestants up the work for the sake of Christ? are in the majority in every State ex- cept Utah. Church membership is in- In September the station of Tongoa creasing almost exactly with the will fall vacant through the resigna- population. The number of Sabbath tion of the Rev. O. Michelsen. This school scholars is 21,000,000 as comisland has a large number of young pared to 24,740,000 in the public people who need to be trained in schools. The parochial schools are Christian life and faith to face the growing rapidly but the Roman Cathtemptations which civilization is olic Sabbath schools are declining. bringing to t~eir doors. Three out of every eight ministers in the 18 leading white denominations NORTH AMERICA and three out of every four of the three leading Negro bodies are not Workers in the United States graduates of either college or semi- nary. Church property is valued at OF THE 122,000,000 people in the $3,840,000,000, but many churches did United States, one-third, or 41,- not report. Parsonages are valued at 000,000, are children under sixteen, $500,000,000. The Roman Catholic while there are 38,000,000 men and and Jewish school property is valued 37,000,000 women between sixteen and at $7,000,000,OOO.-The United Pressixty-four, according to William M. byterian. Steuart, director of the census. About 49,000,000 persons reported themselves Investigating the "Y.." as having gainful occupation: Some 10,000,000 women report gainful oc- ONE of the hopeful signs of life in cupations, while perhaps 23,000,000 an organization which the more are keeping house. The 11,000,- churches have sometimes found occa- 000 men who are farming constitute sion to criticize is its appointment of less than one-quarter of the gainful workers as against 45 per cent in 1880. a group of wise men, headed by the Nearly a third of our workers are now in manufacturing and mechanical pur- Rev. William J. Hutchins, president suits, while clerical occupations em- of Berea College, whose purpose is to ploy about 7 or 8 per cent of the total. reexamine and to restate the purpose Successive censuses only emphasize and me,ssage of the Young Men's the rapidity of our industrialization. Christian Association. This associa- -The Nation. tion was originally founded in Eng- land, under the leadership of a layman CeDSUS of Religious Bodies of the Anglican church, as a group of religious young men wh(}se purpose T HE Federal Census of Religious was to lead to "conversion" their com- Bodies gives us many interesting panions in offices and warehouses. In facts. Out of every 100 persons over America its attitude broadened, as the 13 years of age in the United States, result of a stirring plea made by 55 are church members. Five women are members to every four men. Fifty-two per cent are in rural churches

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Bishop P·otter in Boston, and it pro- and perhaps two of the others, be re- vided social and athletic clubs for tained in order that the new condi- those who could not afford to meet the tions of today might be met.-The full expense of such activities. Some Churchman.

branches of the "Y" have become pure- Florida Missionary Assemblies ly athletic clubs, in which the more "religious" activities, if they persist T AND booms come and go but many at all, have no integral relation to the J…J visitors from the North are not chief work of the organization. dependent on such circumstances for This commission emphatically as- their interest in Florida. Americans serts that the chief purpose of the from most of the forty-eight states Y. M. C. A. is to build a fellowship add to the population of that peninof boys and men, to "associate them sula during the winter months. They in Chri,stian living, and to help them include men and women of all classes, discover and to accept the full means but most of them seek health and reof Christian discipleship for their freshment in the warmer climate of lives and society." To accomplish this the South. Many are earnest Chrisin any adequate fashion, the Y. M. C. tians and generous supporters of mis- A. must be more than an athletic and sionary work. Some of the best schools social club, with a few Bible classes and churches are found in Florida and and prayer-meetings unequally and ir- several large and influential Bible relevantly yoked to it. Changes are classes. needed, and it is hopeful that their governing principle is declared to be Among the notable activities that the widest possible interpretation of have found a place in Florida are the the Gospel of Jesus.-The Churchman. winter schools of missions. These have now increased to ten, under the leadership of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Too Many Episcopal Churches Advisory Chairman. They have brought together missionary speakers THE elimination of half of the from all over the world-men and central-city Protestant Episcopal women who have devoted their lives churches in Philadelphia is urged by to serving Christ and their fellowmen. the Hon. Roland S. Morris, former They have braved the dangers and United States Ambassador to Japan hardships of war-stricken China, the and chancellor of the Diocese of Penn- fever-infested jungles of Africa, the sylvania. plague and cholera of India, the heat of the tropics and the rigors of the Mr. Morris has been associated with Arctic regions. This year ten missionthe affairs of the Episcopal Church ary assemblies were held in Florida for many years, and has three times between January 16th and February served as a deputy to the General 6th-in Palm Beach, Miami, Tampa, Convention. Lakeland, St. Petersburg, Clearwater, Orlando, Haines City, Deland, and The central-city churches, of which Stamford. The speakers included there are eight prominent ones, rep- Mrs. Peabody, Mrs. Helen Barrett resent a total investment of more than $7,500,000, of which over $4,000,000 is devoted to endowments. Anyone Montgomery, Dr. Robert H. Glover, of them, Mr. Morris said, thirty-five Dr. Walter Lingle, Dr. Robert Dyer years ago had more members in its of Africa, Mrs. Induk Kim of Korea, Sunday-school than all of them have Rev. J. H. Brady of Japan, and Dr. to-day. Unrevised membership lists Rosalie Morton of the Red Cross. of the eight churches, Mr. Morris declared, show a total membership of Negro Comm.unity Center T less than 6,000, too small a group to HE Negro girl who comes to Bal- timore for the first time has a warrant the large investment. He suggested that the two most historic, place to stay-

The Negro working girl has a so- will be one of the most effective miscial center- sionary agencies. The Chinese are eager readers, and each paper will no Ten organizations have a place to doubt influence several persons. play basketbaIl- Eskimos Attend Church Persons who love music may learn to play an instrument- T HE Eskimo of the far North, ac- cording to The Northern Cross, a Above all, the love of God is given publication of the Barrow Mission, a real expression among members of goes to church most religiously, and the Negro race. This is through the the population of any village may be Sharp Street Memorial Community known from the attendance upon House of Baltimore, one of the few church on Sundays. If this drops upon institutions for work among Negroes any given Vord's Day, it is an unwhich are a part of the World Service questioned fact that a number have of the Methodist Episcopal Church as gone to summer camps or that distant it is administered by the Board of traps have detained men from home. Home Missions and Church Extension. When all are in the village, the at- tendance runs close to three hundred, The community house, erected in and has gone over that figure. The 1921, provides a meeting place for average attendance during the last thirty-two organizations. There is a year has been 179. All who are presdormitory of twelve rooms and a laun- ent at Bible school remain for church dry. Special iI,lterest is taken in the service.-Presbyterian Advance. girl who makes only a living wage and who chooses the community house GENERAL as a home. Young women and girls going to the city as strangers are ac- Roman Catholics cepted in the dormitory over a period of adjustment. In addition to the STATISTICS compiled semi-officialdormitory, there is a circulating li- ly, but regarded by the Vatican as brary and game room, a gymnasium, substantially correct, report at the tearoom, roof garden, and meeting end of 1929, the Roman Catholics in rooms available for rental purposes. the world numbered 341,430,900. Of these 109,097,000 were in North, Cen- An average of 966 persons take ad- tral and South America. (Counting vantage of the community house each the total population of Latin America month. as Roman Catholic.) European Ro- man Catholics numbered 208,882,000; Newspaper Evangelism for Chinese Asiatic, 16,536,900; African, 5,330,- 000; Australian, 1,585,000. This seems THE American Missionary Associa- obviously an exaggerated e·stimate and tion has aided and encouraged a is probably based on the total number unique enterprise for the promotion of members of families one of whom of Christian interest among Chinese occasionally attends a Catholic church, in the United States. A Chinese woman, resident in Portland, Ore., who A Buddhist World Alliance has a rather u,nusual initiative and devotion to her own people, is work- T HE nr,st World Congress of Buding out a plan for giving to substan- dhist Youth was held in Honolulu tial Chinese merchants in various with a view to the formation of an cities of the United States a year's international union. Thl" idea is to subscription to the Chinese Christian form an international union after the InteUige1tcer, the leading interdenom- pattern of the Protestant WorId Alinational Christian weekly paper in liance in order to make Buddhism China. "Newspaper evangelism" has known. A missionary society is to be been a very successful method in J a- formed for active Buddhist propapan and this regular sending of Chris- ganda in opposition to Christianity. tian newspapers to the shops in Chinatowns where Chinese congregKte

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these colum718 will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Pastor and Religious Education. By ual matters, and into a more con- Harry C. Munro. 227 pp. $2. Ab- ingdon Press, New York. sistent Christian practice in daily The author knows whereof he writes conduct, has as much assurance of the and as Director of the International Council of Religious Education, has cooperation of the Holy Spirit as has had wide experience. The purpose of the book is to assist the average pas- the evangelist who convicts the sinner. tor to find his own proper place and to direct the educational program of Unfortunately, the teacher has often his church, and it is refreshing. to find that this is the author's solution assumed that his or her part of the rather than the multiplication of additional machinery. Some of the fol- process was a merely human underlowing questions are intelligently discussed, and each chapter has a brief taking; that after this human process bibliography: Should the church keep pace with modern educational meth- of teaching and learning had been ods? Why do young people leave the church? Is the Junior Church the best carried to a certain point, the students should be turned over to professional leadership, who would, in some mys- terious way, bring about conversion and decision through the cooperation of divine forces. The seeding and cultivation are the work of the teacher, the harvest that of the evan- gelist." S. M. Z.

way out? Can religious education re- A History of Science and Its Relations main a layman's movement? Does a With Philosophy and Religion. By Wil- director solve the problem? Can the liam Cecil Dampier-Whetham. 514 pp. minister take on another task? How $4. Macmillan. New York.

can the pastor become his own educa- This is a work of the first magni- tional director? tude-one of the ablest, most pro- The treatment of these various found, and yet most intelligibly writ- themes is thoroughly up-to-date and ten of the numerous books on the generally satisfactory. We are sur- subject. The author, a great English prised, however, that missions do not thinker and scholar of Cambridge have a larger place on the proposed University and Winchester College, program of religious education, and justly says that no story is more fas- that the importance of the baptism of cinating than that of the development fire and of intercessory prayer in the of scientific thought-man's age-long whole proces·s is not sufficiently em- effort to understand the world in phasized. There is excellent infor- which he finds himself and that the mation regarding the n e c e s s a r y vast and imposing structure of modern machinery, and the author advocates science that has resulted is perhaps simplicity. One would like to learn the greatest triumph of the human more regarding the motive power and mind. Nor does man's interest stop the dynamic of religious education. here. How are the revelations of It is not left out altogether. "The science regarding the earth, man and teacher who works quietly from week the universe related to the revelation to week seeking to guide the growing of God in the Bible and the needs and person into a truer insight in spirit- aspirations of the human Boul? After 235

tracing the history of science from its history of the Nigeria Mission, but beginnings in the ancient world to the latest developments in biology, anthro- rather a panoramic view of the unpology, physics and philosophy, the author concludes that "it is possible folding of a great enterprise in which to accept the fundamentals both of science and .of religion, and wait pa- not only God's guiding hand is everytiently for time to resolve discrepancies." We are confident that the where evident, but also human herothoughtful reader of this volume will concur in the judgment of The New ism and devotion of a high order. It York Times that "as a whole it far surpasses in excellence anyone-volume opens with the cry of the slave in the work of the kind that has so far appeared in the English language." dark days of old Abeokuta, (1821- A.J.B. 1837). It tells of the discovery of the Black River, of the Niger expedition in 1841, the founding of the first sta- tion, beginning of a church, and the decade of expansion, 1851-1860. We read how Crowther founded the Nigeria Mission, how it had dark days, how the Black Bishop was Porto Rico and Its Problems. By the ordained, and how, finally, the work Survey Staff of The Brookings Institu- expanded to the Central Sudan, and tion, Washington. Illustrated;. In- dexed. 707 pp. $5.00. 1930. those who toiled in tears saw a new Nigeria, with highways opened for the This is a rich storehouse of reliable Gospel and a bountiful harvest after information about Porto Rico-its the long seed-sowing. It is a wonder- area, climate, resources, population, ful story, well told, and the end of it agriculture, industries, econ.omics, finances, education, social conditions, is not self-congratulation but an ap- peal to complete the task. "This is no public health, government and reli- time to slacken our efforts. The door gion. Anything and everything that of opportunity stands wide open be- one wishes to know about this inter- fore us. The peoples of Nigeria, by esting island is here. The study was their very needs, call us. The work undertaken at the request of various still undone, and the work half-done, agencies in Porto Rico, by seven call us. The possibilities and promise trained experts of the Brookings In- of the future call us. And in these stitution, under the guidance of its things, if we have ears to hear, we director, Victor S. Clark, formerly shall surely detect the voice of Christ commissioner of education in Porto Himself, call~ng us to go forward in Rico. The recent activity of the pres- His Name." S. M. Z.

ent governor, Theod,ore Roosevelt, in "Uncle Sam's Attic." By Mary Lee Davis. $3.50. W. A. Wild Company, Boston. making known the distressing conditions in the island, lend special timeli- All leaders in missionary effort are glad to get a book that will furnish ness to this volume. It will enable us background and atmosphere for the missionary story. Alaska has been to know more about the people who rich in this kind of material. A num- ber of books have been printed in the have been under the American flag for last decade relating to Alaska. These have been of varying merit. Now over thirty years, and to take a more comes at last a definite book on Alas- ka. Mrs. Davis' book is written in a intelligent interest in their problems sprightly manner. It has all the fac- tual information a book of this sort and welfare. A. J. B. ought to carry. It is brimful of that ethereal quality called atmosphere. The Romance of the Black River-The Even the most unimaginative can Story of the C. M. S. Nigeria Mission. scarcely read this book without get- By F. Deaville Walker. 267 pp. 58. Church Missionary Society, London.

The author is well-known as a writer on African themes, an expert in missions, and with extensive personal knowledge of West Africa. The book is not intended as a complete

BOOKS WORTH READING

ting a whiff of pure reality from the are as great. Although much has al- ready been written about this worker Northland. It is so entertainingly among lonely fishermen on the coast of Labrador in many newspapers and written that it may be read aloud to books, including his own autobiogra- phy, there is room for this additional the home circle, and this is about as volume which makes an appraisement of his character and work that modessevere a test as can be applied to a ty prevented Dr. Grenfell from doing. It is an inspiring narrative of an innonfiction book. spiring life ·of unselfish and splendid devotion to Christ and humanity. Mrs. Davis lived in Alaska, loves A.J.B. Alaska and knows its immense length What Do Present-Day Christians Believe? and breadth. She finds a place in her By James H. Snowden. 357 pp. $2.50. Macmillan. New York. capacious affections for all of the un- This generation bristles with quesderprivileged native tribes. She does tions. There are indeed those who ac- cept their inherited religious ideas as not exclude the sturdy pioneer who is they accept their citizenship, and no more think of questioning the former making history in the growing cities than the latter. But many people, particularly among the young, want and developing prairies of what was to know the whys and the wherefores.

once called "Seward's Folly," in the The Church is feeling the effect of this unrest. The scientific teaching in days of our national ignorance. colleges and universities has under- mined some of the traditional ideas. This Book demands a place in the How shall the Church deal with young men and women who say that they mind of everyone who wishes to know cannot reconcile the old faith and new knowledge? To meet them merely about Alaska, or who Loves Alaska, or with authority or rebuke is worse than futile, it is suicidal. Wherever that who is interested in Alaska from any method has been tried, it has alienated questioners from the Church. angle whatev!)r. A. J. M. The Rev. Dr. James H. Snowden, African Stories. By Albert D. Helser, prominent among the religious leaders, F.R.G.S., Illus. 8vo. 223 pp. $1.75. shows a more excellent way in this Revell. New York. book. He dodges nothing, but frankly faces modern problems. He adopts After eight years as a missionary the method of questions and answers. in Nigeria, Mr. Helser has some in- He states a full hundred questions teresting stories to tell. Many are about God, Christ, man, ,sin, salvation, folk tales revealing native beliefs and miracles, inspiration, the Church, and moral ideas. Some are translations of well nigh everything else that people native material and give an insight are asking today. Each question is into African customs and culture- fairly stated, and then answered especially of the Bura people. The briefly, clearly, and in fine spirit. fifty-five stories are of very unequal Doubters are not scolded, but tactfully merit but they reveal the character of persuaded. Dr. Snowden holds firmly the people, their virtues and their to the evangelical position and makes vices, without moralizing by the mis- the Christian faith and life clear with sionary. a sweet reasonableness. Pastors and Among other subjects the tales give African traditions as to the origin of death, the beginning of trouble, the future life, the use of charms, spirits and friendship. They help us to understand the African and his background.

Forty Years on the Labrador-The Life Story of Sir Wilfred Grenfell. Ernest H. Hayes. 128 pp. Revell. New York. $1.25.

One who notes the wide publicity that is given to the work of Dr. Grenfell may well wish that like general recognition might be given to dozens of other missionaries in Asia and Africa whose devotion and achievements

Christian worker should read it and famous ruins, Edom its geography pass it on to troubled friend. and geology and the people who built A.J. B. up the old civilization. The author traces the romance .of the discovery Orpheus, Myths of the World. By Padraic of this vast city, lost for a thousand Colum. 327 pp. $5. Macmillan. New York. years, and when suddenly almost by This sumptuous volume is a treas- chance found again, its glory was inury of the ancient stories that once expressed the religious ideas of count- delibly carved in its rock-cut ruins. less millions of human beings and, while now relegated to the realm of Beautiful illustrations portray the mythology, have a deep human significance for those who read them to- architecture of temples, monuments day. The editor has ranged over a wide field, giving us the sacred myths and ancient altars. The land of Edom of many peoples-Egyptian, Babylonian, Persian, Jewish, Greek, Roman, occupies a large place in Old Testa- Celtic, Finnish, Icelandic, Indian, Chinese, Japanese, Polynesian, Peru- ment geography, and Dr. Robinson ilvian, Zuni, Mexican, and Central American. These legends come down luminates the text by constant referfrom a far-off time and give the reader a vivid conception of the ences to Old Testament history. Four doubts and fears, the loves and hates and longings of men who, centuries chapters are special contributions by ago, groped in the twilight of history and amid the mists of superstition. missionaries, two by the late Dr. Some of them lend deeper meaning to St. Paul's reference on Mars Hill to George E. Post on Petra and the "an altar with this inscription, 'To an Unknown God' whom ye worship in Botany of Edom, one by Professor Stewart Crawford on the Arab shrine at Mount Hor, and another by Pro- fessor Alfred E. Day on the Geology of Edom. Missionary readers, how- ever, will turn first to the interesting st'Ories and descriptions of the ancient religions and present-day Islam which are woven into the volume. The chap- ter on the alleged tomb of Aaron, which is a famous shrine for Mos- lems, is of special interest. The Gos- pel messenger has not yet come t'O the present Edomites. S. M. Z.

ignorance." An introductory chapter helpfully discusses the significance of The New Sanhedrin or The Revision of the Trial of Jesus. David L. Cooper, mythology, and twenty full-page en- Author and Publisher, Los Angeles, 80 pages. 50 cents. gravings by Boris Astzybasheff, ~n­ Solomon Shwayder, a Jewish lawyer rich this interesting and suggestIve of Denver, and a group of hi.s friends volume. A. J. B.

The Sarcophagus of an Ancient Civiliza- met in March, 1929, to organize a tion. By George L. Robinson. Illus- movement which is like to have his- trated. 495 pp. $7.50. Macmillan. toric significance. The proposal is to New York. "issue a Call from Jerusalem to all Israel throughout the nations of the Whether a Christian scholar writes world, for the lIS,sembly of a Great on mathematics or archreology, he be- Sanhedrin at the Holy City of Jerntrays the presence of the Master. salem, to review the jurisdiction, judg- ments and decrees of the Sanhedrin This sumptuous volume deals pri- acting at Jerusalem during the power marily with an ancient civilization and domination of Rome, and espeand the extraordinary story of its dis- cially to consider and review the life covery and significance is vividly por- and trial of Jesus of Nazareth."

trayed. Dr. Robinson spent thirty In this booklet the author publishes years in the making of this book and paid five long visits to Edom. ~he book is divided into three parts WhICh deal respectively with Petra and its the official documents which have been

issued in connection with this move- that Paul's way was prepared not alone ment, together with three studies of by the Roman and the Greek but also a prophetic character which bear upon by the Jewish propagandist. His story it, and an exposition of the steps al- of this proselytism makes very inter- ready taken or to be taken before esting reading both for the student the final decision will be rendered. of Paul's writings and for him who Because of its possible influence upon would copy his methods. J. C.

Jewish and Christian interpretations Through the Lands of Nyanza. By Wm. J. W. Roome, F.R.G.S. 208 pp. 5s. of the person of Jesus, there is much Marshall, Morgan & Scott. London.

interest in this movement. This little book gives the fact·s as far as they Those who have read the author's former volumes, especially, "Through are now known outside the organiza- Central A f ric a," and "Tramping Through Africa," will gladly welcome tion committee. J. S. C. this further volume, which is a com- panion to the former. It is character- James Hannington. By J. Johnson Leak. ized by the same first-hand observa- 12mo. 64 pp. Is. Pickering & Inglis. tion, thorough knowledge, vivid de- London. 1930. scriptions and sympathetic account of missionary work. He has roamed This mischievous, lovable lad was across the Dark Continent a dozen started on a business career at fifteen. times, studying the native tribes, their He had many opportunities for travel languages, manners and customs, their and was fond of hunting. When he superstitions, and the work of the was converted he entered Oxford to missionaries who are devoting their study for the ministry and proved to lives to African evangelization. The be brilliant as a student and clever as book recounts enough adventures to an artist. After eight years in the satisfy anyone who wants thrills. It ministry at home he went to Africa, is a capital missionary book, and it where later he suffered martydom at thirty-eight. His life is full of in- evokes stronger faith in the power of spirathm but while this story is simply told it is too much of a summary to the Gospel of Christ to transform hugreatly interest the children for whom it is written. Bishop Hannington's man lives. The illustrations are parpen drawings are fascinating.

ticularly good. A. J. B.

Preparing the Way for Paul. By F. W. A Jewish Calendar for 1931 has Derwachter, Ph.D. 165 pp. $1.75. been issued by Rev. S. B. Rohold and Macmillan. New York. Dr. W. M. Christie of the Mount Carmel Bible School at Haifa, Pales- It is not generally recognized that tine. This mission is conducted under shortly before the Christian era Juda- the auspices of the British Jews Soism had become a great missionary ciety and is doing a notable work. The religion. How its monotheism and "calendar" not only contains the dates high ethics had appealed to the Gentile of the Jewish year, compared with the world. How its insistance upon its Christian year, but a list of all the nationalism emphasized by its reaction Jewish feasts and fasts, Biblical and against Christianity cut the roots of traditional, with brief explanations. this appeal. How the history of this The introduction describes the origin movement reveals a hackground of ex- and growth ofthe Jewish Calendar and perience built upon so successfully by its changes. The feasts and fasts and Paul. How its rise and decline fur- anniversaries are accompanied by nish significant lessons for the pres- .scriptural references. There are inent-day missionary. All this is treated teresting notes on the Talmud, a Jist in a scholarly and very readable way of false Jewish Messiahs from 114 to in this book. Dr. Derwachter, a one- 1930 A. D., and explanatory notes on time missionary himself and now a college professor of Greek, maintains

various festivals and anniversaries. India's Religion of Grace and Christianity The editors call attention to the fact Compared and Contrasted. Rudolph that no Jewish Messiah ever appeared, Otto. 143 pp. $2. Macmillan. New claiming to be the fulfilment of Old York. Testament prophecy, until after the advent of Je·sus, the Christ. Junior Stewards of the Bible. Helen Kins- bury Wallace. 75c. Revell. New York.

BRIEF MENTION Japan Mission Year Book-1930. Edited by Paul S. Mayer. 375 pp. 2.50 yen. Pioneerig for J eBUS. The story of Kyo Bun Kwan. Tokyo. Henrietta Hall Shuck. By Thomas S. Dunaway, D.D. 157 pp. Sunday Sch(101 The Land of Behest. C. E. Padwick. 145 Board of the Southern Baptist Con- pp. Is. 6d. Church Missionary Sovention, Nashville, Tenn. The author ciety. London. has enriched the literature of missionary biography by this account of a The Mirror of the Months. Sheila Kayeconsecrated missionary wife who, al- Smith. 68 pp. $1.25. Harper. New though dying at the early age of 27, York. will live in the history of missions as the first American woman to be ap- Morals of Tomorrow. Ralph W. Sockman. pointed for missionary service in 331 pp. $2.50. Harper. New York. China and the founder of the first Christian school for Chinese children. Dr. Main of Hangchow. Kingston de- Gruche. 242 pp. 68. Marshall, Mor- gan & Scott. London.

The Pastor and Religious Education. Harry C. Munro. 227 pp. $2. Abing- don Press. New York.

Sketches from Missionary Life in The Pacific Islands—A Missionary Sur- vey. J. W. Burton. 120 pp. 38.6d. Spain. by Ernest H. Trenchard. 120 pp. World Dominion Press. London. Marshall, Morgan and Scott, London. 28. 6d. A short but interesting ac- Rainbow MissionarY Stories. Stella M. count of incidents, persons and cus- Rudy. $1.50. Revell. New York. tom from the personal observation and experience of a Protestant mis- The Reform Movement in Judaism. Rabbi sionary in Spain. David Philipson. 504 pp. $4.50. Mac- millan. New York. NEW BOOKS The Story of the Near East Relief. James Adventures in Philosophy and Religion. L. Barton. 479 pp. $2.50. Macmillan. James Bissett Pratt. 263 pp. $2. Mac- New York. millan. New York. Tailum Jan. A. T. Houghton. 114 pp. Amazon and the Andes. Kenneth G. 28.6d. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. Lon- Grubb. 296 pp. $5. Dial Press. New don. York. ''We Wrestle."-Report of the C. I. M.- Christian World Facts, No. 13. 44 pp. 1930. 42 pp. London. 15c 10 or more 10c. Foreign Missions Conference. New York. Annual Report Board of Foreign Missions, lteformed Church in America. 128 pp. Christians in China :Before the Year 1550. New York. A. C. Moule. 203 pp. 15s. S. P. C. K., London, or Macmillan. New York. Confucianism: Ethics, Philosophy, Re· ligion. Frederick Starr. 250 pp. $3. The Challenge of Russia. Sherwood Eddy. Covici-Friede. New York. 278 pp. $2.50. Farrar and Rinehart. New York. European Imperialism in Africa. H. L. Hoskins. 118 pp. $1. Holt. New York. Concise and Critical Comments on the :Bible. Robert Young. 800 pp. 68. Pick- Six Great Missionaries of the Sixteenth ering & Inglis. London. and Seventeenth Centuries. David Jenks. 252 pp. 78. 6d. Mowbray. Evangelical Christianity in the Philippine London. Islands. Camilo Osias and Avelina Lorenzana. 240 pp. U. B. Publishing Korea of the Japanese. H. B. Drake. House. Dayton. lIlus. 226 pp. 12s. 6d. Lane. Lon- don. Joan's Randfull. Amy LeFeuvre. 312 pp. 28 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London. The Jew and His Neighbor: A Study of the Causes of Anti-Semitism. James Parkes. 202 pp. 58. Student Chris· tian Movement. London.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1926

'737

The Linen Closet EVERY well-ordered household boasts a completely equipped Linen Closet. Piled in rows will be Bath Towels of softest texture, in colors to match the bath. room decorations or in all-white. Hand Towels of pure Linen in a host of designs, handsome Guest Towels that combine daintiness with usefulness. Linen Sheets and Pillow Cases, Bed Spreads, Fancy and Damask Table Linens will also be well represented.

The knowledge gained from our more than seventy years' ex- perience in supplying leading hostesses of America with fine Linens is at your disposal in acquiring a well·equipped Linen Closet. We will also be glad to advise you on correct monogramming.

Me Cutcheon's ~ 5th Avenue 49th Street New York Annuities Are Make)oo, ~doDoubie DI!!Y. YHoumurasneiltfy~ "'" ~~ ,,.; Satisfactory 10 An annuitant who has placed to $106,000 with one of the Meth- I DURING many years, Bible)niiU~lJoD(fs. odist Mission Boards writes re- 9% havemf~undan! d:~hl~d Yield~~,hil¥" garding the plan: satisfaction in investing 'neomelorUfe "I am very milch pleased with the their money in Bible ~Jg~ arrangement It gins me during my lifetime a good return on my Annuity Bonds-the in~ money-and helps a worthy cause, after I am gone. You have thus come to go to them and their families during their far been most prompt in your annuity lifetime, and the principal to be devoted later to the payment aDd I can only express the utmost satisfaction." great uplifting work of the New York ,Bible Society.

For information write to You Can Invest $100 Up Morris W. Ehnes, T,easu,er, Boud of Foreign Business men and churches recommend Bible Minion. 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church, , SO Filth Avenue, New YOlk, N. Y., or Annuity Bonds as the soundest of investments. They never fluctuate. You have no anxiety. May W. J. Elliott, T rea.uter, Board 01 Home Mi•• be lSSUed on two Jives-husband and wife, mother ~ sions and ChuIch Extension 01 the Methodist Episco- and daughter j etc. . pal Chwch, '701 Arch Street, Philaddphia, Pa. # The New York Bible Society has distributed ,'" millions of copies of the Scriptures free-in , many languages and in raised type for the , blind. They have brought comfort and in- ~ NEW spiration to countless immigrants, seamen, ~ YORE prisoners, the sick, the blind and aliens. / BIBLE All sections of the~' SOCIETY 'ountry. all races of' Dept. 84 humanil-y, receive ~ SEast48IhStreet untold benefits, ~' New York Cit"

JIIall Coupon / ' Gentlemen: With.

for FREE ~/ out obligation, please P&mphlets send me descriptive NEW YORK BIBLE ' ,pamphlets. about your SOCIETY " BIble AnnUIty Bonds.

SL48thSt.N Y.C. , / Name ……………….. ..

,, 1,;;;;======, Address ……•.••••••• _••••••• Pleaf!e mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adverUsers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edt/or CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1926 Pa,ge FRONTISPIECE …………… MOSLEM PILGRIMS BEFORE THE KAABA AT MECC"- EDITORIALS ……………………………………………………… 741 OUR MOHAMMEDAN NUMBER WHO WAS MOHAMMEDt WHAT MOSLEMS BELIEVE WHAT MOSLEMS PRACT'lOE IN RELIGION THE ISLAMIC WORLD AND M[8SIONS TODAy ……… SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 745 A pioture of present conditions in the 'Mohammedaro world as seen by the fore· most Christian authority on Islam.

THE DISTIUBUTION OF MOSLEMS-A STA'l'ISTICAL TABLE …………. 7521 MISSIONARY SOCIETIES DOING SPECIAL WORK FOR MOHcAMMEDANS . .Insert THE RISE AND ]<'ALL OF ISLAM ……………………… JULIUS RICHTER 753 The .•tory of the ,growth and decadence of Mohammedan power in the Near East, J)y the weir-known German scholar and author. IMPORTANT HISTORICAL DATES~MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN …… "… 759 'l'HE STRENGTl! AND WEAKNESS OF ISLAM ……… , …….. ,……. .. 760 MOSLEMS BREAKING AWAY FROM TRADITION . . . . . . . . . . JAMES L. BARTON 761 An interesting account of the chan,ges that are taking place in Moslem thought and practioo on aooount of the contacts with modern cimilieation.

MOHAMMEDAN BOYS AND GIRLS …………………… J. KINGSLEY BnwE 769 A former missionary in Smyrna tells of the training of Moslem boys and girls and the opportunities for Christian influence upon them.

vn:,ws MOSLEMS UNDER CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN RULERS………… 774 SOME MOSLEM! OF CHRISTIANITY ………………. If. E. PHlIilPS 775 The frank exprelfsions of Mohammeflans as to the shortcomings of Christianity ana why they do not becM"e Christians. A VISIT TO EL AZHAR UNIVERSITY ………….. ,., … _… J. E. SHEPHERD 780 HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK FOR MOSLEMS ………. C. G. NAISH 781 A thoughtful study of some of tile reMons why 'Work for Mohammedans is so do.1fic·ult and produces such meager results.

THE CHRISTIAN APPROACH TO MOSLEMS ……………….. W. W. CASH 786 A practiool consideration of the most fruitful methods of presenting Christ to Mohammedans.

ISLAM'S GREATEST FAILURE ……………. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE 791 A presentation of the need of the children of M ohammedat! l"nd.. due to ihe failure of Islam to provide moral and spiritual training.

MOSLEM~,()ONVERTS 'TO CHRJSTIANITY …………… BISHOP J. H. LINTON 7!l3 A remarlffible Mcount of the conversions to Christianity through the 'Work of the.. Chureh Missionary Society in Persia during the last forty years.

YUSUF ATIYEH …………………………… _…….. W. G. GREENSLADR 798 The stm'Y of one of tile outstanding p'/,oitut,ts. of ,",ig..ions to Moslemlf in Syria. ….. .

BEST Ml';THODS FOR THE STUDY OF ISLAM .. , EDITED BY MRs. E. O. OJl,()NK 801 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . EmTED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN 808 The SouFs Hincere Desire Attained, by Cora E. Simpson, R.N. WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLQRENOE E. QUINLAN 811 Migrant Groups-Report by Ralph S. Adams. NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………. ,……………… 814 BEST BOOKS FOR THE STUDY OF ISLAM ………. , ….. E&NEST W. RIGGS 830 T.I!:RMS: $2_50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly_ Copyrighted, 192(1, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc. AU rights l'eserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Waite!." McDougall, Treasurer Publication olIiee, 3d 8< Reily St•.• Harnsbu.g, Pa. ~itoria1 and Business Ollic<;,. 156 Fifth Avenue, 25c • copy $:l.so • year New York uty Entered as at the POlt Ollice, second-cIas. matter Harrisburl, Pa_. under Act of March I, ,879. 1"1 rll""'-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-~ I~, I-IReveII'5 B0 ok5 on M. Is.s·ionsI,;l ~:-t ~ NOW READY–AT ALL BOOKSELLERS ~ ~ ~ t:t. The Unfinished Task of Chinese Culture and ~ ~ Foreign Missions Christianity ;; ~ t:t. By Robert E. Speer By James Livingstone Stewart ~ t:t. Dr. James L. Barton, Secretary A. B. Professo y, West China Union University, ;; c. F. M. says: ''It is a marvel to most :~x:: ::t: Allthor of "The Laughing Buddha," etc. of us that Dr. Speer is able to write so "" much and sti.! keep so fresh and up to Dr. Stewart unravels for the Occi- l:C t:t. date…. Another valuable contribut;on dental mind the intricate skein of the :… .~…. to missionary literature. Might well be ;~;: made the basis for classes in modern beliefs, superstitions and dogmas of t:t. foreign missions." Cloth, $2.75 China. $2.50 ~ :I: :I: l:C "~" SELoLwA iM~AgRISEeHeOdLMiEnS AMY CARMICHAEL ISABEL BROWN ROSE ~ Author of ";;,:;!,;gs As They Our Parish in India "~" Assam Lights and Shadows of Mis- l:C CRha"j, fBrigand sionary Life. :…

'~"'" Introduction by Ie Author of "Red nBal~orsastoimves/I of .=..:.rJ: Helen Barrett :Montgomery. An authentic ~"" Missionary Life and Labors AROBIJI HOOD OF SOUTHERN IJIDIA years spent by two mission- ~l:C in Northeast India. aries–husband and wife-in a r..;.:. muotrat.d, $1.50 A true story of a young remote town in Western India athlete in Southern Ind,a, and in the villages of the dis- ~ e:, LOIS HAWKS SWINEHART who, hounded into out- trict_ Illustrated, $1.60 , lawry was finally converted … Sarangie–A Child ;:! of Chosen to Christianity. Almost IDA BEUE LEWIS er.;:. ~~… A Tale of Korea increditable in spite of its Grainsof Ricefrom … truth, it is indeed "fact a Ch."nese Bowl … r.;. stranger than fiction."

The author of "Jane in the Illus_ $2.50 or $2.75 By President of Hwa-Nan Col- l:C ~ Or;ent" gives a picture of mis- In~~~ldegfe!~:;'Fd~oocbhyow ~ 7 China. . T. :I: sionary life in present-day Maude Whitmore Maddtn rot· I :I: P ~ ~r~~~~ndA i~f~~m~i~~~n ti~~ Author of f~When the East Is A group of charming, inti- ~ ~ cious, unconventional and In the ~Vest.lJ mate sketches of Chinese life, ~ OYolduJnagpHanearts in deeply engrossing.$1.2~ :I: done "wnfitahilidni'stcue~r~ntm~~etn~td, , insight :I: ~ ,1.25 ~ and … CHRISTINE I. T I N L I N G . , :~I: From Japan to :~I: ~ Jerusalem A book which will en- ALBERT D. HESLER ~ large one's understanding In Sunny Nigeria of the Japanese and in- ::r:~ The author of "Bits of crease one's sympathy and Prc~t:e~i(f:~iia~~) ~~~~hestc,. ~ China" acts as guide to her admiration for them, as "Information about a land !:;d ~ readers through Korea. Man- well as help to an appreci- and a people of which little is ~ ~ :c I~~f~a'andP~~~P~~f:' L!~~n:~~ ation of what Missions are ~~on':~; to 1~; B~~~ho;eopieasand ~ a most capable and interesting doing in Japan. ~ writes from first-hand informa- ~ Illustrated, $1.50 tion_" Illustrated, $1.50 ~ guide she prOves to be. ,1.26 :I: ~ ~~ Constantinople, the Chal- ~l:C The Task in Japan ~ By August Carl Reischauer, D.D. lenge of the Centuries ~ :t:rt:. ~ Professor at Meiji Gakuin, Tokyo By Victor Murdock Northwestan Christian Advocate saw: :I: "A frank statement of the mission~ry "~" opportunity and problem which all our The author of "China the M.ysterious =l:C :r: churches must face. Frankness com- ·and Marvellous" has written an equally :… "" bined with his substantial orthodoxy, important and timely work on Constan- ~ ~ makes his conclusions of real value." tinople, with a freshness that is pictur- .;, :I: $1.50 esque and noveL Illustrated, $2.00 :I: ~"" FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, Publishers ~l:C ; "NeW" York, 158 Fifth Ave. Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Ave.rii I,;l…-HH.!I·~H.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-HH.!I-~H.!I-HH.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-HH.!I-~H.!I-:1:1 Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PILGRIMS AT MECCA, WORSHIPPING AT THEl

One hundred and ftrty thousand Mos]ems in the Haram Court gathered from every nation in the world of Islam

OCTOBER, 1926

XLIX TEN OUR MOHAMMEDAN NUMBER No APOLOGY is needed for devoting one whole issue of the REVIEW to a study of the world of Islam. The religion is over . 1,300 years old; it numbers among its adherents at least one seventh of the population of the earth; it is the prevailing religion in Turkey, Arabia, Syria, Persia, Afghanistan, Egypt, Tripoli, Tunis, A1geria and Morocco and has millions of adherents in Russia, Central Africa, Palestine, Turkestan, India, China, Malaysia and the Philippine Islands. Mohammedanism is an aggressive, missionary religion that is pressing on for the conquest of Africa and has its emissaries ill European countries, in North and South America and in the Islands of the Sea. Moslems are so devoted to their beliefs and practices that they resist all attempts to change their way of thinking and living and resent the work of Christian missions. They present one of the greatest tasks before the Church of Christ today.

For over five hundred years, Christian workers have been going into Moslem strongholds, seeking to win the followers of Mohammed to Christ. There have been many hardships and not a few martyrs among these missionaries, while the results have been meager.

In this number of the REVIEW will be found many facts and articles of great interest and value to every student of the subject. But many fine articles have been crowded out and will appear later: Islam and Western Ciyilization, by Basil lIathewR. From Mohammed to Christ, by Habib Yusufji. Christian Literature for Moslems, by M. T. Titus. A New Enterprise in Mesopotamia, by James Cantine.

Among the most valuable features of this issue are the suggestions given by Mrs. Oronk as to the Best Methods for teaching the textbooks and conducting mission study classes on the subject. In our September number will be found pictures of several costumes used bv )Iohammedans of various classes in different lands and a description of how to make them for pageants, plays and tableaux.

741

WHO WAS MOHAMMED?

I N ABOUT the year 570 A. D., Abdullah, the son of Abd ul Mut- talib, a merchant of Mecca, Arabia, went on a trading trip to Medina and died there. A few months later, his wife, Amina, gave birth to a boy whom she named Mohammed.

Arabia had been the resort of all kinds of religious fugitives–:- Star Worshipers, Zoroastrians, Jews and some Christians. Mecca had been a pagan center for centuries and the "Kaaba" was an Arabian pantheon with idols for every day in the year. Tribesmen came on annual pilgrimages to kiss the" Black Stone," to run around the Beit Allah (House of God) and to hang portions of their garments on sacred trees. Legends of all sorts clustered around the rocks, trees and springs of the desert.

In Arabia, Jews settled with their sacred scriptures, their Talwud, and rites; Christians brought their belief in Jesus, and one Arab queen and a king are mentioned as converts to Christianity. Mohammed thus came into contact with both Jews and Christians and at one time he had as a wife, Miriam, a Coptic Christian, who was the mother of his son Ibrahim.

In Mohammed's youth, a Christian army from Yemen attacked )[ecca and was defeated. While many of the Arabians rejected the old idolatry, they were not ready to accept Judaism or Christianity. 'fhe time seemed ripe for a new religious leadership. Mohammed's aristocratic standing, as a member of the ruling class of Mecca and as the son of an influential merchant, gave him prestige. He was taught by a chief man of the Koreish tribe to exercise power. He had natural ability amounting to genius, an attractive personality and an earnest view of life.

When Mohammed was six years of age, his mother died while on 11 journey to Medina and the boy was taken first by his grandfather and then by his uncle. 'When twelve years old, he went on a mercantile journey to Syria and met a Christian monk, Buhaira. Later he returned to Arabia and, like other lads, herded sheep and goats.

At twenty-five, he entered the service of a rich widow of Mecca, Khadija, whom he married. This gave him additional influence. About ten years later, he announced to his wife that he had been called to be a "prophet" and had received a vision in the Cave of Hira. Periods of mental disturbance followed, with other "visions." Then Mohammed began to preach but when he spoke against the idols of the Kaaba, hostility was aroused and persecution began. Nevertheless he gathered some followers. When persecution continued in Mecca, he fled in 622 A. D. to Medina where he had won some converts. 'rhis is the year one, Anno Hegirre, of the Mohammedan era.

Mohammed became not only the preacher and prophet, but a warrior and legislator. He built mosques and houses and raised an army. When Khadija died he contracted polygamous marriages in-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

eluding one with the wife of his freed slave, an adopted son. He began to write letters to foreign kings inviting them to embrace Islam, collected an army of ten thousand men, attacked various strongholds and finally captured Mecca and destroyed its idols. Certain pagan ceremonies were, however, incorporated in Islam. In the year 631 A. D. he made final pilgrimage to Mecca in great state and I:oon after died. On his deathbed he prayed to God for pardon of his sins.

Mohammed is described as a man above average height, slender but of commanding presence, with a large head, piercing eyes, black hair and long bushy beard. He always walked rapidly and decision marked every movement. There is much diversity of opinion as to his character. Sir William Muir thinks that he was at first sincere and upright, believing in the so-called revelations, but that later he was intoxicated by success, used his power for selfish ends and deceived his followers as to the" revelations." The influence of his first wife, Khadija, was wholesome, but after her death he gave way to his passions. Only the later traditions claim for him sinlessness and superiority to Jesus. While only ninety-nine attributes of perfection are accredited to God, Mohammed is given by his followers two hundred and one titles to proclaim his glory. No Moslem prays to Mohammed but he is said to dwell in the highest heaven, several degrees above Jesus.

WHAT MOSLEMS BELIEVE I SLAM is described under two divisions-Imoo and Din-or "ar- ticles of faith" and" religious practices. " The six main articles of faith are: God, His angels, His books, His Prophet, His Day f)f Judgment and Predestination or Fate.

God. Allah is one, omnipotent and merci:l'ul. His character is impersonal. The Christian conception of a God of love is not understood but their idea of God's absolute authority involves despotism. Moslems believe in God over man but not with man or in man.

Angels. There are three species of spiritual beings-good angels, jinn and demons. Angels are created out of light and are endowed with life, speech and reason. Jinn or genii may be good or evil. They are created from fire and are greatly feared. (See the" Arabian Nights. ") Satan or IbUs is head of the evil jinn.

Books of God. Orthodox Moslems believe that God sent down one hundred and four sacred books. Adam received ten, Seth fifty, Enoch thirty, Abraham ten-all lost. The four books that remain are the Law (Torah), which came to Moses; the Psalms received by David; the Gospel (Injil) of Jesus; and the Koran, eternal and uncreated and revealed to Mohammed. Th,is last supersedes the other books.

The Koran (or Q'uran) is a little smaller than the New Testament, has vne hundred and fourteen chapters (or suras). It is not in chronological order and is a mixture of adoration,. prayers and imprecations, laws and legen~, facts and fancy. Much of it is unintelligible without a commentary.

It contains many historical and scientific errors, superstitions and unbelievable fables. It teaches perpetual slavery, polygamy, divorce, intolerance, degrada- tion of women and cruel bloodshed. It contains no doctrine of an atonement for sin. Prophets and Apostles. Mohammed referred to 124,000 prophets and 305 apostles. Six of the latter are major prophets-Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus and Mohammed-who supersedes and supplants them all: Moslems believe in Jesus as a prophet. The Koran says that he was miraculously conceived and born, spoke while a babe, performed miracles as a child, foretold Mohammed, was miraculously saved from crucifixion and is now in an inferior stage of celestial bliss.

Judgment. Awful terrors are portrayed for the judgment day when there will be a physical resurrection of aU the dead. The condemned will suffer unspeakable physical torture in a seven-fold hell. The blessed will enjoy indescribable physical pleasures in the" Garden of Delights."

Predestination is the most characteristic and far-reaching article of the Moslem creed. It affects everything in life. God wills both good and evil. There is no escape from His decree-it is fate (kismet). Religion is Islam (resignation). This fatalism paralyzes progress, initiative and social service.

WH.LT MOSLEMS PRACTICE IN RELIGION I T IS incumbent on all II true believers" to show their faith bv observing the five religious duties of Islam-the pillars or foun- dation of religion.

1. CONFESSION OF THE CREED. La-ilaha-iUa-'Uahu.; Mu.hammada-Rasulu.- 'allah ("There is no god but God; Mohammed is the apostle of God"). This is the watchword of Islam-inscribed on banners and doorposts, and on coins. It rings out from minarets, and is a cradle song and battle-cry.

2. PRAYER is the repetition of a formula and is the "Key to Paradise." After ceremonial purification men must face the Kaaba at Mecca and then kneel to pray five times a day (at dawn, high noon, two hours before sunset, at sunset and two hours after sunset). The prayers consist of short passages from the Koran containing praise, confession and petition for guidance.

3. FASTING. The chief month of fasting (Ramaean) is the ninth mouth of the Moslem year. During fast no one must drink a drop of water or take a morsel of food, smoke, bathe, smell a flower, or take medicine from sunrise to sunset. The whole night is, however, spent in feasting and other indulgence. Infants, idiots, the sick and the aged are exempt.

4. ALMS. These were formerly collected by a religious tax-gatherer. One fortieth of a man's total income is the usual rate. Hospitality is also a religious duty.

5. PILGRIMAGE TO MECCA. 'fhis annual pilgrimage is one of the strongest bonds of Islam and is a great missionary agency. It draws the Moslem world together and scatters the lnfiuence over Asia and Africa. The number who make the pilgrimage varies from 50,000 to 100,000 a year. Pilgrims, arrived in Mecca, pel'form ahlutions, visit lite lllosqne, l;:is~ nIP Black Rtone, rUIl around the Kaaba seven tillles, 01l'er, a prayer, drink water from the well of Zeru Zem and again kiss the Black StOlle. Finally, after throwing three stones at "the Great Devil" (stones at lIina) , they sacrifice a sheep or other animal.

Other t"eligious practices include circumcision, observance of sacred feasts, and jihad 01' taking part in religious wars against infidels. MOSLEM WORLD ATLANTIC INDIAN r/J;} 0 CEAN ….. …………………………………………

FROM "THE MOSLEM WORLD IN REVOLUTION" BY ·W. W. CASH The Islamic World and Missions Today BY REV. SAMUEI, M. ZWEMER, D.D., LL.D., CAIRO Editor of The Moslem World; Author of "The Disintegration of Islam," Etc., Etc.

W HAT is Islam? It is at once the great "surrender" and the great denial-the surrender of millions of human hearts and lives for thirteen long centuries to the obedience of Mohammed, the Arabian, and the blinding of those hearts and lives to the. light of the knowledge of God's glory as revealed in Jesus Christ. "Mohammed," says G. K. Chesterton, "did not, like the Magi, find a new star; he saw through his own particular window a glimpse of the great grey field of the ancient starlight."

When we say that a country contains so many Moslems, we really mean that it contains so many. monotheists, – not monotheists with the ethics of Moses but with those that are in most respects far inferior. There is not one cardinal truth in the Christian's creed about Christ that is not hidden, distorted or denied by Islam. To Mohammed, the teaching that God has a Son and that He died on the cross for human Sill aud If'ft an empty grave to ascend on high, seems blasphemy-a blasphemy that might shake the world.

Here we have at once the necessity for and the difficulty of missions to Moslems. All the arguments employed for missions to the Jews apply with double force to the Moslems. Their number is twenty-fold that of the Jews; the witness to the Messiah is less clear 745 and less glorious in the Koran than in Isaiah; the children of Isaac are on a higher intellectual, social and moral plane everywhere than are the children of Ishmael. If the Gospel of Christ is intended for all the world it is also intended for the world of Islam. That world was never so extensive, so restless, so conscious of itself as it is today. The Mussalman of Calcutta recently printed the following letter from the "Director of the Islamic News Service," London: At this period, entering upon a New Year, it behooves us all to look around and see the position of Islam in the West. When, twenty-three years ago, I embraced Islam, I did 80 standing practically alone. Today, what a difference there is. In England, the Islamic community of Britishers is 3,000. Three journals circulate here-The Islamic World, The Isll1!mic Review and the Review of Religions. All this has happened in a short space of time. In France, a country which I visit every month, there is the magnificent Mosque almost completed in Paris, with a strong Islamic population, and many French people who have accepted "the Faith most excellent." The French Society (of which I am representative in Great Britain) is named the "Fra- ternite Musulmane," and is a very strong body and active. In Germany, there is a MOsque in Berlin, with a number of Germans who are Muslims. In America, there is a Mosque in Chicago, and I was recently honoured by being asked to visit the Chicago University to speak on "Islamic History." In the Argentine Republic, there is a very influential Muslim population, with an Arabic journal El Argentino. Brazil counts thousands of Muslims. In Hol- land and Belgium, there are nationals of those countries who came to Islam. In Hungary, there is a strong community with some illustrious names. Those who prophesied the decline of Islam have seen their predictions falsi- fied, for Islam is gaining ground throughout the world. In Australia, there are, today, upwards of twenty Mosques. South Africa reckons numbers where sometime ago none existed. This is the present picture and, I venture to think, is a source of gratification to Muslims when one considers that Christianity with its millions of pounds, thousands of missionaries, books without number, and free distribution of thousands of Bibles, can make but little headway abroad, whilst, in countries nominally Christian, the bulk of -the people never enter a church. We must not relax our· efforts in any way, for it seems that a new missionary campaign is in the air. Muslims! it is our duty to present to the whole world the imperishable truth given to hu- manity in the glorious pages of that imperishable book, the Holy Koran. Islam ()fi'ers to a world torn by dissension and false doctrines, the one Path of Peace. Today, when a weary world seeks consolation, it is Islam and Islam alone that can guide a stricken humanity. Muslims! be up and doing, and bring to the Light those who are now groping in darkness.

This letter challenges thought and proves that Islam has a world program which Christendom cannot ignore. What are the present factors in the missionary problem1 I .. Extent and N1l!mbers. Statistics are dry and often bewild- ering, yet it is only by statistics that we can measure the present expansion of a religion which began in the sixth century with a minority of one man who claimed to be God's last messenger.

Today the number of those who profess and call themselves Mohammedans is nearly two hundred and thirty-five million. In

THE ISLAMIC WORLD AND MISSIONS TODAY'

southeastern Europe (omitting the scattered groups of Britain and j<-'rance as negligible in number, but not in their influence) there are three and a half million. They are found chiefly in Albania, Bulgaria, Greece and Montenegro. Add to these a little over fifteen millions in European and Asiatic Russia and nearly two hundred thousand in South America (chiefly Brazil and Guiana).

Pass to the two great continents and the island world where Islam has made its conquests. In ~Urica there are nearly fifty million followers of the Arabian prophet and they are found everywhere except in the southwestern portion of the continent. In the Belgian and French Congo, Liberia, Mozambique, Somaliland; around the Lakes and Zanzibar and in Madagascar, on the west coast in Senegal, Guinea, Dahomey; in Uganda, Abyssinia, Kenya, Tanganyika; in Sierra Leone and the Gold Coast, Togoland and the 1'U.ll1c.u. PlSt1llJlV110N OF MOCUM5 £1:R'GtJ1mCDI!TKIIIUTI(lN OF lIIosu:11S Cameroons; nearly eleven millio1l in Nigeria and last but not least the solid belt of Moslem comitries on the north, Egypt, the Sudan, 'rripoli, Tunisia, Algeria and Morocco.

In Asia every country has its Moslem problem except Japan and Korea. In China there are about nine millions; in the Philippine Islands nearly six hundred thousand; in the Dutch East Indies over thirty-six millions; India has the largest Moslem population of any mission field in the world-over sixty-nine million. In Bengal province alone there are twenty-five million Moslems. Western and central Asia are almost wholly Mohammedan and here there are still great unoccupied fields that challenge pioneer effort. Shrouded in mystery and hidden behind the Himalaya ranges Afghanistan touches Russia, India, Persia and China–a land full of political significance and strategic position with a strong and virile people, yet without a witness for Christ. The few and far-scattered mission stations in Central Asia are like little candles burning in the night of Islam-Bokhara, Kashgar, Yarkand, Urumtsi-who even remembers

them in prayed In Arabia, Persia, Turkestan, Iraq, Palestine, Syria and Turkey the social, intellectual and religious outlook of the population was for long centuries through the window of Islam-and the window was barred.

II. The Hour Is Ripe. A new day has arrived, a day of opportunity and responsibility. The dawn "came up like' thunder" during the World War which shook the House of Islam to its very foundations. The Moslem world is in revolution. The fountains of its great deep have broken up. From within and from without mighty forces, often contrary and seldom under control, are striving for supremacy. Politically, the old world of Islam with its caliphate and arrogant Moslem law, its rigid social code, its slavery trade and slavery is gone. Nearly everywhere the doors of access have been torn off their hinges or nailed open. Four fifths of the vast populations mentioned above are encreasingly accessible to every method of missionary approach.

This is true, for example, of all British India, the Dutch East Indies, Persia, Mesopotamia, China, the Balkans, the whole of North Africa and Central, East and West Africa with the possible exception of Northern Nigeria. Even there and in Central Arabia and Afghanistan the hinges are creaking and hands from within are fumbling at the lock. A half century ago missionaries died in some of these lands hammering at closed doors, and the Church despaired of entrance. Today, there is overwhelming evidence that the hour is ripe for evangelism. The highways for the Gospel are preparing. Thousands of'miles of railways and motor roads have been built in Africa and Asia within two decades. The distance between Baghdad and Damascus, the old caliph cities, can be covered in nineteen hours by motor. Aeroplanes carry the mails across pathless deserts. Persia and Morocco are building highways; Abyssinia's capital is a railway terminus. Moslems formerly travelled to one center, Mecca. Now they are travelling everywhere. Thousands find their way to Paris and other European capitals. The press, the cinema and the highly colored advertising boards in every city are highways into the minds of the masses and create a thousand points of contact with Western civilization. All this tends to disintegrate the old IslaIUic standards and ideals. Education has become the first demand of nationalists in their effort at reform. Literacy in India and Egypt is markedly increasing. The Moslem press was never so active as it is today. In social reform, it is often the ally of Christianity; this iR espeeinlly tnw in eomhating the evils of the liquor trnffic. In Turkey and Egypt women are leading a new movement of emancipation. They are discarding the veil and demand monogamy. They seek to abolish the Islamic law by which by repetition of a. mere formula divorce if! possible.

All these currents of thought and life are rising as a tide against

J9~Gl THE ISLAMIC WORLD A:D MISSIO:S TODAY

Islam with its ancient tradition of a Church-State and undermining its very foundations. A new Islam has arisen among the educated classes which, in various forms, at ""Voking, Lahore, Aligarh, Angora and Cairo, is in open rebellion against ancient tradition. These Mos- lems are "open-minded enough to violate Koranic law and independ- ent enough to tread the road of progress rather than be fettered by seventh-century. religious legislation."

There are, it is true, reactions. The old Islam dies hard and the warlike spirit of fanaticism needs only a leader and an appeal based on real or imagined injustice to be inflamed. Nevertheless, the out- standing fact is that the world of Islam is "on trek." Their souls 'will find no true rest until they rest in Christ. Reports that come from every land indicate, in the words of the .Jerusalem Confer- ence, "a new willing'ness to hear the Gospel message, and much less antagonism than in former days.

'1'he number of inquiries is increas- ing everywhere, and public bap- tisms are not only possible but more frequent among the educated classes, especially the young men.

Some have lost their moorings and are adrift on a sea of unbelief; with others there is an eager and intelligent spirit of inquiry in re- gard to religion. Now is the su- THJ<J MOSQVE AT WOKING, SURREY preme opportunity for vinning A~7t~r: f~~n aJ~~~)ty~:~doi"~I~i~~m(i~po~~:~~i~~) these future leaders for Christ."

III. The Unfinished Task. Of Moslem lands and peoples it may be said what is recorded of the Greek widows: "They are neg- lected in the daily ministration." The unoccupied fields of the world are largely Mohammedan lands. I know of no missionary working among the two hundred thousand Mohammedans of South America, nor among the eight hundred and thirty thousand of Albania, nor is there a single Protestant society at work among the fifteen million :Moslems of Russia. A map of the mission stations in Africa indi- cates at a glance that pagan Africa is largely occupied, but Moslem Africa still has vast areas of population without a witness for Christ.

Abyssinia has two million Mohammedans and in the French Congo there are five million seven hundred thousand. It is no exaggeration to say that in both of these regions there is scarcely one worker spe- cially qualified or designated to carry the Gospel to these Moslem

millions. The missionary forces in Morocco are utterly inadequate for the needs of its more than five million people. The same is true of Northern Nigeria, the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan and Tanganiyka.

In Asia, the Mohammedans of Ohina and India are an outstand- ing problem because of their long neglect on the part of the Ohurch of Jesus Ohrist. In a series of conferences held in 1924, it was the unanimous judgment of leading missionaries that Moslem India is in a very real sense an unoccupied field. Little special work for Moslems is carried on although there are sixty-nine million of them. rrhere are large cities like Bombay, Lucknow, Delhi and Lahore, where formerly there was special effort to win Moslems, but where now there are few missionaries wholly devoted to this task.

While there are more than five thousand missionaries in India, the number of these who are specially prepared and set apart for the evangelization of Moslems is pitifully small.

Though, on the other hand, it may be said that there are many places whe~e missionaries are giving part of their time to Moslems, yet, even when one considers all this, it is still clear that there is such a serious lack of attention being given to the Moslem problem in proportion to its importance that its adequate consideration by all missions in India is urgently required.

The most tragic chapter in the elaborate survey prepared a few years ago on f'The Ohristian Occupation of Ohina" is that which deals 'with the neglected Mohammedans. A number of centers are pointed out where work should be begun: Peking, Tientsin, Nanking, Tsinau, Kaifeng, Sianfu, Chengtu, Yunnanfu, Oanton, Kweilin, Lanchowfu, Kirin, Moukden and Kweihwating. Yet today there is scarcely a missionary devoting himself entirely to this important element in the population. In China, the Moslems are more friendly than perhaps in any other land and the opportunity through medical missions and translation and distribution of literature is a challenge to the Ohinese Ohurch and the churches of Ohristendom.

Arabia, the cradle of Islam, still has great provinces without a witness for Christ: Nejd, Asir, the hill country of Yemen, the whole of Hadramaut, the Northern Bedouin tribes and the holy land of the Hejaz. What has proved possible in East Arabia through pioneer effort on the Persian Gulf is possible today for every part of the peninsula. Where are the men and women who will occupy these fields 1 IV. Signs of the Harvest. Generally speaking, many of these Moslem lands have proved barren soil after more than half a century of missionary effort; with the exception of India and the East Indies, where there are thousands of converts and hundreds of baptisms every yea'r. The great dark belt of solid Islamic empire from Morocco to Turkestan does not yet yield a large harvest of souls.

In Arabia, the faithful fishermen have labored the long night of

THE ISLAMIC WORLD AND MISSIONS TODAY

thirty-five years-how oft they toiled in the rowing and the wind was contrary! The total number of converts after all these years was less, than the number of the years of waiting. But the tide has turned at last. There have been public baptisms and men and women who forsook all for Ohrist are preaching His cross to others. We saw twenty-two adults baptized publicly at Isfahan on July 4th, this year. All were bold to confess the Ohrist. According to Doctor Robert E. Speer, Persia is today "the most open door to Islam." Mirza Ibra- him who died by torture in the dungeon at Tabriz in 1890 witnessed a good confession: "One night when he witnessed for Ohrist to his fellow-prisoners, they fell upon him, kicked him, and took turns choking him. His throat swelled so that he could scarcely swallow or speak, and, on Sunday, May 14, 1893, he died from his injuries. When the Orown Prince was informed of his death, he asked, 'How did he die~' And the jailor answered, 'He died like a Ohristian.' "

The blood of such has been the seed of the Ohurch. "Twenty years ago," said Kasha Moorhatch, "it was impossible for a Moslem to shake hands with a Ohristian, but now, not only do they shake hands, but, like Orientals, they quite often kiss each other. Then it was a death penalty for a Ohristian to speak before Moslem fanatics about the divinity of Ohrist, but now, if a Ohristian is well informed in language and intelligent in speech, he can say openly that Ohrist is God-Man, the only Mediator, outside of Whom all else are sinners incapable of mediatorship. Then it was impossible to sit with Moslems at one table, but today, among the higher classes, it is very common and free. Twenty years ago it was dangerous to preach in one of the Moslem languages in the presence of Moslems, but today any intelligent man who knows the language can speak about the Trinity, the Atonement, the New Birth, and can openly condemn Islam as a religion of pure formalism. " This testimony is true. The tactful presentation of the old Gospel story meets with response everywhere in Persia.

In every mission station in Persia there are growing groups of believers who witness the good confession. As a woman in Teheran put it, "The ground has been broken up and softened by the rain and is open for the seed. The old days of the hard closed soil are passed." Everywhere the sower goes forth to sow. The Bible Societies have doubled their circulation in Bible lands in recent years. During the past two years hundreds of gospels have found willing hands to accept them even in the old Mohammedan Al Azhar University. A Bible I presented to their ancient library in 1916 was being read there during Ramadhan this year.

. In Abyssinia there has been a movement toward Ohristianity on the part of Mohammedans led by Sheikh Zakariya, resulting in over six thousand forsaking Islam and becoming Bible Ohristians. Every-

where there are groups of inquirers and ill many places hundreds of secret disciples. It was an inspiration in 1922 to visit large churches in Java and Sumatra entirely composed of converts from Islam-a total of some forty thousand. In Bengal there are said to be sixteen thousand Moslem converts in the Church of Christ.

A few months ago I spoke to a Bible class of one hundred and thirty young men and boys at Omdurman (Egyptian Sudan), all of them Mohammedans by birth. My theme was the friendship of Paul with Jesus Christ. This I said had three stages: to know Him historically, to know Him as a living Person in His resurrection power, and to know something of the fellowship of His suffering. Under the very shadow of the old ruined tomb of the Khalifa these sons and grandsons of the warriors that fought for Islam with fire and sword listened to my challenge to accept Christ and follow Him in the battle for the Truth and for Purity-if need be to die for Him. And their black eyes flashed back a message of "~We are ready" that I shall never forget. Some are now awaiting baptism. "Say ye not yet four months and then cometh the harvest f Behold I say unto you lift up your eyes and look on the fields that they are white already unto harvest."

. Where are the reapers 1 That is the missionary problem today in the world of Islam. Who will go and who will sendf SURVEY OF THE MOSLEM WORLD North America ……………………………… . ]ins/mn Proportion Populations to Total Central and South America ……………….. . Australia ……… ~ …. ~ . . . . . 11,000 1 in 10,1)(j1) 174 RG1 1 in 500 1 in 1,400 Polynesia ……… . …….. . 25;000 15,000 1 in 70 Europe * ……………… . 7,058,949 2 jn 5 Africa 4,0.00,000 1 in 6 1,764,000 1 in 3 Abyssinia ……………………………. . 11),.'585,990 1 h1 10 11 in 12 Belgian Congo …………………………….. . 626,000 11,658,148 2 in :l British Africa …………………………….. . 24,858,204 1 in 4 5 :in 6 British African manaat"s ……………………. . 750,000 1 in UI 1,549,000 6 in 7 Egypt …………………………………… . 230,000 Total Freneh Afriea …………………………….. . ;'94,500 Total 382,:;00 2 in 9 Freneh African mandates ……………………. . 8 in 9 12,000,000 1 in 4;; Italian Afriea ……………………………. . 10,000,000 3 in 4 71,245,772 1 jn 70 Portuguese Africa ………………………….. . 3,411,590 49 in 1)0 9,136,000 1 in 3 Spanish Africa …………. . ……….. . 36,000,000 8 in 9 1 in 15 Other Count.ries … . …………………. . 341,860 9,350,000 Asia 10,200,000 8,35'O,O()0 Afghanistan ……… . 1,246,O()O Arabia ………. .

British Asia …………… .

Brit.ish Asian manda t.es …… .

China and Dependenl'i,'" …………………. .

Dutch East Indies ……………………… .

Freneh Asia ………………………………. .

Persia …………………………………… .

Russian Asia …………………………… . ..

Turkey ………………………………….. .

Other Countries …………………………… .

Total Moslem Population …………… . 240,56,2,864 1 in 7 ,., Chiefly in Albania, Bulgaria, Greece, Hungary, C'7-f'eho-Slovakia, YugowSlavia, Rumania and Russia.

Societies Doing Special Work for

Societies Fields Moslem Population Iw_oTkers among Moslemsi Types of Work Results Reported , CANADA 15,000 families 3 part time IlEv., ed., med. 10,000,000 25 Few converts; 1 evang.; severe persecution. United Church of Canada …………… . China-Honan (North) Evangelistic Slight; signs encouraging. Sudan Interior Mission …………….. . French Sudan, Nigeria 1 103 I 1 UNITED STATES I Assists Societies Ed., med., ev., social I American Board of Commissioners …….. Turkey, Syria, Greece I'~ ,.o.o.o:~~~ ..(~Urkey) I· .. ·…. ·.. · Literature I American Christian Lit. Soc. for Moslems .. Moslems in all lands ]2,000,000 ………… Educational American University at Cairo ………… Egypt 2 ~ecognition of friendliness; study of Jesus 10 i Evangelistic by few enquirers. Christian and Missionary Alliance …….. Palestine, China I (India) 5 Just started Church of the Brethren ……………… IIndia (Bombay Pres.), lEV., ed. Many enquirers. Nigeria iAb~~t' '30,000 •••••••• 0 ••• Ev., ed., med. 1 convert in 6 years; 'characters influenced; ,Ev., ed., med. Churches of God ………………….. ·IIndia (:o:o:o:~~~: ::: 0 ••••••••••• JEv., ed., med. occasional conversions. Ev., med., lit., etc. Lutheran Orient Mission Society ………. /Kurdistan 300 Ev., ed., med. About 100 converts. Methodist Episcopal Board F. M. . ……. India, Malaysia, Africa 241 150 converts in Egypt; some adult baptisms Methodist Episcopal (Women) ……….. Africa, India, China I::::::::::: : in Sudan; some from Sweeper class and Presbyterian Church, U. S. A…………. iPersia, India, Syria, Irak high castes in India.

United Presbyterian Chureh ………….. India, Sudan, Egypt COOO,OOO Few. Hostility overcome; Arabia opened; 6 bap- Protestant Episcopal Church in U. S. A… Philippir:es, China, Liberia 3 (2 more in prospect) iEd., med. Reformed Church in America ………… Arabia, Mesopotamia tized in last 2 years. 8,000,000 42 'Ev., ed., med. No conversions. Reformed Church in U. S……………. Mesopotamia 3 E~ United Lutheran Church …………….. India 185,000 1 whole, 1 part time, 1 Ev., ed.

ENGLAND preparing Bible Lands Missions Aid Society …….. Near East ……….. . Assists missions Church Missionary Society …………… Nigeria, W. Africa; Egypt, Su- ]05,0'00,000 Approximately 364 (in- Ev., ed., med., lit.

dan, Palestine, Persia, India cluding wives) Church of England Zenana M. S. ……… India ……….. . 10 whole, 35 part time Ev., ed., med. . ………. . ………… lEv., ed. ' ……….. . Egypt General Mission ……………… Egypt 10,000,000 Friends Foreign Mission. " ………. " ., India, Near East 65,000 (India) 2 Ev. in India, lit. in Near EastjNot tabulated. Jerusalem and East Mission …………. Palestine, Syria, Cyprus ……….. . 15 Ed. mainly, med. and lit. started Increased number of enquirers.

Nile Mission Press …………………. Arabic-speaking world 100,000,000 5 foreign, 51 native Literature Some conversions; much general influence.

North Africa Mission ………………. Morocco,Mgeria,Tunisia,Tripoli 17,000,000 77 Ev., med., indus. :……….. .

West Indian Mission to West Africa (Pon- 10 IIEv., I'd. IIndefinite; increase of interest. gas Mission) ……………………. French Guinea, W. Africa 5 Evangelistic ……….. . Worldwide Evangelisation Crusade …… , . Arabia, Afghanistan SCOTLAND I…. ·…… · 7 IMed., ev. Inquirers. Scattered converts. Edinburgh Medical M. S…………….. Syria, Palestine 6,000,000 26 foreign, 8 native ,Ev., ed., med. ,Converts in India; no results appt. in Arabia. Southern Morocco Mission …………… Southern Morocco United Free Church of Scotland ………. Arabia, India, Africa 4 whole, others part time 1Ev., ed., med. !

THE CONTINENT II~~~n~~{is~~d. i Bethel Mission (Germany) ………….. E. Africa 50,000 ~ :~~r:e~~~: :2:0: native IE~~;;g~l;~ti~ . i~ :~~~~~r:t; ~ : :10 catechumens.

Danish Mission ……………………. Arabia 1 lEV., ed., med. IEncouraging. 2 1300 Christians, forced into Islam during the Evangelical Swedish Mission …………. Somaliland, Abyssinia war, return to Christian Church. German Baptists …………………… R,ussia, South 200,000 (~) Mohammedans who accept Gospel sent to German Orient Mission ……………… IBulgaria, Persia, Turkey, Syria ……….. . mission schools. 2,995 baptized up to close of 1925; 207 Karmel Mission …………………… Palestine 50,000 11 Ev., ed., med. baptized last year; 166 under instruction. Neukirchen Mission Institute ………… Java 7,000,000 15 missionaries, 11 wives, I· Ev., ed., med. I 5 doctors, 18 unmarried ~~~!~~s: ~~~~ents treated in hospitals and lady missionaries 2,000 converts. Rhenish-Westphalian Deaconesses' Society. Jerusalem, Cairo :::::::::::: I~~~i.C~~ .. . .. 16,000 converts. 7,000 converts. Rhenish Missionary Society ………….. East Indies 7,000,000 9 :Ev., ed., med. 4,000 converts. Mennonite Union ………………….. Java, Sumatra 7,000,000 Netherlands Missionary Society ………. E. Java 8,000,000 18 I· Ev., I'd., med. 1 enquirer in China; work in India new. Netherlands Missionary Union ……….. W. Java 15 Ev., ed., med. 76 church members; growing interest. Reformed Church in Netherlands ……… Java 28,500 (China) 150 Ev., ed., med. 150 converts. Utrecht Mission Union ……………… New Guinea 3 Swedish Alliance Mission ……………. North China, India About 1,000,000 1 in India IE·v·.· i~ 'I~di;, lit. in China (Over) Swedish Missionary Society ………….. E. Turkestan Women Missionary Workers (Swedish) .. , N. Africa, India 24 lEV., ed., med. 6 Ev., ed., med. Societies Fields Moslem Population [work ,rs arnong Moslems[ Types of Work I Results Reported i AFRICA ;8,000,000 30 I IDeSire for SCl'iptures and Christian litera- Algiers Mission Band ………………. Algeria, Tunisia lEV., lit. I ture; homes opened; classes for children.

Swedish Mission …………………… jEgypt_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _i_._.._._._._._._._.._._____'-1_5_ !,Ev., ed., social ISeveral confessions.

Protestant Missionary Societies Doing Work Incidentally for Moslems Soeieties Fields Workers Touch'g Moslern.. 1 Kinds of Work Results Reported . CANADA I. , I Umted Church of Canada ……………..Central I n d t a A l l in contact IMed., ed. and zenana Not many open conversiolls.

UNIT~D Amer~.can I …, .1 BI•b~e S~cIetyST.A. .T:ES. . . …. …. … East, . Bibles and colportage N e3;r Phlhppllles, Sudan, ArabIa; ……….. I A~erlcan Umve~sI~y of BeIrut ……….. SYrIa ! ……….. . 1190 teachers and assists., Educational 'About 500 Moslem students a year. Chma Inland MISSIOn ………………. China 126 iEv. and med. ! Slow; promising. I Evangelical Synod of N. A. . ………… Central India ……….. . , Good results in Palestine; little in Kenya Colony. American Friends ………………….. Palestine, E. Africa 123 IE~·.; ·e'r1.; ·~~d.. social Augustana Synod ………………….. China, Tanganyika (Africa) ……….. . I ………. .. National Baptist Convention …………. [Liberia i……….. . [, :::::::::: ' Seventh Day Baptist M. S……………. China, Java, West Indies ……….. .

Bible Lands Gospel Mission …………. Syria, Palestine I …•…….. ! ……….. .

Methodist Episcopal Board F. M…….. 'IN. Africa, Europe, India, Malaysia'I' i China 6 or 8 t Ev., ed., med. Interest awakened. I" …….. . Norwegian M. S. (American) ………… Camerouns t •••••••••••• ,……….. .

Reformed Presbyterian Church in N. A… , :Asia Minor, Syria, Island of Cyprus'8 ,Ev., ed., med.

Scandinavian Alliance ………….. '" . ·IIndia IEvangelistic Southern Baptist Convention …………. [Nigeria, Palestine, Syria 34 "Ev., ed., med. 16,284 members.

United Brethren in Christ …………… Sierra Leone ……….. . ',Ev., ed., med.

United ,christian M. S………………. ,China, Java, West Indies I •••••••••••• IE~·.,· ~~d" i~ 'Africa; ev., I' S~~~ ~~;'~~~~ions. Vesleyan Methodist Connection ………. IIndia, Sierra Leone 118 I 1 , ed. in India (Med., ed., indus., zenanal ………. .. Woman 's Union Missionary Society ….. '1 United Provinces (India) I'" stations World's Sunday School Association ……. Egypt, Syria, Palestine 13 , and orphanage iIi,creased attendance, especially in Egypt and Sudan. Ev., ed.

Young Men's Christian Asso()iation ….. 'iEgyPt, Palestine, Syria, Turkey,I .

Persia, Irak, India I………. .. :Ed., soc., lit. I.. · .. · .. · .. · ENGLAND I1 …. · ….. .. .1 Bibles and colportage i…… · .. •.. British and Foreign Bible Society ……. . All Moslem lands Plan to make work for Christian Lit. Soc. for India and Africa .. India, Africa London Missionary Society …………. . India, Africa Moslems part of 5-year campaign Presbyterian Church of England ………. Malaysia, India men and women Ev., ed., med. Results disappointing. 'jIE.L'·Iv't·.a.·.n·':·'ue·.lpi'ps·.tl~·'Ce·'d·' to Churell Some converts. I SRaelgviaotnisonBAe,yromnyd .M.i.s.s.io.n………………. India, .Java, China, W. Africa .. .. .. .. .. …… ,. … . ……….. . Scripture Gift Mission ……………… Moslem lands ……….. . S. P. C. Knowledge ………………… China, Africa, India Soc. for Propagation of Gospel ………. ,1India 1 in training of England missions …. , …… . Sudan United Mission ……………… 'Nigeria, French Equatorial Africa; ………… Few conversions; Government oppos",d. i Ey., ed., med. Anglo-Egyptian S u d a n , Recently decided to app(,int 2 missionaries for special Moslem work. _Wesleyan Methodist ……………….. . India, W. Africa I Some conversions in India. Wesleyan Methodist, Women's Auxiliary .. India, Ceylon I' . . . . . . . . . . . 'I ……….. . . . . . •. . . . ••• iEv., ed., med.

~~~k~l:~ ~~;d cOI,II,s~;.ipt~·r~· di~tribution SCOrrLA:-'D Church of Scotland ……………….. . National Bible Society …………….. . Punjab (India) Palestine, 1 i Increased interest. India, China, Syria, Egypt 15 . native ………. ..

Original Secession Chnrch of Scotland …. jCentral Provinces (India) i ..p..o.rt.e.r.s. . .. I.. · .. · .. · .. · , THE CONTI;;E:-'T 1 Berlin Missionary Society …………… is. and E. Africa, China [lEV. and educational In villages where there are Christian schools, Mohammedans try to Evangelical Lutheran (Leipzig) ………. India, Africa I found Islamic schools. Jerusalem Union (Germany) ………… Palestine Netherlands Bible Society …………… East Indies k ,Evangelistic Some conversions. Orebro MissiOl~ary S?ci.ety (Sweden) ….. ~ndia, French Equatorial Africa Work among Arabic-speaking people. Basel Evangebcal MISSIOn …………… So. Borneo, W. Africa I foreign and 13 nativ~ Ev. and educational ') Translate Bible ……….. .

119 in India : lEv., ed., med., orphanagesFeW converts; seeking to stop spread of Islam in Africa.

) ………. .. ,,Ev., literature fSome conversions.

Rise and Fall of

BY PROl<'EI'HO/1 ,JUl,IUS 1<'. lUCI!'l'ER, BEItLIN, UEHMANY Author of j' l'l"ot,(-stallt IVlissiollS in the Near J!Jast,}' etc., etc, I SLAM is one of the gigantic facts of history. It is the more fas- , cinating as it is one of the rare developments of equal dim~nsion which has gone on from its beginning to the present day in the full light of history. There was the prophet at Mecca infusing a burn- ing enthusiasm into the hearts and minds of his followers. There was the unheard of series of victories in the West and the East by which in the course of a single century an empire was equal, if not superior to the old Roman Empire. When the vital power of one nation seemed to be exhausted, another nation was at hand ready to lift again the sinking banner and to lead on to new victories, Even such terrible tragedies as the barbarous onslaughts of the Mongol hordes under Jengiskhan and Hulagu stopped only for a short time this brilliant career, or only seemed to change the scene of action. The history of the victorious march of the Arab armies from Medina to Poitiers and Tours, the foundation of the Mogul Empire in India and the rule of its first three or four emperors, the conquest of the Balkan and of the Danube countries up to Vienna, belong to the most brilliant chapters of history.

But it was not only an external history of bloody battles and ruined towns, it was to a great extent, also, a chapter of cultural development. The creation of the Moslem science of theology and of laws, within the short period of scarcely four hundred years, was an achievement in some ways comparable to the development of the Christian dogma from St. Paul to St. Augustine. In Islam, too, at the end of the creative period, there stands one of the really great men of history, Al Ghazali, who is the comprehensive mind closing the first and opening the second period of the spiritual evolution of the Moslem mind. We must not look at these events from the standpoint of the irreparable losses of the Christian Church, or of the failure of the crusades as a hopeless attempt to crush the dreaded enemy, '01' the most astounding growth of an anti-Christian heresy. Such points of view will bias us against the greatness of Moslem achievements.

After these glorious beginings, what does history teach 1 Slow yet irresistible disintegration, tumbling down with increasing speed from a unique height of power and splendor-and a terrible fall. The description we give in the following paragraphs represents only one side of the tragedy, but other articles will supplement this so that we think it worth while to concentrate attention on this catastrophe, one of the most arresting chapters that have passed before our eyes during the last decade and a half.

753 2

THE INTERIOR OF THE FAMOUS MOSQUE OF SANCTA SOPHIA IN CONSTANTINOPLE ThIs was hunt by the Emperor Justinian in 532 as a Christian Church. Its pillars, on the side (first floor) were taken trOll) the temple of Diana at Epbe~us. After the capture of Constantinople by the Turks In 1463, It was turned into a. mOSQue. The large dlt.ks display the Dames ot Mohammedan saints. .When will the mosque again become a chUrch?

THE RISE AND FALL OF ISLAM

Through many a long year, Islam has experienced a succession of reverses. These began in Western Europe. Since the victory of Charles Martel at Poitiers, the flood of Mohammedanism has receded; one part of Spain after the other, Lower Italy, Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica, and the Balearic Isles, were freed from the yoke. It was a hard $truggle, lasting several centuries. At the beginning of the fourteenth century, the greater part of Eastern Europe was under Mohammedan sway. But then carne a reaction. The Russians fought against the Moslems, and, in the course of the struggle, which lasted some hundreds of years, they became experts in the art of war and in the subtleties of diplomacy. The absorption by Russia .of territories, that were formerly Mohammedan, continued throughout the nineteenth century. In 1800 Georgia, and in 1828, 1829, and 1878, parts of Armenia were annexed, while from 1844 to 1887 the Trans-Caspian territory and Turkestan, the ancestral homes of the Turks in Asia, were subjugated. A third series of Mohammedan reverses dates from 1683, when John Sobieski raised the siege of Vienna.> The Austrians gradually gaining courage, after struggles that lasted several decades, succeeded in driving the Turks back from the Leitha across the Danube, and regained possession of Hungary.

In the nineteenth century, a fourth movement has taken place, whereby the power of Islam has been still further curtailed. The "Sick Man on the Bosporus" had to suffer the amputation of one limb of his unwieldy body after the other. Provinces have either been made into independent kingdoms, or have been placed under the protection of European powers. Thus, in 1829, the Turkish Empire lost Greece and Servia, in 1830 Algeria, in 1858 Rumania, in 1878 Cyprus, Bosnia, Herzegovina, Montenegro and Bulgaria, in 1882 Egypt and Tunis, and in 1898 the Island of Crete. In 1911, the Ohristian Balkan states wrested by far the greater part of Turkeyin-Europe from the Ottoman Empire. In 1912, Italy annexed Tripolitania. The World War sealed the doom of the Ottoman Empire. What has remained after the total collapse is a national republic which can no longer be said to be based on Islam as a religion.

Turkey is only a comparatively small part of the region formerly under Mohammedan rule. What else remains today of the former realm of Islam? There was a time when the Sudan, the Fulbe and Hausa States of West Africa, Zanzibar and the whole of East Africa as far as the Lakes, in fact as far as the Upper Congo, were ruled by Mohammedan princes. Today the two Christian powers of France and Britain have divided these territories between them.

There was a time when India, from the Himalayas to Cape Cormorin, was governed by the great Moguls in Delhi and their vassals; but years ago the last maharajah bowed his proud neck before Christian Britain. There was a time when the Mohammedans were mas-

I (kto1,("

tel'S of the Red Sea aml of the Illlliull Ocean. Today Britain is mistress of these seas, and the converging points of the trade routes which cross their waters are under her control for Gibraltar, Malta, Aden, Perim, Penang aud Singapore arc important c01l1wciing 1ink~ of the British Empire. Of the two hundred and thirty-five millions of Mohammedans, only about twenty millions are at present under Moslem rule, while two hundred and fifteen millions are ~l1(ler Christian rule.

It was disastrous for Islam that from the twelfth century the rrurks assumed the leadership. From one point of view, this was an advantage. Through the centuries of their world empire, the Arabs have never lost their Bedouin characteristics. '1'hey have never learned statecraft. Their history is a record of ambitious cliques and reckless adventurers. The '1'urks, oil the contrary, were a people with a capacity for rule. By nature excellent soldiers, they founded a lasting government. But they diu not take kindly to civilization. Four great nationalities have played a leading part in the internal aI).d external history of Islam; the Arabs, the Persians, the Mongols and the Turks. The first three introduced splendid epochs of civilization and stood, at various times, in the foremost rank of general culture-the Arabs in Egypt, Morocco and Spain; the Persians in their own country; and the Mongols in India. 'l'hey achieved great things in architecture, philosophy, geography, and astronomy. They produced poets and religious thinkers of worldwide renown. Nothing of all this is to be found among the Turks, no truly great poet, no explorer of the unknown, no fruitful, constructive ideas in art. They rule with the mailed fist, and their rule is a curse for the peoples subject to them. Under their rule were found representatives of more gifted nations-Greeks, Egyptians, Macedonians, Armenians. As long as these languished under the Turkish yoke, they deteriorated outwardly and inwardly. Freed from Turkish tyranny, they recover. Think what Greece, Bulgaria, Servia, Oyprus, and Egypt have become since their liberation, and we reali'ze the curse of Turkish control. In the whole range of history, we can hardly find a nation that has done so little for civilization after seven centuries of unrivalled opportunity.

There are four chief causes of decay in Islam. (1) Mohammedan governments have proved incapable of developing the economical resources of their lands and of helping the popUlation of these lands to thrive. In 1875, a man who knew, Mustafa Fazil Pasha, a brother of the Khedive of Egypt, wrote to the Sultan: Your Majesty's subjects, of whatever faith they may be, fall into two classes, viz: the ruthlessly oppressing and the mercilessly oppressed. Industry, agriculture, trade–all lie prone in the empire. When a man can exploit his neighbour, he takes no pains to improve his mind or his field; and where tyranny and extortion reign, no one can hope for the fruit of his la-

92tlJ THE RISE AND FALL OF ISLAM

bol', ant! no one works. Every passing year robs us of our foreign support. All tIll' I<;uropean statesmen, on regarding the actions of your officials, exdaim: "That government is incapable of reform, it is doomed to destruction. " 'Vell, sire, are such prophecies lies?* (:l) Hand in hand with this economic incapacity goes internatiemal political incapacity, which has never known how to settle dis- IlUtes and establish lasting peace and order. First of all, there was the national enmity between Turks and Arabs. The northern half of the Ottoman Empire, as far south as 'rripoli in Syria, was Turkish; the other half was Arab. Probably the Arabs are the nobler race; they feel it to be an injustice that the Turks have assumed the place of paramount authority in Islam, and that the Sultan should be regarded as Caliph. '1'11ere was also bitter antagonism of 'furks and Arabs alike against their Christian subjects. ~-'urther, Turkey had not been able to amalgamate with herself races nominally Mohammedan, such as the Druses, the Nusairiyeh, the Kurds, and the Mohammedan Albanians. Large provinces of the empire-Armenia, Kurdistan; Syria, nearly the whole of Turkey in Europe-were in a chronic state of ferment, that nowhere allows of peaceful settlement.

(3) A third cause of the decay of Islam is the contradiction between the teaching of Islam and established facts. That MoslemR Bhoul<1 be subject to the infidel Christians is an intolerable thought, which raises the fanaticism of ~foslems to the boiling point. Yet nine tenths of all Mohammedans are subjects of Christian nations, and the rest are in more or" less close dependence on Christian Europe. What a contradiction! There is the same anomaly in Mohammedan theology· and learning. There have been centuries in which these have made great progress, but there was always a germ of death in them. That "winged word," with which Khalif Omar, or his Egyptian general AmI', is said to have excused the destruction of the invaluable lihrary of Alexandria, "Either there is in these !)Ooks what the Koran contains, and then they are superfluous; or they contain something different, and then they are false and noxi- (Jus," reveals the fundamental genius of Islam. The only allowable task of science according to Mohammedans, is the codifying and explaining of the authoritative words of Allah in the Koran, as they definitively regulate all that bears on the common life, the m0f'1Ql18. the courts of law, the bazar, and even the Caliph's throne. But this artificial system of law, which the learned deduce from the Korall and the Sunna with hair-splitting exactitude, is in sharp conflict with stern realitv. The Mohammedan higher schools exhaust themselves in an atte~pt to reconcile facts with the teaching of their sacred writings. '1'he whole modern state would have to be remodeled, :in order to be hrought into conformity with the will of Allah, as propounded by the mullahR.

Of' (Dr. GUlldcrt, nprotest..'mt Missions," 4th Ed., p. 257).

(4) In addition to all this, moral deterioration is eating at the vitals of Mohammedan nations. The Koran allows polygamy, one of the worst ethical errors of Mohammed. Polygamy is the rule, except where poverty enforces monogamy. The result is that even a greater degree of sensuality prevails in such nations than among Africans or Hindus. This carnality has borne fatal fruit. If the woman is but the plaything of the man and exists only to satisfy his lust, why need she be educated 7 The less she knows, the better. In the eyes of the man, she is but flesh. This general feeling has stood in the way of education of women. Unbridled fleshly desires, also, are fanciful and changeable. The slightest thing may cause antipathy, or at least indifference.

Never, perhaps, was the general decline of Islam more plainly set forth than at a conference of prominent and learned Mohammedans which met at Mecca from March 27 to April 10, 1899, to enquire into the reasons of this decline and to devise remedies. 'l'hc chairman opened the proceedings with an assertion that in any two adjacent countries, districts, villages or homes, one of which is M0hammedan, the other non-Moslem, you will find the Moslems to be less energetic, worse organrzed in every respect, less skilful in the arts and trades than the non-Moslems, though the former may excel the latter in such other virtues as honesty, courage and liberality. In explanation of this sad state of things, the conference adduced no fewer than fifty-six causes, embracing the whole range of life-religious, political and social.

The learned Oxford Orientalist, Professor Margoliouth, concludes his report of this significant conference by raising the weighty question, "Has Islam any golden age to look back on, except in the sense that at one time Mohammedan sultans were a terror to their neighbours, whereas now their neighbours are safe from their raids7" In answer, he asserts that "there is no real abuse current in Mohammedan states from which they have ever been free, except by accident for a limited time …… The days of the 'Pious Caliphs,' could they be reproduced, would mean no progress even in the most backward Islamic countries. The strengthening of Islam, if it is not to be a calamity to the whole world, is not to be effected by the reproduction of a barbarous past, but by an attempt to utilize the vast force which Islam represents, as a factor in the real progress of the civilizing and ennobling of the race. Whether this can be done, or the whole of this huge capital must be 'written off,' is the question which reformers have to solve." t t ("East and West," 1907, p. 393).

1926.1 THE RISE AND FALL OF ISLAM

IMPORTANT HISTORICAL DATES ~ MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN C. 4B. C. The Birth of Jesus, the Christ. C. 29 A. D. The Crucifixion and Resurrection of Christ. 312 A. D. Emperor Constantine ,converted in Italy. 389 A. D. Christianity supreme in Roman Empire. C. 570 A. D. Birth of Mohammed in Mecca. 622 A. D. Hegira-Flight of Mohammed from Mecca. Death of Mohammed in Mecca. 632 A. D. Capture of Jerusalem by Caliph Omar, 636 A. D. 642 A. D. John of IJamaSC1tS preaches to 1I10slems, 8th Century 732 A. D. Moslem conquest of Persia. 742 A. D. Defeat of Mohammedans in West Europe at Tours. 830 A. D. 1000 A. D. First mosque built in China. 1096-1272 I'll Kindy, a Christian Arab, issues his "Apology." 1182-1226 Moslems invade India. 1235-1315 The Crusades for control of Jerusalem. 1453 1492 Francis of Assisi preaches in Palestine. 1525-1707 Raymund Lull, missirmary in North Africa. 1683 Constantinople captured. Sheikh-ul-Islam established. 1740-1780 .~fohammedans driven from Spain by Ferdinand II. 1806-1812 1820 Mogul Empire in India. Eastern Europe checks advance of Turks at Vienna. 1850-1891 Wahabi reform spreads over Arabia (except Oman). 182,6 Henry Martyn, missionary in India, Arab~'a, Persia. Levi Parsons and PZ.iny Fisk reach Smyrna from America. 1831 Bishop T. Valpy French, miJSsion(1;ry in India and Arabia. 1833 English Church Missi01uwy Society enters Egypt. 1847 American Board missionaries begins work in Constantinople. 1875 American Presbyterians begins work in Ta;briz, Persia. 1885-1887 Eli Sm,1<"th of Byria begins translation of Bible into Arabie. 1889 English Church Missionary Bociety begins work in Persia. Ion Keith-Falconer establishes work in Arabia. 1906 James Cantine (l;fId Sam1wl M. Zwemer found Arabian Mis- 1908 1924 sion of the Reformed Church in America. 1924 New constitution proclaimed in Persia.

Young Turks proclaim new constitution.

Caliphate abolished in Turkey. Ibn Saoud, Wahabi ruler of the Nejd, captures Mecca.

HOW ISLAM SPREAD I SIJAM is a missionary religion and was spread by force of arms. . The three choices offered the conquered are: acceptance of Islam, the payment of tribute or death. Three periods mark the sweep of Mohammed's followers over Syria and North Africa and later over parts of Asia and Europe: I. A. D. 630-S00-Early caliphs-conquest of Arabia, Syria, Persia, North Africa and the peaceful penetration of China.

II. A. D. 12S0-1480-The Ottoman Turks and Moguls of India: conquest or Afghanistan, Turkestan, India, Java, Malaysia, Serbia and Bosnia.

III, A. D. 1780-1906-Modern Islam-Dervish orders and Oman Arabs and pilgrims-conversion by penetration in Central Africa, Russia, the Philippines and elsewhere.

THE MISSIONAR·Y HEVll~W 0:1<' THE WOllLD

THE STRENGTH AND BEAUTIES OF ISLAM 1. The conception of the unity, omnipotence, omnipresence and mercy of God.

2. The brotherhood of all believers-without distinction of race, color, nationality or station.

3. Fidelity to the creed of Islam and its application to daily life.

4. Fearless witnessing to the faith, before all people and under all circumstances.

5. The missionary conception and the ambition to bring all man- kind to acknowledge Allah and the Prophet. • 6. The sense of the duty of all Moslems everywhere to win con- . verts_ 7. Insistence on cleansing (through cerem<mial), antagonism to idolatry, opposition to intemperance and to many religious, social and physical evils.

MORAL AND SOOIAL EVILS OF ISLAM T HE inadequacy of the religion of Mohammed is seen in its effect on the lives of its followers. Mohammedan lands, such as Afghan- istan, Turkey, Arabia, Persia and Morocco, show the results when Islam has full sway. Some of the evils are: 1. Low ideals involving ungoverned pride, lust, envy, treachery, vindictiveness and untruthfulness which were evident in Mohammed's own character.

2. Lax interpretation of many of the commandments, especially the third, sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth as based on the Koran.

3. Polygamy, easy divorce, slavery and attendant evils-especially the low status of women. The Arabs are the chief slave dealers of the world.

4. Illiteracy. 'From seventy per cent upward of Mohammedans in Moslem lands are illiterate. Some resulting evils are intellectual stagnation, narrowness, superstition, quackery, bigotry and blind adherence to tradition.

5. Narrow limits of education-largely confined to the Koran in strictly Moslem lands; the remaining education consisting of parental instruction.

6. Lack of a true sense of sin as relating to disregard of the moral and spiritual laws of God.

7. Lack of any idea of a God above, as an all-wise Heavenly Father. The Moslem creed includes agnostic, pantheistic and animistic elements. The misconception of God is responsible for the fatalism, formalism, and militarism among Moslems.

8. Lack of any conception of any adequate Saviour from sin or any indwelling Power to overcome sinful tendencies. 'l'here is a lack of faith in Jesus Christ as revealed in th(' gospel8 and of any clear idea of the Holy Spirit and His work.

Breaking Away from

BY REV. JAMIES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Author of "The Christian Approach to Islam."

T HE laws that control Islam are embodied in their sacred Koran and in their tradition. It is generally conceded that tradition is the more powerful of the two in controlling action. Change has always been looked upon with suspicion. Islam being considered a perfect religion in itself, change has been looked upon as evil and always to be opposed. As Principal Fairbairn says: "Islam is the most inflexible of all positive religions. It is an elastic spirit placed in an iron framework. The progressive is sacrificed to the stationary."

Sir William Muir: "Swathed in the bands of the Koran, the Moslem faith is powerless to adapt itself to varying time and place, keep pace with the march of humanity, direct and purify the social life, and elevate mankind."

Lord Cromer: "The Moslem stands in everything on the ancient ways, because he is a Moslem, because the customs which are interwoven with his religion forbid him to change."

Palgrave: "Islamism is in itself stationary and was framed thus to remain. It justly repudiates all change, all development."

Lord Houghton: "The written book is there, the dead man '8 hand, stiff and motionless; whatever savours of vitality is by that alone convicted of heresy and defection."

761

Stanley Poole: "No advance,no change has been admitted into orthodox Islam during the past thousand years."

Dr. Samuel Graham Wilson, after declaring that "Islam, as IsbetntleMda1fl·rko,mantdheI traditions by the great Imams, Abu Hanifa, Shafi, bn Hanbal, must remain fixed," adds that, histori- cally and actualIy, the dicta of our great writers are but partially true. Remarkable modifications have taken place in Islam in the past and conspicuous changes are occurring at the present time. Since these statements were made by students of Islam, many changes have swept OVer t,he Islamic world, not as general move- ments affecting all Moslem races alike, but chiefly affecting at differ- ent times and in various degrees a single people or nation. If we were -to consider only one natioll or race, We would not be justified in drawing conclusions of a sweep- ing character, but when we see so many different Islamic peoples moving away from their ancient mooring, although not all in the same direction or with the same 1'HE MODERN RULER OF TURKEY speed, only one conclusion can be Mustafa Kemal Pasha and his very modern reached, namely, that Islam as a religion is not holding the fol- wife (recently divorced), lowers of Mohammed in the ancient way. To change the figure, it is evident that the hitherto stagnant waters of the Moslem world are now being troubled through the im- pact of civilization and that much that Mohammedans regarded a generation ago as absolutely essen- tial to the Moslem faith is now no longer so regarded. One after another of the traditions that date from the days of Mohammed or of his immediate successors we now see set aside, sometimes by official acts, often by failure to observe on the part of the people, until, in some areas, as in Turkey, there are grounds for maintaining that no longer does religion dominate the state.

The point to be kept in mind is that Islam, which ,a generation ago was looked upon as static and incapable of change, is now in nearly all parts of the world changing both in its point of view and in its practices, and that many of these changes indicate a breaking away from traditions formerly considered as essential to that religion.

In imitation of Christian bodies of the West, Mohammedans

MOSLEMS BREAKING AWAY }<'ROM TRADI'rlON

held in Mecca last June what they called an "All-World Moslem Congress," at the invitation of Abdul Aziz Ibn Saoud, the Wahabi King. They decided to hold an annual session during the time of the pilgrimage. In the report of the Congress, printed in the London Times of July 29, no reference is, made to any discussion of the question of the Caliphate.

Mohammedan governments have been theocratic. Mohammed was both the temporal and spiritual head of his followers, and so have been his successors. Only when Moslems have lived under Christian governments has their religious life been separate from the affairs of the state. The Moslem ruler received his authority from Allah and ruled by divine right. 'l'oday this authority is denied the Moslem chief of state whose right to govern is accorded him by the people governed. In a word, the people of Moslem states are demanding the right to choose their rulers and to have a voice in the making of the laws they are expected to obey. This movement is especially marked in Arabia, Persia, Egypt and Turkey.

Moslems and Moslem governments have not been patrons of education. To the devoted follower of Mohammed, all wisdom is embodied in the Koran. All books and all teachings that deal with matters not contained in the Kor- TRADITI~~!~1I~8Uilt:J1~~RtNHODJA an are to be repudiated as evil in character and vicious in influence. Moslem peoples have been notoriously backward in all forms of modern education-historical, physical and scientific. The traditions of Islam have been against it. Many Moslem youth, more enterprising and daring than the rank and file, in defiance of tradition, have, in one way and another, secured an education. These have studied the economic conditions of Moslem countries, noted their backward social, intellectual and moral condition, and have come to the conclusion that without a change Mohammedanism must be left behind in the struggle for existence. There has been a decided intellectual awakening in all Moslem countries and mostly within a single generation, although greatly accelel'- ated within the last fiften years. In India the percentage of Moslems in school has risen from three percent thirty years ago to fifteen percent at the present time. A general movement toward 'Vestern education is marked in the East Indies, among the Moros in the

Pl1ilippilles, ill Persia, Egypt, Arabia and Turkey. Mohammedan men and even women are to be found in increasing numbers in the colleges and universities of the vVest, while the privileges offered by "'IVestern schools in Moslem countries are eagerly sought. In most countries governed by Moslems, modern education has entered and holds a commanding position today. '1'he best known of these are ~Jgypt, Persia and Turkey, which have established school systems ill which the sciences, history and one or more Western languages have a place. As a vital part of the ef- f ect of this new education, one notes the rapid increase of literature in all Moslem countries. The produc- tion of all kinds of literature, in the last fifteen years, in the vernacular and in Western languages, is phe- nomenal. The printing press has become a vital force in all these _________ countries, stimulated by the rapid J":'J.I.. .J.>;…L;..I …;)… …..-'-< '..,-II;. JfJ ..0' advance in learning while itself .j.J.-~,),"..T.f.¥J.'>!.:~~L;…~I.;J.:,"5~',.,,.;..,<:,,<,)J."»! ..,:……a.jo;J.u.l/~~Ji acting' as a stimulant to education. ,:,IJI j,..': ),:,')1 J-l….I J ….·J ~,,;.-'-'-,:…. ,,<,,,<,Rapidly the press, so far as educa- .~..,..;J.. ..»~ J-ai. tr.b~ r~' (§:;.JI""";J tion and religion are concerned, is becoming free even under Moslem governments. The Islamic world is going to school in spite of the restrictions of tradition.

The followers of no religion have so successfully resisted the in- troduction of the customs and fash- ions from the West as have .:<Ioslems. Most of their customs have had their roots in their own .'1. TURKISH EDITION OF THE KORAN traditions or in the direct teaching:,; of the Koran. To change would seem to devout Moslems to be denial of their faith. This is well demonstrated in the treatment of women, in methods of persecuting'

such as deny Islam, in the abstinence from wine, and in the daily customs once regarded as essentially religious. '1'he rapid rise of education for girls in 11os1em countries has inevitably led to a re- laxation of suppressive measures in the treatment of women and the granting to them of positions of increasing influence and leadership in the home, in society and even in the state. 'While apostasy is still looked upon as little short of a crime and is generally regarded as worthy of punishment, an increa:,;ing lenienry is noted in many conll- tries in the treatment of suell as inquire after Christianity. III '/'Ul'- key and Persia, as well as in otller conntries, there have been lllany

192DJ MOSLJ~MS RREA KING A'VAY FR.OM TRADIl'IO:'ii"

eases where perseention was !lot ('ollspienolls, and some ('oulltries, under the influence of the vVestern impact, have declared for religious liberty.

MolmmulOdall countries are not so strollg for prohibition as the teachings of the Koran would give warrant for concluding. A Moslem official, a notorious drinker, once defended himself to the writer when charged with action contrary to his faith by declaring that he strictly adhered to the teachings of the Koran since he never drank wine but only whiskey and brandy. The breaking away from this Photo by C. T. Riggs From "The Mis8ionary Heraldn SCENE IN THE "LfBERATION PARADE" IN CONSTANTINOPLE Turkish university students in Constantlnop,le. (Octobe!' 6, 1926) having dis- carded the "fe·z," wear hats and caps. Even the Turkish wome.n are wearing hats.

tradition is to be deplored, but it reveals the tendency of the times to adopt methods practised in the "Vest even to the destruction of time-honored traditions. There are many minor customs and tendencies which, taken in themselves, alone would have little significance, but when taken together indicate a changed and changing point of view that is of no little importance.

Discarding the fez by the Government of Turkey and the compulsive wearing of Western headgear is a point in hand. It is true that the fez has strictly no religious significance, but it has become in many countries the sign of a true Moslem. Native Christians in Turkey were compelled to wear it as a token of loyalty to the Government. Now no one in Turkey may wear a fez. How far this will affect custom in other Moslem countries does not yet appear.

As Moslem countries enter into closer commercial and diplomatic relations with the countries of the West, they have felt the

OLD-TIME STREET COSTUME WORN BY MOSLEM WOMEN inconvenience of having a different religious rest day from that followed among Christians. Japan adopted the Christian Sunday as its day of rest. Turkey is now considering a similar step in spite of the fact that Friday was the day observed by Mohammed and that is now observed by all Moslem peoples. ·While this step has not yet been taken, the fact that the Turks regard it as a debatable question shows how one Moslem country, at least, does not look upon even the direct teachings of Mohammed as absolutely binding upon the state.

Mustapha Kemal, the President of Turkey, recently said in a public address, afterward printed: "The Koran, which is the sole source of ancient law, is by no means a code and contains no legal system capable of satisfying the needs of modern life." .A, Moslem has recently come out in an article printed in Constantinople, urging that the custom of bathing the feet before prayers and of leaving off the shoes during prayers be abolished as a custom suited to Arabs but not to a civilized country. The writer of this article charges the absence of men in the mosque and the large crowds attending the Christian churches as due to the fact that the Christians do not make this demand, while the Moslems do. Therefore, the writer contends that provision be made for the wearing of shoes in prayers with a place for hats in the vestibule.

The abolition of the caliphate by Turkey has outstanding significance for Turkey and is of vast importance to the Moslem world. This step was a demonstration that the people of Turkey believed that their will is superior to the will of Allah as expressed through their Sultan and embodied in the person of their Caliph. The fact that the Moslems in Turkey and in other countries have not regis-

926] MOSLEMS BREAKING AWAY FROM TRADITION

MODERN TURKISH GIRLS IN THE AMERICAN SCHOOL AT BROUSA tered violent protest to this act of 'I'm'key and that, to the present time, no concerted steps have been taken to elect a Caliph for the Moslem world, are indications of an indifference that was not expected. Mustapha Kemal in an address, printed in Constantinople on November 9, 1925, said: "Persons who possess some information about the history of Islam know that the Abbasides' dynasty and all the other Moslem dynasties which have followed it have been nothing other than instruments of oppression which based themselves upon the legal system on which the foundations of imperial Rome were built. These instruments of oppression were founded on a legal system which recognized all rights as belonging to God, which brought back all issues to God, and which made use of all these divine rights which they called supreme authority. It is for this reason that the system on which the caliphate, or modern sovereignty, was based yvas able to maintain itself so long."

No one would assume that the president of Turkey is in a position to speak for Islam, yet the fact remains that he has spoken and acted and his deeds and words have not brought out a challenge. Turkey has hitherto played a large and important part in the Moslem world. It has furnished the Caliph to Islam for more than four hundred years, has been the keeper of the holy places and was for generations the outstanding independent Mohammedan government.

Arabic has always been considered the sacred language of Islam. It was the language spoken by Mohammed and it was in that beautiful tongue that the Koran was written. It has been a matter of belief that the Koran could not be written or prayer be made acceptable to Allah if presented in any other tongue. Mohammedans have repudiated translations of the Koran and adhered to their sacred book in

it.s original. In spite of this fact the Turks have authorized the puhlication of a version of the Koran in the Turkish language. It is reported that this Turkish Koran has been warmly welcomed and that Turks arc studying critically the book whie1dhcy have never hitherto understood. This makes another break from ancient tradition.

There has been a startling change in the Moslem attitude toward women. The education of girls is a sign and seal of this change, but that is only the beginning of what inevitably will follow. Plural marriages have been considered one of the constants in Islam, although all Mohammedans did not have more thau a single wife. The founder of the sect in the Punjab, called" The People of the Koran," says that he regards polygamy as bad as fornication. The National Assembly of Albanians recently declared against polygamy and the covering of the faces of their women. A Moslem lawyer recently published a series of articles in a Turkish paper iu Constantinople, inveighing against polygamy, in which he declared that the young men looked upon Moslem polygamy and divorce as a curious antique. These articles advocated a law against the marriage of more than one wife. The Turkish Grand General Assembly has passed a bill prohibiting plural marriages and providing that all marriages shall be published and that no divorce shall be valid until ratified by a court decree.

Educated Moslems are attempting to interpret Islam in terms of modern science. Students of the Koran and of Moslem tradition are convinced that if Islam is to hold its place as a religion of the twentieth century, it must be interpreted in terms that will meet the demands of the thiJ;lking young men who are in contact with modern thought. Every Moslem country is awakening to this situati~n and, to some extent at least, is attempting to meet it. Methods of higher criticism common in the West are being applied to the Moslem tra~ ditions, commentaries and even to the Koran itself. The orthodox leaders are greatly alarmed at this unholy method of handling their sacred literature and at the spirit which the desire to question authority reveals. This has led to the recognition of two distinct classes, the Fundamentalists who put the Koran and tradition above reason, and the Modernists who are endeavoring to bring the thinking and practices of Moslems into harmony with modern science and the social standards of Western civilization. This has led to many schools of reform among Moslems, each attempting to find a way to save Islam without throttling social, intellectual and moral advance.

In the Moslem world, all signs point to a decided break in Islam from the static past and an attempt to conform to the demands of a world of expanding intelligence and a society intolerant of traditional Moslem practices. This may mean the decline of Islam, or it may point to fundamental reforms.

Boys and

BY REV. JOHN KINGSDEY BIRGE, BRISTOL, CONNECTICUT Formerly Professor ill the International College, Smyrna O NE NIGHT, during the war, as we were passing through the city of Manissa, some Turkish boys boarded the train, and, as they did so, they kissed their father's hands. A business man in our party remarked on the courtesy and respect that these young Moslems showed to their parents-something that American hoys and girls might learn from the youth of Turkey. In this re- spect for elders and superiors, and obedience to authority, the early re- ligious instruction of Mohammed- an boys and girls plays some part.

Until recently, instruction in religion has been a large factor in all education in Moslem lands, and a generation ago was almost ex- clusively religious, particularly of girls. They studied letters and grammar, mainly Arabic gram- mar, in order that they might read the Koran. They learned the pro- nunciation of words and gained the ability fluently to read aloud the Koran, but of the meaning they had little or no idea. More re- cently, history, geography, mathe- matics and science have taken a A MOSL~;M BOY IN NORTH AI·'RICA place in the education of a Moslem child as in the Western world. But still religion has not beenJomit- ted. The child has been taught the qualities of God-that Rehas no beginning or ending; that He is different fr0m all created things so that not even a comparison can be made; that. He sees and hears, though not as men see and hear; that He is absolute and unlimited in His power and authority. The child also learns his religious prac- tices, such as prayer in the Arabic tongue five times a day, the rea- son given being that God has commanded it. When the child imi- tates his parents and goes without food or drink from sunrise to sunset, during the month of Ramazan, he is being drilled into an at- titude of diticipline toward God. "Islam" meang "submission" and a "Moslem" is "one who submits" to the will of God. Obedience to authority thus becomes the major virtue and children learn to re- spect their parents.

They are also taught to respect their governments. In Turkish 3 769

there is a word for" subject" but none for" citizen." 'l'he idea of citizenship, as we understand it, does not exist.

The Islamic system is not like the Christian. The division among us into many denominations produces uncertainty as to religious authority. In Moslem lands, there is comparative agreement as to what God has required of His followers, and the child learns certain definite requirements in belief and practices that become ingrained into his very system.

Once during the month of Ramazan 1 was sitting in a gallery of a mosque, watching the worshippers. I saw boys touching with their thumbs the three portions of each finger, one after another, and I learned that they were reciting the names of God. If they didn't know the Ninety-nine Most Beautiful Names for God, as they probably did not, they were repeating thirty-three times each, such expressions as "God is Most Great."

This religious education exerts an even greater influence over them, because so much of it is taught under emotion. Ramazan evenings are happy festival occasions, and even though the worship is very long, there seems to be a gladness about it, a social good time, that deepens the impression on the boy or g·irl.

On Mohammed's birthday and other occasions, children, especially the boys, gather with their elders to listen to long chants and songs about Mohammed and the glories of the Moslem past. On such occasions, candy will be passed even in the mosques, and perfume will be scattered on the hands of all, leaving for the boy and girl sensations which in later life, when intellectual belief may have been shaken, still bring back the old associations.

Thus their type of religious education grips the child. The whole tone of it impresses on the mind the limitless power of God, so that a conception of the universe is built up which recognizes sovereignty and authority.

It is only partly true, however, that Islam is more uniform in its religious teachings than is Christianity. Outwardly, most Moslems, in any particular country, recognize the same system of belief and worship, but everywhere Islam is saturated with heretical teachings which find expression in fraternal organizations. While they secretly teach various mystical ideas, most of them hold public services in which they seek to experience an actual oneness with God. I have seen boys, hardly able to stand, sway their bodies back and forth as they dreamily recite over and over the name of God. Once I attended a prayer meeting, or zikr, of the Rufai Dervishes, when half a dozen boys were present as worshippers and other children were in the audience. When the worshippers had been stirred to excitement, a charcoal brazier was brought in from which projected a score or more of iron rods, each with an iron ring on the end. The rings, as well as two or three inches of the rod, were red hot. The leader

lfOHAMMEDA.:'.' ROYS AXD GIRLS

extracted one rod after another from the fire, slapped it on both sides of his hand, then gave it to a worshipper. I could plainly hear the hiss of steam as the worshippers licked these rods until they were cool. The small boys licked their red-hot irons as an American boy does a lollypop. There was a pathos in their very earnestness. They were experiencing, they thought, God's power, but how pitifully lack- ing they were in any ethical conception of what is involved in the will of God! In these ways, religion, with its emphasis on the power and ar- bitrary will of God almost entirely without ethical implications, is taught to practically every boy and girl in Moslem lands. Almost as influential have been the crude and superstitious popular beliefs.

'fombs of holy men arc regarded as sacred and on uear-by trees are hung' bits of rags, as reminders to the -spirrt hovering around the tomb that prayers have been offered. On every side the boy or girl sees such evidences of belief ill spirit presences. Such stories as the "Arabian Nig'hts" have made vel'y real to the children an unseen world where God also rules with supernatural forces.

This type of education is now in the process of change. Not only has Turkey abolished the dervish orders but time given to religious instruction in school is cut down, AN ARAB GIRL. STILL UNVEILED attendance at mosque services is growing less and formal worship has been on the decline for some years. One day with a Moslem boy I visited the religious schools of Smyrna. Where there had been over twenty of these, not one was left. We entered a mosque and talked with the sad-faced caretaker who was sweeping the floor. We remarked on the beauty of his place of worship. "Yes," he said, "the mosque is all right. The trouble is with the people who no longer come to prayers."

In place of the religious education formerly given in schools, more time is being given to the physical sciences. In place of re- ligious festivals and the songs that extolled the Prophet, national holidays and patriotic hymns are becoming the vogue. Everywhere the influence of the ·Western world is supplanting with ever-increasing rapidity the traditions of the Mohammedan past.

One wonders what is the effellt of the impact of Western inven-

tions on the Moslem boy and girl. There cannot but come a new faith in the material forces of this world. The textbooks in geography picture the factories of the 1,Vestern world, and the modern inventor is adjudged a great benefactor. The boy and girl are not only conceiving new wants, but a new philosophy of life is being taught. The old holy men do not seem so holy now. The Western standard of material success appeals with irresistible force. God does not seem so powerful. Steam and electricity are the modern agents, and success is measured by ability to use these forces and to acquire more of this world's goods. There is no stopping the influence upon practically every Moslem boy and girl in the world today of nationalism and materialism, both of which come from the Western world.

The secular impact of the civilization of the West is having a helpful effect in at least one respect, especially for the children. The play life of the East has never been as rich as that of the West. Boys in Turkey, for example, have, in the past, played such games as leapfrog, blind man's buff, hothand, swattag, etc., but now the American games are coming in-soccer, football, basketball, handball, and even baseball. When boys were growing into young manhood, indulgence in sports a few years ago seemed undignified and unworthy. Now Western influence has spread a new spirit, and on every side athletic sports command the interest of the young and the respect of their elders. Team games teach a spirit that is indispensable in citizenship and essential to true religion. They require the sacrifice of an individual for the good of the group. There is a certain moral quality also taught by the necessity of taking defeat in a sportsmanlike spirit, and, through team games, fair play can be taught to the boy and girl.

Other forms of Western amusements are not always so helpful. 'rhe moving picture is found almost everywhere, even in remote towns, and Pola Negri and Gloria Swanson are teaching the Moslem youth, more effectively than any textbook, about the life in "Ohristian" countries. Many are saying that Western inventions are good but Western home life is on a lower plane than that found in the East. The unwholesome sex relations as depicted by the films fascinate many others and lower the ideal of the boy or girl as to what _ social and home life should be.

Into this complex mixture of the old and the new the Christian missionary comes today with a religion which already is misunderstood. Ohristianity to the Moslem all too often connotes a political division within his own country's borders or else the uniting bond between foreign powers. The child does not see evidence that Ohristianity is a force making for brotherhood between races and classes. The name is a hated name and a stumblingblock often in the effort to interpret the reality which, to the missionary, lies behind the word. But many Moslems want the moral force that the mission

MOHAM1IIEDAN BOYS AND GIRLS

school seems to have. They appreciate the work of the mission hospital until the Moslem doctors fear the competition with their own work. The social center has been tried in only a few places, but its success has been conspicuous. Many of the boys and girls who have been taught in the mission schools and colleges are filled with the spirit of service. They have tasted, in school, the joy of it, and they look, sometimes with pathetic eagerness, to the missionary for leadership.

Moslem boys and girls are reading what literature they can find, and their minds are being fed with much that is bad. The oppor- BOY SCOUTS DRILLING IN TARSUS, ASIA MINOR tunity of the missionary is to study all the channels by which the thought of the people is being affected, the textbooks in the schools, the newspaper, the magazine, the movie, and to seek to release influences among these agencies that will gradually give to the masses of people a new understanding of the fact that Jesus, the Great Prophet recognized by themselves, is One whom the whole world desperately needs today. As the Christian forces of the West live lives of Christlike service in the midst of the Moslems of the East, a new meaning will come to be attached to the idea of following Jesus. It is the Moslem boys and girls that are freest of all to take what the missionary brings and that can go forth in the Christian spirit to overcome the materialism which otherwise will saturate the Moslem East.

THE CENSUS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD DISTRIBUTION BY GOVERNMENTS: Under British Rttle or Occupation: In Africa …….•…………………. 28,910,000 In Asia …………………………. . 76,788,000 In Australia …………………….. . 25,000 —-105,723,000 Under Other Western Governments: In Africa Belgium …………………………. . 1,764,000 France …………… " …………… . 28,502,332 Italy ……………………………. . 1,659,000 Portugal ………………………… . Spain …………………………… . 239,000 Abyssinia and Liberia ……………… . 594,500 800,000 In Asia United States of America (Philippines) … . 597,994 39,000,000 Netherlands ……………………… . France ………………………….. . 3,341,860 Russia' (Europe and Asia) ………….. . 15,320,000 In Europe …………….. ………….. . In Amelrica ……………………….. . 2,469,957 204,429 94,493,072 Under Non-Christian Governments: 200,216,072 Turkey ………………………….. . 8,321,000 Mesopotamia ……………………… . 2,840,700 Persia .. " …. " .. , .. , ….,.,.,., ….. ,., 9,350,000 Afghanistan ' …………………….. . 6,380,000 Arabia ., ………………………… . 3,400,000 Siam ……………………………. . China ………… , ……………….. . 150,000 9,136,000 – – – 39,577,700 MOSLEM OBJECTIONS TO MODERN EDUCATION FOR WOMEN T HE Mohammedan women in many of the countries in the East are becoming imbued with modern ideals for women and are as- serting themselves. In India, the women held an All-India Mo- IJammedan Women's Conference to insist upon monogamy and other reforms. Everywhere they are seeking education.

An Egyptian Moslem gives the following objections to the modern education of women: 1. The educated women do not like to do housework. 2. They become extravagant about their dress. 3. They sing and play the piano to fit themselves to associate with cultured women of the West. 4. They spend their time reading love stories. 5. They do not live economically, 6. They wish to marry for love, money or good looks.

OF THE UNIVERSI1'Y MOSQUE ElL AZHAR, CAIRO, FOUNDED IN 969 A. D

To (''OI.llpJete a course in the .4zhar reQuirE:'s about twelve years. The curriculum includes juris- prudence. theology, exege~iE;, grammar, syntax, rhetoric, logic and the traditions; it bas 10,000 students and 250 professors.

Some Moslem Views of Christianity A Series of Interviews by Dr. H. E. Philips, Cairo, Egypt By A YOUNG STUDENT IN CAIRO, A MEMBER OF THE Y. M. C. A.

I HAVE no sympathy with the old school of Islam as represented in EI Azhar University but I am a Moslem and cannot accept Christianity as my religion, first of all because I find it very impracticable. Even Christians do not take its precepts seriously nor attempt to fulfill them literally. The commands of Christianity are so extreme that if they were put into practice chaos would follow.

Take one of the gospel teachings by way of example. How many coats do you have~ More than one'/ Have you given away all but one 1 Do you give to everyone that asks something from you and do you never refuse a loan to one who would borrow 1 What would become of society if your gospel laws were followed literally Y Jesus taught men to return good for evil. It sounds all right in theory hut the business of everyday life proves that it does not work. Neither Christian individuals nor states observe this rule. Justice and the social order cannot be maintained in that way. If you examine every distinctive point in the .Gospel, in the last analysis you will find that it is not practical.

A second reason why I do not accept Christianity is that the Gos- 775

pel is full of inconsistencies. Of course we Moslems do not believe that Jesus Himself ever taught the distinctive doctrines of modern Christianity. They are hopelessly at variance with one another. For example, Jesus is called the "Son of God" and also the "Son of Man." He says that a man becomes great by becoming small; that he finds life by losing or laying down his life; that he becomes strong by being weak. All of this is incomprehensible and unreasonable. Moreover Christians call Jesus God and they pray to Him while many times in the Gospel He is represented as Himself praying to God.

Jesus' first miracle was the converting of water into wine for a wedding feast. I have been told that Christians should not drink wine and that the Bible teaches that drinking intoxicants is a sin. In the Koran you will find that Mohammed did not drink wine and that he forbade his followers to use it. Moslems everywhere and. always are total abstainers. Spirituous liquors are strictly forbidden and have been introduced into Mohammedan lands through the greed of' Christian merchants.

A third reason why I adhere to Islam is because of its wonderful provision for social life, very little of which I find in the Christian Gospel. The Koran is called a " Guidance" for men and makes practical provision for every detail of life. Why should I leave this system for one that deals only in generalities? Christians have much to say about the "Sermon on the Mount" but its idealism is impractical and fails to grip our social problems.

You speak of polygamy as an evil and I agree that unlimited marriage is an evil. But Mohammed made no such blunder. He found unlimited marriage prevailing in pagan Arabia so he corrected it by placing limits upon those who accepted Islam. Under .Tudaism polygamy was sanctioned and practiced by the prophetf;, but because it was not regulated it was abused as in the case of Solomon. Islam takes into account the fact that there are more women in the world than men and that through war the proportion of men is often greatly reduced. It meets this problem with the practical provision for plural marriage with certain definite limitations. The much-vaunted monogamy of the Ohristian system is not rigidly enforced and sooner or later will yield to stern necessity. In my opinion it will be a change for the better.

A fourth reason for my belief in Islam is its intellectual superiority over the Christian system. I admit that, for the present, European civilization has forged ahead of Islamic countries but the reason for our present eclipse is economic and not intellectual, a condition which is due to the temporary military superiority of the West. How did Europe obtain this advantage ~ Most of her modern civilization was borrowed from Islam. Every branch of science was assiduously studied and developed in the centers of Islamic power.

1926J SOME MOSLEM vmws OF CHRISTIANITY

Stanley Lane Poole, in "The Moors in Spain," uses the following words in praise of Islamic learning: "Beautiful as were the palaces and gardens of Cordova, her claims to admiration in higher matters were no less strong. The mind was as lovely as the body. Her professors and teachers made her the center of European culture; students would come from all parts of the world to study under her famous doctors…. As for the graces of literature, there never was a time when poetry became the speech of everybody, so much so that no speech or address was complete without some scraps of verse.'''' Whether the suhject he astronomy or chemistry or geography or natural history the foundations are found in the Holy Koran. If the principle patrons of learning in that great epoch of educational progress were Moslems and if, as I believe, we are on the verge of a great revival in our religion, I see no good reason why I should forsake my faith. If the European nations are under happier circumstances today than are the countries of Islam and if their scientific progress is for the time in advance of that found in Mohammedan countries; it is not because of the teachings of Christianity but beeause Europe has taken the learning and the principles of Islam and has built upon them.

T could give many more reasons for my rejection of Christianity but these are my leading ones: it is morany impracticable; it is intellectually inconsistent; it is socially insufficient; it is scientically inferior. In all these respects I find Islam sufficent and satisfactory.

By AN ADVANCED STUDENT IN A SECONDARY SCHOOL IN EGYPT First of all let me say that I am not much of a Moslem. I am rather a free thinker or perhaps you would call me an agnostic. Our family is one of the best in Cairo and we always have had plenty of hooks and time for reading but in our home we never did discuss religion very much. At first I was very ignorant of my religion. Then an over-zealous Christian began trying to teach me the way of Christianity. It was not acceptable to me but this friend persisted and I was wholly unable to answer the arguments that were presented. Then I began the study of my own religion in earnest and soon found what seemed to me sufficient answers for all the Christian arguments. Indeed I became very proficient in debate on all religious questions and was a convinced and fanatical Moslem. Later I t00k up the study of European philosophy and found that the great thinkers of the world have never been religious men. I also found that neither Islam nor Christianity agrees with the best philosophy. 'l'he result has been that I have lost my zeal for Mohammedanism and I am now willing to take the good out of all religions and to profess none. ,,I[ho is Mohammed and who is Christ but men who • The quotation here used is found in The Islamic World, Jan.) 1926) p. 311 in an article by Sheikh Mohammed Abdullah on "Islam and Learning."

tried to help their people to live a better life and to relieve the social conditions they found in the world 1 As to my belief in God, of course anyone who has studied philosophy and science is compelled to believe that there is some great power back of all the phenomena that we see round about us. It may be a conscious power or it may only be an impersonal force. I do not see how anyone can be sure. I sometimes wish I could believe in a personal God as you do for it must be very comforting, but somehow I cannot believe.

I do not understand what is commonly called sin nor the Ohristian remedy through the blood of Ohrist. I am not perfect but neither am I conscious of any very serious sin nor do I feel the need of any other person to save me from sin. My religion has always been one of good works. I try to live right and never to harm anyone and what more do Ohristians want? After all my studies in philosophy I have come to think that if God is a conscious being He does not care very much about the individual but has more concern about nations, and if He does care about individuals what more does He want beyond the life I am now living¥ By AN ENGLISHMAN '¥HO HAS BECOME A MOSLEM My father desired me to enter the service of the Ohristian Ohurch, and to this purpose I studied. Early I had doubts, and could not reconcile myself to believe in the Trinity, Vicarious Atonement, and Original Sin. I read books on all phases of Ohristianity, and came to the conclusion that I believed none. About this time I came into contact with W. Stewart Ross, the agnostic leader, and editor of The Agnostic Journal. In this way I was introduced to the writings of Ingersoll, Hreckel and others. Ross quarreled with the Biblical conception of Deity, and I agreed with him, but never lost faith in a Supreme Being. I began the study of comparative religion (neglecting Islam which I had been told was merely an altered version of Ohristianity). Hearing Ross speak of the sublime conception of Deity pictured by the deism of Islam, I resolved to study this faith and to my surprise began to find myself at home. '1'he central truth of the oneness of the Deity and the idea of a deit.y who sent teachers not only to the Jews but other races was my own idea of an impartial Being. The life of Mohammed, the complete success attending his mission even in his own lifetime, the brotherhood of all believers which he accomplished, and the wholesome reforms he brought, wrung from me the acceptance of his prophethood. The Koran I found made a stronger appeal to me than the Biblical narratives had ever done, and when I came to dissect the Suras and Ayats, I found myself living in a new world, reading the inner meanings, and becoming for the first time in a state of At-one-ment with God.

1926J 80MB MOSLEM VIEWS OE' UHRI8TIANl'l'Y

In 1903 I confessed to my father that I was a Moslem, and later on met a Moslem for the first time. He was the Hon. Dr. Abdullah al Mamun Suhrawardy, M.A., LL.D. (now the Chairman of the Bengal Legislative Council). In his presence I repeated the Kalima.'" I became Honorary Assistant Secretary of the Pan-Islamic Society and afterwards Honorary Vice-President. In 1912 Khwaja Kamalud-Din came to England, and I associated myself with him in the Woking Moslem Missiop., and the Islamic Review. Prior to this I had been nominated "Sheikh of the British Moslems." Today I contribute to almost all the leading Moslem journals in India, Persia, Turkey, etc., and represent several of those in London. I represent also La Fraternite Musulmane de Paris, and by the invitation of the French Government was present at the Foundation Ceremony of the Paris Mosque. Recently I started the Minaret, a small Islamic journal destined for the Western reader, and a large percentage of my letters from enquirers came from the United States of America.

(Signed) KHALID SHELDRAKE.

*' The kaZima means the Moslem creed, "There is no God but God and Mohammed 1s the prophet of God."

A TURK'S VIEW OF THE CHRISTIAN MENACE W RITING to the Djumhouriet, a Turkish daily newspaper pub- lished in Constantinople, an anonymous correspondent describes the spread of Christian propaganda and institutions in Turkey and seems to be particularly incensed over the success of the Y. M. C. A. After outlining this growth, he proceeds to give this description of the manner in which the Christians project their influence: "First they get people to love them, and then they make them novices in their order. Their schools are each a danger. There the great deeds of Jesus are sung. The persuasive abilities of the members of this Association, both men and women, are so great that, like ants caught in a spider's web, people cannot again be rescued from their hands. The greatest secret of their success is love ….

"The Protestant young Christians begin with example and lead up to rule; they go from the concrete to the abstract. This sort of propaganda is fatal. They do not proclaim the principles of Protestantism. Nay, they do not even talk about religion, but by their attitude, their actions, their manners, by the compassion they show to animals, by the help they give to the poor, by loving what is good, by mercy to the unfortunate, they try to show the loftiness of their religion.

"The number of innocent Turkish children captured by these charms is constantly increasing, and these children are weaned from their individuality and are becoming each an American Protestant, nay more, not only a Protestant but a missionary."

A VISIT TO EL-AZHAR UNIVERSITY BY REV. J. E. SHEPHWD in the Bapti..t Missionary Hem~d E VEN within the memory of men now living, Christians could not enter El-Azhar, the great Moslem university in Cairo, but that is changed and even Christian missionaries pass in freely, as wel- come visitors.

One morning we found ourselves at "The Gate of the Barbers," the entrance to EI-Azhar. The porter brought some slippers and after placing these upon our feet, our dragoman kicked off his own shoes, and led the way. Then we entered one of the largest universities in the world, one of the most ancient, going back nearly a thousand years, to 980 A. D. El-Azhar is the intellectual focal point of Islam. Here we saw the intelli- gent youth of many lands-India, Syria, Morocco, Tripoli, Tunis, Algeria, Turkey, Afghanistan, and other parts of the world- all being trained for the priest- hood. 'rhey are here to be trained in the Koran. They are practi- ~ally men of one book. "In the shaded porticos of the great court they sit in circles, great or small, 'at the feet of' their sheikhs, the 'rahhis' of Islam, who themselves squat on low dais seats and dis- cuss the grammar, language, in- terpretation and legal teaching of the Koran."

We went freely from one group to 'mother and watched the process of teaching, all so different from our idea of what teaching should be. It was a study of the Oriental mind, with its great power of detachment and its equally great power of concentration. -"Ve could not help wondering what fruit these studies would bear in after days in other lands, what influence these young men would wield. EI-Azhar is a mosque, and there are six gates. The Liwan is huge, and its ceiling is supported upon three hundred and eighty pillars. The minarets are of different periods, the structure having often been altered, and various sultans from the twelfth century to the nineteenth having left their' mark upon it. The library is a spacious hall, with tier upon tier of shelves from fioor to ceiling, filled with books bound in crimson leather. There were many writing tables, and, in the center, was a glass case containing a treasure, the royal copy of the Koran. Every letter is printed in gold. Outside the mosque, we saw a large number of blind, who, through their infirmity, do not enter the place of prayer, but are heing taught just without the gates. There were between fifteen thousand and sixteen thousand students in the University-and provision f(lr twenty thousand. Some of these young students haye been won for Christ.

J,ISTENlNG TO A LECTURE ON THE KORAN I N ALGIF:RS

Hindrances to Christian Work for Moslems BY RE;V. C. G. NAISH, B.A., BEiRUT, SYRIA Member of the Council of C1u'istian Missions in Western Asia and Northern Africa M ISUNDERSTANDING: Not long ago in Egypt a simple man, a woodworker, came to one of the missionary centers and asked for baptism. He said: "I have heard the preaching at M— and it is excellent." "You don't need to be baptized," replied the missionary, "you can hear the preaching freely in any case. "

"But I want to belong to that society." "Do you want to be saved from your guilH" "Guilt7 What is guilt7" "Your sins." "My sins1" answered ·the man smiling. "Why, I've never sinned in my life." This story indicates clearly the real difficulty which stands like a blank wall between the Christian teacher and the Moslem. The Moslem does not know what the Christian is talking about. He probably does understand the Arabic words used, for many missionaries speak Arabic and other Moslem languages well. But the ideas he misunderstands. The connotation of the Christian vocabulary is quite different to his mind. A word which the Christian uses for the moral guilt and shame of sin means to the Moslem hearer simply transgression of ceremonial law. This carpenter, supposed that he was being asked about hi& observance of times of prayer and other duties prescribed by .the Koran. lIe had no conception of what we understand by sin against God. 'l'he first obstacle encountered is, therefore, that of making a Moslem understand. It is insuperable to any power but the Spirit of God. The fact is that ideas which the missionary wishes to present do not exist in the minds of ninety-nine of every hundred Mos- 781

1ems. We have to face the task of trying to convey these strange ideas by the medium of words which have quite a different meaning to the hearer.

It has often been said that Islam and Christianity have much in ('ammon. Moslems are not heathen or idolaters. They worship one God. Some would say that they are half Christians already; at leaRt they are monotheists. Nothing ('auld be more misleading. They do believe in one God, whose name is Allah, but their conception of him is utterly different from the God revealed by Jesus Christ. He is capricious, unspiritual, transcendent without being immanent, and He is loveless.

One day in Syria, some veiled Moslem women attempted to enter the train in which we were riding. "No room!" the conductor called out; "the hareem is fulL" The women flung up their hands in a gesture of despair. "Vhat shall we do'" they wailed. The conductor blew his whistle. "Allah will arrange something for you," he calmly said as the tram moved off.

That-is what Allah is like to the mind of the conductor and his Moslem brethren. He may arrange for you to get in the tram, or he may not, but to complain is of no use. Noone can tell what Allah will do. He may say one thing today and the contrary tomorrow. 'Both will be true because he has said both.

Take the word "heaven." While Christians use imagery of streets of gold, temples and harps, we understand that these metaphorically refer to a spiritual state which eludes the resources of human language. But to the Moslem paradise is very definitely literal and material.

In Dama~us a friend of mine was called upon by strangers to enter a shop and witness a document which ran like this: "I, Abdullah, remit to Ahmad the debt of ten pounds which he owes me, on consideration of his handing over to me one of his wives in Paradise. He, Ahmad, is to have thirty nine, and I. Abdullah, am to have forty one."

The Koran promises beautiful maidens (houries) to every true believer. Nevertheless it is a shock to find that a Moslem of this century takes the promise so literally, and that his idea of heaven is so unspiritual. How can one use the word heaven or Paradise to eonvey to him the Christian belief 1 And yet how. can we explain our religion without using its key words ~ , PRE;ruDIcE. Not only does the Moslem fail to understand the Christian vocabulary, but positively he has been taught to misunderstand it. An American born in the East, and using Arabic as easily as his own tongue, testifies: "The Moslem from childhood has been taught to hate the very sound of the words 'Father' and 'Trinity' " as applied to God. The reason is chiefly historical. Mohammed and many subsequent leaders of Islam came into touch with a corrupt form of Christianity. Even in some places today there is an igno-

J92G] HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK FOR, lfQSLElIfS

rant type of Christianity that practically teaches polytheism. And it recognizes three gods, one called the Father, a stern judge whose chief aim is to detect men in sin and punish them with satisfaction, a goddess (for she is nothing less) called Mary, the mother of God, interceding with this stern deity, and a Son, who was once incarnate, a rather weaker and more distant copy of the goddess.

Is it any wonder that Moslems who met such a form of belief turned from it in disgust, accusing such so-called Christians of polytheism ~ The trouble is that Moslems of today assume that all who bear the name Christian regard the Trinity in this way, as composed of father, mother and son; and that God had a literal wife and literal offspring. Would anything make us listen to such teaching?

Small wonder then if a single Moslem can prejudice a whole audience against a preacher by reference to any of these terms, AN ADVERTISEMENT IN CAIRO- BOYS SELLING LOTTERY TICKETS IN ONE OF THE HINDRANCES CAIRO-ANOTHER EVIL though these same words may convey to the preacher precious and fundamental beliefs.

Moreover, it has been ingrained in the very nature of the Moslem that his own holy book, the Koran, is literally inspired in every jot and tittle. When it teaches something absolutely contrary to history, such as that Mary the mother of Jesus was the same person as Miriam the sister of Moses and that Moses was the uncle of Jesus, he feels bound to believe it.

The Christian Bible is rejected as an unauthentic book, a forgery, which has been substituted for the true Law of Moses, Psalter of David, and Gospel of J esns which were written down word for word in the same way that Mohammed wrote the Koran. Is it surprising that their prejudice is hard to disarm ~ NOMINAL CHRISTIANITY. The obstacles already mentioned are subjective. The greatest objective hindrance is the travesty of Christianity, professing to be the religion of J eSllS, which the Moslem often has before his eyes.

Lady Buckmaster wrote recently of a trip to the East: "As we approached Port Said I strained my eyes for a first glimpse of

the land of the Pharaohs. This is what I saw. 'Dewar's Whiskey' 'Black and White Whiskey' 'Dawson's Whiskey'; and I felt ashamed.

Intoxicating drinks are prohibited by the Koran. But the influence of the West has been too strong for the East. Of course, it is not fair to judge followers of Ohrist by the behavior of merchants whose god is mammon, or of tourists who worship pleasure. But, Rad to say, the Moslem does so. "So this is your vaunted superior religion," he sneers. What is a Moslem to think when British soldiers are the only drunken pe,ople he has ever seen ~ Or when lottery tickets are sold everywhere in his streets, and whole shops are exclusively devoted to their sale, though all gambling and betting are forbidden to him 7 It is the "Ohristian" who has brought them to his country. How does he view the construction by a foreign syndicate of a grand race-course in the most beautiful and quietest suburb of Oairo ~ How can he be other than shocked to see, flaunting themselves in his streets, fashions which even the best Westerners regard as too free or too fast 1 The grand Mufti of Beirut, although very friendly to the American community, recently refused to attend one of its functions. He pleaded, "I cannot bring myself to sit there among your 'maksiyat aariyat-your "clothed-unclothed dames!"

It is not only the Westerner who has misrepresented Christ's religion. Among Eastern Ohurches, also, there is often a performance very unworthy of their profession. A college principal in Egypt once asked some Moslem students the reason why Moslem nations are so backward in relation to other nations. The students replied: "It is not a result of religion; that is clear. We admit that yon are more truthful and honest. But the reason lies in race. If it were religion, the Ooptic Ohristians would be more honest than we are. But they cheat at examinations more than we do, and they are more immoral." Of course the Moslem believes his eyes rather than the protestations of a few earnest souls who try to explain the matter away.

NATIONALISM. In more than one country, where education is breaking down barriers of ignorance and prejudice, narrow nationalism is building a fresh and formidable barricade. Turkey, Egypt, Palestine and Moslem India are aflame with that sad parody of patriotism which makes antagonism and not service its aim. There is a certain type of Egyptian student who thinks he has done a fine thing for his country and supported her dignity if he has been rude to a foreigner. As an obstacle to Christianity, this race consciousness is formidable. Ohristianity is a foreign religion, therefore, they argue, it is unpatriotic. The saddest part of this is that Western nations have taught it to the East. It is a historical fact that the nationalism of antagonism arose in Western Europe, and has been carried eastward first by the imperialism and snobbery of merchants, tourists and officials, and secondly by the frightful example of jealousy and hatred which culminated in the war of 1914.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK FOR MOSLEMS

Those who live in the West are responsible. Many Moslem stu- dents and others travel to Europe and America and see for them- selves the condition of civilization there. Some are shocked; some are cynically amused. Practically all return to the East with their prejudice strengthened. We can hardly expect them to admit that the vices of the West are in spite of the Gospel, not due to it. The Western nations are not Christian, and it is a wrong to our Master to call them so. But the visiting Moslem too rarely sees the spirit of Christ displayed in practice. If he does so, he is reverent. But Christianity more often means to his mind bootlegging, gambling and prostitution.

This obstacle is one that must be overcome in the West as well as in the East. Those who love their Lord in England and America may serve their Moslem brethren effectively by welcoming contacts with Mohammedan visitors and by putting a living Gospel before them. They share the blame if they fail to do so.

FAILURES OF CHRISTIANS. A stumblingblock is cast before Mos- lems not only by nominal Christians but by the failures of genuine . disciples. There is our imperialism, our quiet but arrogant assump- tion of superiority. A few missionaries talk about "niggers" with contempt or studied neglect. Not all are free from the charge of car- rying themselves with a superior attitude. Christians have gone to serve Moslems as a sacrificial duty but how few have loved the peo- ple themselves! "Zeal for men's souls while we care not at all for them personally and prefer to keep away from all intimate acquaint- ance with them is. a very hideous form of hypocrisy." Our behavior may be courteous and yet unsocial, judged with an unprejudiced mind. The missionary sitting in a public vehicle will often take out his book lest he should waste precious minutes. His honest opinion is that it is a praiseworthy thing to resist indolence of mind. But what if the courtesy he owes as a guest of the East demands rather that he adopt its social custom and talk with his felIow-passengers7 Even about indifferent matters for the mere sake of talking1 It is not because he hopes for opportunities of directly religious conver- sation. That is not a sufficiently disinterested aim. "Christ loved men, loved to be with them, loved them for their own sake and found joy in association with them, even if there was not an opportunity to preach to them. He was like a jeweler who loves to handle and study and admire pearls even though he makes no profit in the proc- ess; like an artist who loves to sit before fine paintings with no thought at all of possessing them. The way to bring Christ's mes- sage to the Moslem is to imitate His attitude."

In the last analysis it is Christ's followers, who are the obstacle. In West and East we misrepresent Him and the word of God is bound because we bind it. Alas, that it should ever be true that the Mos- lem seeing our lives should say, "If that is Christianity I do not want it."

4

Christian Approach to

BY REV. W. WILSON CASH, D.S.O., LONDON, ENGLAND General Secretary of the Church Missionary Society n .AMONG Christians, when a man is referred to as a Jew, immedi- ately people usually react unfavorably because of all they understand by the mere word. A man is judged not for what he is, but by what his name has come to mean in the minds of many. In the same way, the Moslem is prejudiced against anyone called "Christian," because of the background of history extending from the days of Mohammed to the present.

I. The difficulty of the Christian approach to Islam is seen, first of all, in the Moslem idea of Christianity. Nisarani, or Christian, is a strong term of reproach in Moslem lands, amounting almost to a curse. When two Moslems are having an angry dispute, one will call the other Nisarani to express his complete contempt and scorn of his opponent. This attitude of Moslems to Christians was in the mind of a member of the Moslem Conference in Jerusalem in 1924 when he thus described the missionary's task: To persuade the pr·oudest man on earth to accept a message he detests from a people he despises.

The Koran abounds in references to Christianity, and Mohammed came frequently into direct contact with the Eastern churches. To him it was the husks of a once-living faith. He saw it as a dying religion, suffocated under an immense pile of superstitions, inventions and fables, and sunken in idolatry, and weakened by corruptions. The divisions, bitter controversies, religious and credal rivalries made it almost impossible for an Arab to see JESUS CHRIST in the tangle of theological controversies. The worship of the Virgin stamped Christians as idolaters, and the priesthood of the day gave undoubtedly the impression that the Christian faith did not stand for the direct access of the soul to GOD•. It is little wonder, therefore, that Mohammed should have turned away from Christianity to found a faith on simpler lines, a faith that made GOD accessible to all, without any place in its system for monasticism or priestcraft.

In spite of all this, something of the sweet reasonableness of the Christian spirit appears to have touched Mohammed for, in all his references to Christianity, he is less severe than when speaking of the Jews. This is no doubt largely due to the fact that it was in the formative and creative period of the Mecca days that Mohammed met Christians. It is one of the tragedies of Christian history that this seeker after GOD could not find the goal of his search in Christ because of the failure of the Church adequately to represent the spirit and teaching of its Master.

786 What were the things that .Mohammed attacked in Christianity'/ I draw the following list from the references to Christianity in the Koran: 1. He complains of the bitter hatred of everything non-Christian, and the lack of appreciation of good in other faiths. This he attributes largely to the monks and priests. (See Sura 5.85.) 2. They consign, he says, all non-Christians (including Moslems) to Hell. (See Sura 2.105.) 3. He criticizes their narrow sectarianism and reminds them that "On thc resurrection day GOD shall judge between them as to that in which they differ." (See Sura 2.107-110.) 4. He criticizes Christianity because it teaches the Crucifixion of Christ, who, he says, was not crucified.

5. He attacks the doctrine of the Trinity, and the doctrine of the Sonship of Christ.

6. His main line of attack, however, is the whole Christian conception of GOD, as he knew it. It does not appeal to the Arab mind. It seems to lack any strong faith in thc' absolute sovereignty of GOD: Love, sympathy, service and sacrifice do not form any essential part of Mohammed's conception of GOD: He is more attracted by the Old Testament picture of a God, mighty in battle, oinnipotent and supreme, ruling as He wills the nations of the carth.

To this must be added the fact that Mohammed claimed to be in direct prophetic succession with all previous prophets. He did not set out to establish a new faith, but to build upon what he thought was the one world religion from the time of Adam.

When we remember that Mohammed's idea of Christianity represents the ideas of the whole Moslem world today; that where he misunderstood our faith, Moslems still misunderE#;and it; and where he attacked it, his followers still do the same, we will at once see that to study the right approach of Christians to Islam, we must take very serious account of past mistakes; and that, in our presentation of our message, we must take care that it is the unadulterated message of Christ we offer, and not a watered down, diluted form of Western Christianity.

MOSLEM CONCEPTIONS oJ<' CHRISTIANITY II. A second great factor must be remembered in approaching Moslems. Their conceptions of Christianity as seen in the Koran, traditions and history, are further strengthened by Moslem contacts with Christianity today. The Eastern churches have really changed very little since Mohammed's day. The ignorance of the priests, the lack of a strong spiritual life, and the absence of a presentation of Christianity in terms of social service and love, often confirm Moslems in the vi/ilw that their estimate of Christianity is accurate.

There are also the impressions gained of our faith by contacts with Western powers. Rightly or wrongly the Moslem attributes as a rule what is done by Western powers to Christianity. In his mind the Moslem does not say simply England or France or Italy did so

and so, but the Christians did it. He cannot distinguish between so-called Christian nations and Christianity. To the Moslem they are the same.

Let me illustrate this by what has happened recently in Syria. '1'he French Government completely misunderstood the Druse and the Arab. They mishandled the situation, and thus drove the people into rebellion, and to quell it they bombarded the open and defence- Ipss town of Damascus, with little thought of the consequences to women and children. The people of Damascus link all this in their minds with Christianity; hence the fears that have been expressed of a massacre of Christians. We know that this sort of thing does not in the remotest degree represent Christianity, but the Moslem is convinced that it does.

The wealth of Western nations gives the Moslem a picture of Christianity as something material, a faith that makes people rich, strong, powerful, and naturally they view us all as materialistic people with little or no idea of anything beyond this world. In preaching to Moslems, I have frequently been asked, "Do the Christians say any prayers ~" 'Ve often appear to them as rich and powerful, but pagan in thought and outlook.

A further problem arises through the confusion between civilization and Christianity. The two are not the same, but the Moslem cannot see it. The missionary task is to show Christianity as something infinitely greater than, and widely different from present-day civilization. The missionary must go further than this. He must show that organized Christianity today is not a complete representation of the faith of Jesus Christ. If it is necessary to show Christianity as greater than civilization, it is more necessary to make clear that Christ is infinitely greater than our picture of Him. The divided state of Christendom and the warring of sects, the clash of creeds and sectarian differences must be dissociated in our approach to the Moslem from the message that Christ brought into the world. The Moslem cannot understand the subtleties of our creeds, and the differences of our sects, but he can readily grasp the simple teaching of Jesus Christ, and no missionary work will be effective among Mos· lems that does not make Christ central and universal. It may rea· sonably be argued that this is done today; hut have we, as missionaries, really come face to face with Jesus Christ in His desire to express Himself through us to the Moslem mind ~ Very often it is an expression of Christ discolored by the mixture of Westernisms, denominationalism, and racial prejudices; and all the time the Moslem world is crying out for us to show it the full glory, beauty and character of Jesus Christ.

III. This leads me to the heart of the subject-the missionary task today. Protestant missions have occupied almost all the strategic centers of the Moslem world. They have built up, in the past

THE CHRJS'l'1AN APPROACH TO MOSLJ<:,MS

fifty years, great educational institutions, which have in turn given to the Moslem world a new reading public. They have carried out far-reaching social reforms through medical missions, and the hospitals, more than any other agency perhaps, have shown Islam what Christianity really is. Missionary doctors have proved to be a great asset in many Moslem lands. These two arms of missionary service, education and medicine, have together created a new situation that is bright with hope and promise. A widespread evangelism, the sale of the Scriptures, and the dissemination of Christian literature have laid foundations for a great advance, and, in many ways, the missions have been but a preparation for the day now dawning. This makes it all the more imperative that we should study the situation, and, above all, study ourselves and our work. If the Moslem is now awake, in touch with Western thought, and if he is thinking in new terms of modern life, and if he is no longer expressing himself in the language of a dead orthodoxy, but in living accents of a fuller life, and a wider liberty and freedom, then it behooves every missionary to ask himself whether he has a message to meet this need.

Most will agree that the old method of controversy is Iiot only out of date, but that it is a wrong approach to the Moslem. He is not an enemy to be defeated in argument, nor is he simply a sinner to be saved. He is a human being, throbbing with new ambitions, and demanding something that will help the whole life-body, soul and spirit. He is a brother beloved in search of God, and we must approach him as such if we would be any help at all. We start then by placing ourselves alongside our Moslem brother, on an equal footing with him, and in no sense as superior to him. We start by a brotherly contact which says: We both need God, we are both seeking God, let us seek for Him together. The missionary will thus begin as learner and teacher at the same time.

The Moslem to whom we speak has a long background of mif'lunderstandings. He at first will think, because we are Christians, that we are, therefore, narrow-minded, bigoted, fanatical and bitter enemies of Islam. His mental picture of us is Mohammed's, and he will naturally be suspicious and on his guard. He will be on the defensive, and will be ready to jump to the attack at any moment. As long as that complex remains, he is impervious to the missionary approach, and a pathway must be prepared that will enable discussion to be carried on in a spirit of friendship and mutual trust.

When friendship has been established the question arises as to what we are to teach. The Moslem will want to discuss the Trinity, and will plunge into the most intricate problem of theology because he revels in such discussions. He is used to them in Islam, and his zeal in this direction is only equalled by the love of political discussio;ns in the West. The missionary has really only one task-rightly to present Jesus Christ and so to represent Him that the Moslem

will be attracted to the Person of Ohrist, and not side-tracked by the theologies of Christianity.

I remember sitting with a group of sheikhs who tried hard to get me to discuss theology. Each time I said, ".My task is to show you Ohrist; I am His witness." I drew out my New Testament, and began reading- the Sermon on the Mount. I came to the verse "He that is angry with his brother" and at this point a Moslem sheikh broke in angrily, and said, "That is a lie." I was astonished, and appealed to the others sitting near. They all agreed with me that the teaching in the verse was true. The man brought other sheikhs, and made me read the verse again. I did so, and they agreed with lI!-e. Each time the angry sheikh said, "Is not that a lieF' "No," they all said, "it is perfectly true." A donkey boy standing near was evidently enjoying the scene, and taking a lively interest in the discussion. At last he broke in and said, "Do you want to know why the sheikh dislikes those words' Last night he tried to murder his brother in a fit of temper." The sheikh crimsoned with shame, and walked away, while the rest of the audience rocked with laughter. This sheikh had, for the first time, been brought face to face with Jesus Ohrist, and he felt himself judged; his conscience smote him when he was brought up to a great moral issue.

It is along this line I believe that our right approach lies. Moslems must be brought to face the great moral and spiritual issues of life, and to face them in the light of Ohrist and His Life. I have always found that along this line the Moslem is ready to respond, and that, having aroused in him an interest in the Person of Ohrist, he always goes on to ask, "If you so love Ohrist, why then do you say He was crucified?" The story of the Crucifixion as the unveiling of Divine Love is a new and complete revelation to him; and here again he comes face to face with Ohrist, and the claims He is making on that Moslem's life. The Cross interpreted in this way does not call out an angry retort, but a reverent respect and wonder. The appeal is irresistible. The Moslem, with his brother Christian, feels that he is on holy ground. He comes to criticize and argue, and stays to worship the Son of God Who loved him and gave Himself for Moslems. Thus the full truth of the Ohristian faith unfolds itself perfectly naturally and at each stage he is in touch with the reality of the living Christ. His Personality dominates the situation, and, as the Moslem responds, so he sees that this Man is the man-the one perfect Man the world has seen. Once this is grasped, the missiona.ry should be careful to stand aside, so that Ohrist may complete His work. It is after all an easy stage to the sincere seeker to pass from contact with Christ, the Man to the full vision of the Son of God visiting humanity with redeeming Love. The main and essential condition is that the contact from the outset must be between the Moslem and Ohrist Himself, and not simply between the Moslem and the

SLAM'S GREATEST FAILURE

missionary. Christ often cannot be seen because we stand in the way.

Our great need in the study of a new situation in the Moslem world is for us missionaries to come face to face with Jesus Christ, and to learn from Him how we may adequately represent our Mastel'. This may involve the shedding of many cherished prejudices, and the scrapping of much we have done; but, whatever else it means, it must lead to a new unity, fellowship and cooperation on the part of all missions in tl~e face of a common task. The Kingdom of God is greater than any of our missions, and our loyalty to Christ is supreme over any sectional loyalty to our particular Church or society. In this day of opportunity, can we not enthrone Christ as the one Head of all our work ~ Can we not think in terms of the Kingdom of God, and determine that we will be governed in our thinking by no less terms than the Saviour Himself and His Kingdom 1 Islam's Greatest Failure* BY REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, MAADI, E/J-YPT World's Sunday School Association O NE OF the most delicate and perfect tests of the value of a religion is its treatment of children. To what extent does it reveal God to their inexperienced and eager minds 7 How far does it transform and beautify and safeguard their characters by the mysterious interaction of God's Spirit and their wills 1 Does the religion produce in them a faith which drives out base thoughts and conquers the insidious temptations which throng aud threaten childhood?

If you leave the modern quarter of Cairo and walk down through the narrow, crooked streets, you soon find yourself absorbed in watching groups of ragged, tanned urchins playing, begging, idling, gathering into tin GRns quantities of filthy cigarette stubs, and attempting to get a glimpse of the Sunday-school picture cards, if you happen to be carrying a few in your hand. If you know Arabic, you listen to what they are saying. Often you wish you had not heard. Sometimes you see one of the more daring youngsters attempting to pick pockets on the street cars. Your heart heats faster and you feel an unutterable sense of yearning and pathos, as step by step, you come to realize that their only knowledge of God is through the sin-stained life of Mohammed. Their only glimpse of paradise is from the fleshly passages of the Koran. Their .only thought of truth has its ultimate source in Mohammed's own complex self-consciousness-a marvelous blend of prophetic illumination, political .. Brief extracts from a pamphlet published by Mr. Trowbridge from whom copies may be had.

subtlety, and bold, selfish falsehood. All these children have is Mohammed!

Face to face with the problems of temptation and sin, the prophet of Mecca is a warning rather than an inspiration. His life is the tragedy of a splendid spiritual beginning and a lustful, selfish eilding. The Koran is certainly not a book to sanctify and beautify and fill with joy the lives of the children. Far f.om it.

Mohammed never revealed the Fatherhood of God, but with tremendous energy and persistence, year after year, did everything in his power to repudiate and root out this thought from the minds of men.

Mohammed could not summon the children to see in him the life of the Father, because his heart and hand had cOlmtless times boldly sinned against the laws of God.

"The mystery of the Holy Incarnation, and the story of the precious death of the Son of God, are put before them only as heresies to be adjured and trampled on."

"The children of Moslem lands are the same as those of Christendom, as troublesome, as erratic, as affectionate, as delightful to do with as the most ardent boy-lover at home ever found them; bubbling with energy and mischief, keen to see and learn anything you have time to show them; only tainted already with evil in its deadliest forms, that will have them in its grip long before they are men.

"What is to be done for them, these, our little brothers, for whom Christ died?" Are we doing our best for the Kingdom of Christ when we are letting boy-lives drift past us, with their precious chances, into tough Moslem manhood, unchallenged for Him 1 Dr. S. M. Zwemer has been gathering evidence from every corner and metropolis of Moslem lands. He says: "Because of general immoral conditions, which beggar description, many of our correspondents speak of the terrible physical inheritance of Moslem childhood."

As you survey these countries and catch a glimpse of the vast multitudes of Christless children, what are ,your thoughts 1 A PICTURE OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CHRIST

Converts to

BY THE RIGHT REV. J. H. LINTON, ISFAHAN, PERSIA Bishop of Persia, Church Jfissionary Society SUPERSTITIONS die hard. An American lady, staying with us at present, is travelling through Persia making a "study" of the country, its conditions and aspirations. She is firmly per- suaded that all Persians who possess initiative and resource are Ba- hais. Some days ago she was introduced to a young Persian Chris- tian who has suffered a good deal of persecution for his faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. He is one of those aggressive workers that count so much in the spread of the Gospel. He boldly confesses Ohrist among Moslems, and rejoices to do so. Among the outstanding characteristics of the man are his initiative and zeal. I asked the lady what $11l' thought of this young fellow. uOh," she replied, "he is undoubt- edly a Bahai. " I asked on what she based her conviction. She said, "He has such splendid initiative!" Some day this lady will prob- ably write a book, and will refer to this young fellow as a splendid example of the go-ahead methods so characteristic of the Bahais! She has pre-judged the case.

I had almost begun to believe that the other superstition was dead-that" there are practically no Moslem converts to Christian- ity." The mischief of it is that one cannot help being influenced by one's own experience, and so one forgets the numbers of people who "have been in Moslem lands and know that there are no converts." It is the same old trouble of wrong premises. Let me therefore , plunge straight into the matter and present facts.

A "Chance" Meeting.-One day last week, by one of those strange coincidences that we sometimes call" chance," four Persian men met in my study. One had been a government official, employed in various Persian government offices, latterly in the Finance De- partment. The second was a son of a well-known Mujtahid (a doc- tor of the Sacred Uaw of Islam, who has authority to give a judg- ment). The third was a Sa,'llyid (a descendant of the prophet Mo- hammed). His father was the leader of the prayers in the mosque in one of the sacred cities. The fourth was an educated servant. They had one thing in common: they were all converts to Christian- ity.

As they spoke with one another, tellinl2: of their experiences, my heart burned within me, and I praised God for the Love and Power that had brought these men to the feet of the Saviour. I suggested that it would be l2:ood to give one another a testimony as to how we were brought to Ohrist. I began by t~lling the story of my own conversion as a boy, and how God had let me out to the mission field.

Then the ex-government official told how, for many years, he 793

THE lIIlSSlONAHY HEVIBW OF 'fnE WORLD

had been seeking spiritual satisfaction. He knew he was a sinner, but saw no way of escape. (Once a Moslem gets to the realization of the fact of sin, the call of Christ makes an irresistible appeal to him.) Then a serious illness brought him as an in-patient to the C. M. S. Hospital in Isfahan. He there heard the message of the Gospel, had talks with missionaries and others, and, at length, accepted Christ as his Saviour. He had a difficult time at home. His wife, a very strong-minded woman, would have nothing to do with him and he had to live in a room by himself in his own home! His wife's story, which I heard on another occasion was an interesting sidelight on it all. At one time she had seriously planned to poison him, hut at length his patience under her lashings, and the steadfastness of his faith, together with his undoubted change of life co~vinced her, and she too was led to faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. The whole family at length became Christians, and the "atmosphere "of that home was too much even for the lady traveler to whom I have referred. The man is now the pastor in charge of the Persian Christian Church in this town. The distinguished mark of his life is his " other worldliness."

The second man told of how he lived in a town some distance from Isfahan and was a teacher in a government school. His father, now dead, was a well-known Moslem priest and Mujtahid as was his brother. A Persian friend introduced him to the New Tes- tament, which he read for some time and, after some· conversations with his friend, he was led out into the light and liberty of the Gospel. He spent much time in reading the Scriptures and in prayer and preached on two occasions in the mission church. On the third occasion, he invited a number of his Moslem friends to be present as he wished to give his testimony. He spoke to them freely of his new found faith and of the contrast he had found between Christ and Mohammed, between the teaching of the Gospel and that of the Koran. There was naturally some disturbance, for in this Moslem land there is as yet no religious liberty. Some one ran and told his brother, the Mulla., who straightaway fainted and on recovering Call sciousness, condemned his brother, the "apostate," to death, ac cording to the Law of Apostasy in Islam. The young Christian was haled before the Governor in whose presence and in the face of the strictest cross-examination by the MuUas, he again witnessed to his faith in Christ Jesus. The people demanded thllt the Law of Apostasy be applied, but at length he was handed over to the police, escorted to the frontier, and exiled from his country. A few days ago he arrived in Isfahan. I cannot disclose the details, but it was a heartening experience for a missionary among Moslems to hear that man tell what God had been to him in Christ .Tesus. His fearlessness and his c11eeriness are a joy to behold. He preached at our service for Persian Christians on Sunday and told his story. Then the

MOSLEM CO);VEH'l'S" '1'0 CHlUSTJ ANITY

whole congregation stood and commended him in prayer. He goes forth not knowing what awaits him, but with a fair certainty that it will mean" bonds and imprisonment."

The third convert, the Sayyid, came to see me a good while ago, when he was a "Divinity student" in one of the Moslem colleges here. He came to Isfahan to study Islam under a well-known Moslem teacher, but the result is that he lost his faith in Islam altogether. He came to talk with me about the teaching of Jesus, but drew back at the exclusiveness of His claims. It was hard for a man, brought up as he had been in the strictest teaching of the Shari'at, to acknowledge that there was "no other Name under heaven, given among men whereby he must be saved" but the Name of Jesus. No wonder that he was unwilling to accept the word, ' , No man cometh unto the :F'ather but by Me." I lost sight of him for a long time, but he was surrounded by prayer though he knew it not. A few months ago I was accosted on the street by a Sayyid, and though I had only seen him once before I was sure that he was the same man for whom we had been p"raying. I made an appointment and when he came to see me he at once raised the usual objections as to the Deity of our Lord. Finally he promised to read a portion of St. John's Gospel every day, with a prayer for light, with a vow to God to follow what light he saw, and to confess before men if he saw Jesus as his Saviour and his God. In a week he was back, convinced and professing conversion. He has confessed Christ before Christians but not, so far as I know, before Moslems. The testimony of the previous speaker clearly impressed and strengthened him, and it is possible that before these lines appear in print he will have taken all the risks and will have made a public confession in baptism. Out here, "public baptism" will mean that within one hour the news will be pr6claimed among all the leaders of Islam in this city; his friends will mock him and count him unclean; they will refuse to drink out of the same vessel that he has used; he will be refused permission to enter the public baths or to drink from the public fountains j he wiII be called" Apostate" by those who have been proud to be called his friend. Public baptism means counting the cost, but it has been done over and over again out here. If our old Baptism Register could speak it could tell many a talc of what following Christ means to the Moslem whose name has now been written in that register, and in the "Lamb's Book of Life."

The fourth man, the servant, told very simply how he had been given up as incurable. The doctors had" given him his answer" as he expressed it. He came to the mission hospital, and was persuaded that prayer was the chief factor in his healing. Another member of his family was also healed in a remarkable way. He was convinced that in this way God was calling him to faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. He responded with his whole being. His wife and son have

also been converted and will shortly be baptized. Some weeks ago we were leaving the evangelistic service in church, where a large number of Moslems had been present. Among them was a m?tlla who is a very strong opponent of our work. He acts as a spy to find out who are interested, and then he sets to work to try to prevent their conversion. This servant, of whom I have been telling, went over to the mulla and said, "Friend, you heard a message of grace this morning. Will you respond 1" It takes some courage to speak to a m'ulla in that fashion. Something has" cast out fear"!

The above testimonies show four types of Moslems whom Christ Himself has touched and drawn to faith in Him. And what shall I say more, for time would fail me to tell of the four hundred and ,"'"——————"",, J-t – – – – – !920'_ _ _ _- – – – " ' – MISS10NARlE5 RETUItN 1$111·,8 FAMINE. CHOLERA, INFt.UENtA I!;JJ5 • WOr:!lD WAR, MISSIONARIES WITHDRAWN 3> 1910 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _""'·5 ,, "05—–___________.!." ::.~ 101 —- / GROWTH OF MOSLEM CONVERTS IN PERSIA 1895 _ _B/ : IN THE 1lNGLISH CHURCH MISSION, I Chart by Bishop J. H, Linton, f – – Moslem AduJt Baptisms in Isfahan, each 5 years. I …….. Total Baptisms. Adult and Children, each 5 years. lMO–/3 I 1096.5 , lea-._r FIRST BP.PlIS"'l twelve converts from Islam and their children who have been baptised in Isfahan in the last forty years, and the smaller numbers in some other towns in South Persia, such as Yezd, Kerman, and Shirazo. Our brethren in the American Presbyterian Mission could add their testimony as to those in the north of Persia who, with like faith and courage, have witnessed a good confession to Jesus Christ.

Wherein lies the supposed impossibility of Moslems coming to a saving faith in the Lord Jesus Christ~ Is it some imagined weakness inherent in the power of the Lord Jesus HimselH Is He able to save the American, the Englishman, the Hindu or the Animist, but does His power fail when it meets the Moslem 7 Is the Moslem not to be reckoned among those "for whom also Jesus Christ died 1"

Is there some failure in the Gospel itselH We can speak only from our own experience of it. I have been a missionary for twenty-

MOSLE,M CONVERTS TO OHRISTIANITY

two years in Nigeria, and on the north-west Frontier of India, and in Persia, and in all these places I have seen Moslems who have come under the spell of the Love of God in Christ Jesus, and have been won to Christ. I look back on a day, three years ago, when on one occasion I baptised fifteen Persian men, mostly converts from Islam j a few were from Bahaism and one was a Zoroastrian. On one day last year even this record was broken, and this year we h~1Ve mor~ candidates for baptism than ever in the history of the work out here.

What is the scereU There is no secret. We are simply trying to fulfil the terms of our commission: "Preach the Gospel to every creature." We avoid barren controversial methods. We were not sent to criticise Islam or any other faith, but to "preach the GospeL" So we go forth with the Word of God in our hands and we preach the Gospel as we find it therein. We are proving that it is "the power of God unto salvation, unto everyone that believeth"-unto the Moslem as well as unto men of other faiths. We have no new Gospel for the Moslem. We preach to him Christ Jesus, God's only begotten Son, crucified, risen, ascended, reigning, returning. We dilute nothing. We keep back nothing. Our chief literature is the Word of God. We try, and fail badly, as we ourselves will most readily confess, to practice fully what we preach but our aim is to let the Moslem "see Jesus." Our hospitals and schools are meant to be an expression of the Gospel. These, and all our other missionary work, are primarily "evangelistic" in their aim. In every department of our work we are out to "do the work of an evangelist. " We preach in faith, expecting that God will win souls, believing that He is able to save to the uttermost all that come to Him through Jesus Christ. And we append our testimony that God is true to His word and to His promise.

In all this we rejoice to recognize the splendid service of the Persian Christia~s, for humanly speaking, without their fellowship and testimony this work could never have been done. We are an one in Christ Jesus.

MOHAMMEDANISM AND OHlUSTIANITY W HY IS not the Koran as good as the Bible 1 Why is not the be- lief in one God according to Mohammed, just as helpful to hu- manity as the Gospel of Christ? Mohammedanism denies Christianity as revealed by Christ: It is monotheism without the Christ of God, and, therefore, without the God of Christ. Jesus of the Koran is a character obscured by more dominant personalities. Mohammed denies His Deity and atonement on the cross and His resurrection and ascension.

The Islamizing of a people is a misfortune. The only thing that can overcome the power of Islam is the power of Christ.

Atiyeh-A Product in

BY REV. W. G. GREENSLADE, BEIRUT, SYRIA M;ss;onary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

O N A STORMY night in February, 1865, a young Syrian took refuge in the home of Dr. Henry H. Jessup in Beirut. He came from a village in the Northern Lebanon, near rrripoli. His father and mother were Maronites and had turned him out of doors because of his leaning towards the teaching of Protestant missionaries. When he made his way to Beirut, where his brother lived, the brother, too, drove him away because he persisted in reading his New Testament. Then Yusuf Atiyeh walked the streets until, at midnight, he found the home of Dr. Jessup, the young Christian missionary from America.

At almost the same time, a Mohammedan from Damascus was in prison in Beirut on the charge of having become a Christian; and it was reported that two others had been put to death in Damascus for the same "crime." This coincidence had a remarkable effect upon the homeless young Lebanese, and was the beginning of an experience which led him, years later, to be the means of presenting Christian truth to multitudes of Moslems.

On May 25th of this year (1926) Yusuf Deeb Atiyeh died in Tripoli, Syria, at the age of ninety-four years. He was known to only a small circle of friends; but his book "Sweet First Fruits" (the first of several anonymously published books) is known whereever there are missions to Moslems. He was a modest, humble man who hid himself completely that Christ might live through him.

The first Arabic edition of B akura or "Sweet First }~ruits" was published in Leipsic, and was considered so valuable that it was translated into English by Sir William Muir, for use in Mohammedan countries where Arabic is not well understood.

It was placed on sale in Egypt and some copies reached Syria. The first Arabic edition being soon exhausted, it was reprinted by the missionaries in Egypt in an inexpensive form and has since been translated into Persian and some of the languages of India. A young Moslem effendi told Dr. Jessup that he was led to accept Christ as his Saviour by reading a copy in the Azhar University in Cairo.

Sir William Muir said, in his preface to the English translation: "It is a work, in many respects, the most remarkable of its kind which has appeared in the present day. It may take the highest rank in apologetic literature, being beyond question one of the most powerful treatises on the claims of Christianity that has ever been addressed to the Mohammedan world."

798 Atiyeh's second book, "Minar ul Hoc," was pronounced superior to the first and other good volumes followed, but none are so widely and so favorably known as "Sweet First Fruits."

But whatever may be said of the persuasiveness of the pen of Yusup Atiyeh may be said with double force of the persuasiveness of his life. He began his study of Arabic under the direction of an uncle, who was secretary of the Emir Beshir Shehab, a powerful feudal lord of the Lebanon. He continued a student throughout his life and attained an unusual knowledge of both the Bible and the Koran, and could repeat most of ,…—~—-' —–~….,., the latter from memory. After becoming a Protestant Christian, he was given a theological training and, for many years, was pastor of village churches in the Lebanon and other parts of Syria. While engaged in this work in obscure places, he began the literary work which carded his influence into many lands and to peoples of many tongues.

But his activities were not all of the study. After serving the church in Horns for two years, he went to Safita where he built a church and a manse; then he moved to Beirut, where he also built a church and a manse; then he was called to several other YUSEF ATIYEH. SYRIAN PREACHER AND AUTHOR places in succession. Though not ordained, he became known as a persuasive preacher and a winsome pastor. Later he was placed in charge of the mission bookstore in Tripoli and found more opportunity for study, and became a close student of the Hadith, or :Mohammedan tradition. Finally he was released from all other duties to g'ive his full time to literary work.

When the W orId 'Val' broke out, Atiyeh was an old man, over eighty years of age, but he was still busily engaged in writing Christian literature for Moslems. The Turkish authorities searched his house and when they found the manuscript of his latest book, a criticism of the Hadith, they took him to prison in Beirut. where they kept him several days, and then haled him before the military court. Some of his friends pleaded for the clemency of the court on the ground that the old man was a harmless dotard, but Yusuf Atiyeh was unwilling to be released on such a plea. He proclaimed to the court that he, Yusuf Deeb Atiyeh, was the author of the book in question, that he was no dotard, and that he had written it. out of love for his brother Moslems. The court sentenced him to two

years' imprisonment. "Later he was again brought before the court and was told that for some reason he had been released. Imagine the astonishment of the court when he immediately knelt down before the officials and offered a prayer of thanksgiving and a petition to God on behalf of the court which had tried'him.

As Atiyeh arose from his knees the president of the court recovered from his amazement sufficiently to say: "Are you not going to pray for the Sultan, and for the superior court in Damascus? And are you not going to thank us for our clemency in releasing you?"

Atiyeh's anSWer was: "I give thanks to none but my Heavenly Father who has heard my prayers and the petitions of my mauy brethren who have been praying for my release. God has heard and has broken my bounds. "

During his long life of distinguished service, Mr. Atiyeh was known to all as "Muallim Yusuf," the same title that is given to the simplest village teacher, or to a carpenter or mason. It never troubled him that he was denied honors and emoluments, or that his name did not appear on the title page of any of his books. It was enough for him that he was doing a needed work for his Lord.

During most of his life it was not even possible to print his books in Syria, and they could be circulated only wi"th great caution. At the outbreak of the war, the American Press in Beirut had actually printed the first part of his latest book, but conditions were so uncertain that it was deemed wisest to ship the printed sheets to England, where they still are. The publication of this book has never been completed.

The last few years were years of peaceful waiting. The pastor of the church in Tripoli says: "For the past ten years every time I have asked him 'How are you~' his answers have been confident. Sometimes he would say, 'I am ready'; sometimes' Mttka'ab' (shod as for a journey); sometimes' Mushayil' (i. e. with the kit slung over the shoulder, ready to set out); sometimes, 'Longing to be with my Lord.' " Nothing better could be said about the passing of Yusuf Atiyeh than to use words which he put in the mouths of two of the characters in "Sweet First Fruits." Ahmad Effendy al Cotely had just made the public confession of his faith in Christ, and was speaking of Yohanna Gheiyur, whose tract had first led him to study Chris- tian truth: "What do we not owe the writer of that beautiful epistle that guided us to the truth! Would that he had lived, and had seen the fruits of his work."

"Yes," answered Ahmed; "but he will see them in a more glorious way. in the presence of his Lord. The righteous pass away, but their fruits die not. They shall reap the harvest they have sown in that day when not a single grain shall fall to the ground."

~ ~,,-"B,B-S"T'""M~"E"'T"H-'O''D'S''' @

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Methods and Materials for Studying the boys and girls to make a trip the Moslem World through Moslem lands. Fascinating "A Moslem World, undergoing "Tourist Tickets" are printed with 'such varied, such extensive, such pro- coupons covering Arabia, India, found and such momentous changes, Persia, North Africa, Egypt and is of supreme interest and concern to all Christendom. The attention of Jerusalem, priced at the low rate of Christians is to-day riveted on Islam 10 cents per dozen, so that leaders as at no time since Moslem invasion may have them for all the boys and girls. There are also "Modes of ·of Europe. Seven out of eight Travel Cut-outs" to be furnished to Moslems Jive under flags of Christian each young tourist. A camel for the nations. The threatened and impend- .iourney across Arabia, an elephant ing disintegration of Islam calls for for India, a prancing horse for Persia, an adequate substitute. Only Christ a Nile boat for Africa, and a donkey .and His program can meet the on which to enter Jerusalem. Pat- terns for the six cut-outs are printed need."* on one sheet. Never before have our churches had Poster Patterns on MO'slem Lands," such an opportunity for mission by Maude Evelyn Bradley, are de- signed especially for "Two Young study. Never in all the yesterdays of Arabs" but may be used in connection with any book on Islam. They are to the world has there been any situation be made in the popular cut paper comparable to "The Moslem World work, and furnish valuable educa- ·To-day. " tional occupation for the makers as well as a colorful addition to the wall It is true, also, that never has there program. 'been available as adequate literature for mission study as is offered this year for the study of the Moslem World. To begin with, we have" Musa",' "Friends of the Caravan Trails",'

published by the Missionary Educa- by Elizabeth Harris, is a book for tion Movement, which furnishes an teachers of Juniors. It records, with adequate course for primary children, the subject matter, the actual teach- prepared by Mary Entwistle and ing experiences of the author with a .Jeanette Perkins. group of Junior boys and girls.

For Juniors, the materials are un- A valuable addition to the usually good. The Junior book, materials on the year's theme is to published by_ the Central Committee be found in Set. No.1 of the World for the United Study of Foreign Mis- Friendship Pictures. This set in- 'sions, is "Two Young Arabs"', by cludes four beautiful colored pic- A. E. and S. M. Zwemer. The booklet, tures, eleven by fourteen inches, '''How to Use Two Young Arabs," drawn by Fannie Warren, the artist ·contains suggestions for the course, who designed" The Children of Many together with seven patterns for Lands" posters. Included in the set 'handwork drawn by Maude Evelyn are pictures of Moslem children in Bradley. The course is arranged for India, Egypt, Persia and Arabia.

• (Statement from tlt-e Jerusalem (Jonference These pictures may be used in con- .;;1924.) aprice, 50. cents a set. lPrice. paper 50 cents, cloth 75 cents. 4Price, paper 50. cents, cloth 75 cents. 2Prlce, paper 50 cents. cloth 75 cents.

5 8()1

nection with the primary or junior Arabia books, or for independent missionary One thousand miles of railway built for and world friendship p,rograms in pilgrims, not dividends. Feb., 1909. o. p. week-day and Sunday-schools. Arabia, the desert of the sea. Dec., 1909.

Unusually good pictures are avail- 75 cents.

Notes on Oman. Jan., 1911. o. p.

able in picture sheets. The Missionary The Mystic N edjef, the Shia Mecca. Dec., Education Movement has four twelve 1914. 50, cents. page picture sheet· folders containing pictures of Moslem lands, each Mecca, the mystic. April, 1917. .50 cents. The flower of Paradise. Aug., 1917. 50 cents.

with a short description. They may The rise of a new Arab nation. Nov., be used for making posters, scrap 1919. 50 cents. May, books, albums, wall friezes or in various other ways. A visit to three Arab kingdoms. 1923. 50 cents.

Among the other pictures that are Palestine helpful in the course is the set en- The sacred ibis and cemetery· and jackal titled "The J1oslem World in Picture catacombs in Abydes. Sept., 1913, o. p.

and Story"," including a set of six Village life~ in the Holy Land. March, pictdres, eleven by fourteen inches, 1914. 50 cents.

Impressions of Palestine. 1farch, 1915.

in sepia, showing scenes from Persia 0, p. Jerusalem locust plague. Dec., 1915. 50 and Syril,t. rents.

The National Geographic Maga- A n old jewel in the proper setting. Oct., zine" is rich in picture materials ]918. o. P. which may be used in connection with the study of the :lfoslem world. The The last Israelitish blood sacrifice. Jan. 1920. 50 cents, following pictures will be found in For intermediates, there is a hand- book entitled "Lands of the Minathe files as indicated. The following list is quoted from ret",S by Nina Rowland Gano, "Friends of the Caravan Trails" by permis- containing a series of programs on sion of the Friendship Press. various phases of Moslem life and Egypt missionary work in Moslem lands~ with suggestions for projects of serv- The route over which Moses led the Children of Israel out of Egypt. Dec. 1909. ice, worship, and dramatization in 75 cents. addition to background material on the Mcslem world. Mrs. Gano tried The barrage of the Nile. Feb., 1910. 75 out her programs with a group of cents.

Sunrise and sunset from Mt. Sinai. Dec., intermediates in her own church. 1912. o. p. Reconstruction of Egypt's history. Sept., "Tales from Moslem La.nds"" is a 1!H3. o. p. pamphlet of hero stories for leaders Aloug the Nile through Egypt and the to tell in connection with the course Sudan. Oct. 1922. o. p. on "Lands of the Minaret" or other- At the tomb of Tutankhamen. May, 1923. courses for intermediates.

o. p. Maude Bradley has enriched the· Egypt, past and present. May, 1923. 50 supply of art designs with a "Cut-out Sheet of Moslem Types, "'0 giving eents. Crossing the untraversed Libyan Desert.

Sept., 1924. 50 cents. sketches illustrating the racial variety Cairo to Capetown overland. Feb., 1925. within Islam to be colored, cut out and pasted on any large map of 50 cents. Moslem lands. The land of Egypt. March, 1926. 50 For young people and adults there cents.

liPrice. 25 cents each. are three new books. "Ymtnq Islam 'Publip,bed by the Presbyterian Board of on Trek"," by Basil Mathews, Foreign Missions, 60 cents a set.

, '7The issues may be borrowed from, p-ubIfc Hbraries or may be ordered from the NaUona) !!Price, paper, 50 cents. Geographic Ma~azine. Washington, D. C., ex;" 9Price, paper, 50 cents. cept of course t4os_e ~hat are marked "0. p.", out lOPrice. 10 cents.

of print; l1Price, cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents.

926 1 BEST METHODS

sketches the rise and spread of Islam children and including every member of the congregation. and shows how the life of Moham- medan countries is being thrown into A QUOTATION MEETING turmoil by the impact of modern To acquaint a larger number of Western civilization and by the re- people with worth while words that lease of new spiritual forces. are being spoken and written is an The adult study book, published by opportunity and a challenge to mis- the Central Committee for the United sionary leadership. Stu d y of Foreign Missions, is . Quotations from books and maga- "Jioslem Women",'2 by A. E. and zInes. may make an interesting S . .:[ Zwemer. It would be impos- meetmg or a feature of a meeting. sible to find two authors of larger experience and more understanding The q.uotations may be selected by a insight into Moslem conditions than commIttee or by individuals and Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer. typed on separate sheets to be read In the book "The Moslem Faces the by different members. The wide Futw'e"/" by T. H. P. Sailer, As- sea~ch. through books, reports, and sociate in Religious Education of perIodIcals will be valuable. .An Teachers' College, Columbia Uni- entire meeting may be devoted profit- versity, we have a book for study ably to the reading and discussion of and discussion groups based largely quotations, or ten minutes of a Sunon fresh mat~rials concerning .the ~dea~yt-isncgh)coml aoyr class session or other dommant msoovcermal,entes d utchartoiuognhaol~t and be thus empl'oyed. Inreligious the dlVld:uals may be appointed to read Mo~lem W ~rld, f~rnished by ex- certam books or magazines and perIenced mISSIOnanes in the several present striking quotations from countries. the.m, or the quotations may be type- There are three maps available for WrItten and passed around, or printed the year's study in addition to the on posters.

missionary map of the world: '.' Islam is the only one of the great in AtwWo aclollo]Wrsa,paobtouthte3M3 oxsl4e8minW. osrhlod~"­ relIgIOns to come after Christianity; the only one that definitely claims to ing important places and distribution correc.t, complete and supersede c.f lIoslem population. Christi~nity; the only one that A large Ou,tline ,tlap of the Moslem categOrIcally denies the truth of ~VorlclF' for wall use, about 28 x 32 ~hristianity; .the only one that has, Inches. I~ t?e past, SIgnally defeated Chris- Small Outline Maps!6 are available tr.amty; the only one that seriously for individual use. Size 11 😡 14 dIsputes the world with sCevherirsatliapnairtty~· the only one that, in inches. With such an array of helps our of the ~o!ld, is to-day forestalling churches should have an unusually and gammg on Christianity."- succes,~flll year of mission study, and QUOTED BY CANON GAIRDNER, IN "The schools of missions should flourish Rebuke of Islam."

el!-r.olling members of all ages. Ad: "The Koran is a declaration of war against all mankind. Its last dItIOnal books for reading are listed chapter is a legacy of implacable aniin the Bibliography of the various mosity against the human race-outstudy b~oks. A reading program for side Islam. "-DEAN WILMAN.

an entrre congregation may be "Islam saw God but not m athn~'· planned beginning with the stories s::w the claims of deity but not which mothers read aloud to their rIghts. of humanity; saw authority ~Pr~ce, cloth. 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. but faIled to sdeeesfproeteisdmo,ms-ttifhfeerneefdorine~ hardened into Pr!ce, cloth, $1.00; paper. 60 cents. 14PrIce, 60 cents. to formalism, and sank into death. nprice, 25 cents. 16Price, 25 cents.

Mohammed teaches a God above us; to be. In the old days they came to Moses teaches a God above us and yet argue and controvert and insisted on with us; Jesus Christ teaches God doing so. 'L'o-day …. one is able to above us, God with us and God in preach the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ freely and plainly …. without US."-JAMES FREEMAN CLARKE. fear of interruption. "-w. T. FAIR- "Islam presents, even after the MAN. World War, the abolition of the Caliphate, and the present struggle "It is said that at the Lucknow for the possession of Mecca, a solidar- Conference several years ago there ity of organization unparalleled by were present five Christian clergyany other non-Christian religion." men who formerly had been Moslems. -A. E. AND S. M. ZWEMER in "Moslem At one time or another during the ..Vomen." Conference each of them bore his in- dividual testimony that the first thing "One seventh of all the children in which had drawn him toward Christ the world live under the shadow of was kindness shown him by some the crescent in the lands of Islam .. Christian." -A MISSIONARY. . . . . A conservative estimate based on the total Moslem world population "There can be no doubt that the gives the number of children under unity of Islam is rapidly dissolving. fourteen yea.rs of age at over 80,000,- The whole outlook upon life is chang- 000 . . . . . . The long unbroken line of ing. Strong nationalism, developing Moslem children, if, they stood to- in .each separate Moslem country, is gether holding hands, would stretch bringing about disruption and diviexactly twice around the globe's sion …. The dream of world conquest circumference. "-A. E. AND S. M. by the sword, furthermore, is at an ZWEMER in "Moslem Women." end. The penetration from without i~ going on steadily, but the great ,'Moslem minds are opening to new br('ak in Islam is from within. The ideas and impressions. Moslems are caliphate has ceased to be the rallyreading more widely and are study- ing centre."-A. E. AND S. M. ZWEMER ing the science of the West. Many in "lIoslem Women." are no longer content with the old Koranic laws in regard to women, "Islam has struck its tents and is and insist on education for both boys again on the march. The evidence is and girls. Out of this ferment, change too clear to be discussed with a light and revolution, nations are literally heart. Western civilization and Islam leaping into new life.' '-w. WILSON are entering one of those great periods of readjustment the like of which has CASH. not been seen for three centuries and Western civilization is prostrate and "Probably the greatest work divided."-New Y'ork World. Christian Missions have done in Mohammedan lands is to present in life "The sword of Mohammed and the and deed the fruits of Christianity. Koran are the most stubborn op- Hospitals, schools, relief of poverty, ponents of civilization, liberty and and integrity and honor in daily life truth the world has ever known."- have presented a new idea of service, religion, and manhood.' '-w. A. SIR WILLIAM MUIR.

SHEDD. LOCATING THE MOSLEM: POPULA.

"We must either give up missions TION to Moslems or go to them with the old Bible, the whole Bible, the Ten minutes with a map and a few martyr's faith. Anything else will charts will enable a leader to help a only confirm them in opposition to class or an audience to locate the Mo- Christianity. "-ST. CLAIR TISDALL. hammedans of the world. Follow the display of the map with the entrance " The spirit of these Moslems is of six boys and girls. The first should ~ntirely different from what it used

1926J BEST METHODS

carry a chart on which is printed in Other dates which may be similarly large, clear figures: presented are: Total Moslem Population of the 632-Death of Mohammed World, 234,814,989 636-Jerusalem taken 640-Conquest of Egypt This may be printed or pasted on 642-Moslem Conquest of Persia an outline map of the world. After 1453-Capture of Constantinople the audience has had time to read the chart, the leader may take a Other dates may be added as demoment for fuller statements. Five sired. "The Moslem Faces the other boys or girls may follow in Future", by T. H. P. Sailer, contains order, representing the continents. a very good historical chart, showing Each should carry a chart giving the contemporaneous happenings in the name of the continent represented various main areas of the Moslem and the Moslem population. These world, from the birth of Mohammed may be printed on plain cardboard or to the present.

superimposed on outline maps of the If an elaborate presentation of continents: dates is desired, twelve -persons may North America represent the twelve Moslem lands, 11,000 and present the dates in the chrono- South America logical order showing contempo- 193,429 raneons happenings as given in this chart. Australia and Polynesia 40,000 Europe TAKING TESTS 17,789,937 Africa This is an age of tests. Make the 59,444,397 most of them in mission study. If you do not think it advisable to Asia and Islands plnnge the average adult class into 157,336,206 abject humiliation and despair by giving them the tests prepared for The boys or girls who carry the adults, begin with Dne prepared for charts may give interesting facts concerning them.

IMPORTANT DATES juniors. The average adult of the average church may retain self-re- In a similar manner, the important spect but will have no cause for undates of Islam may be presented. seemly pride after taking one of these tests suggested for juniors. One person may carry a chart with the date, Two good True and False Tests are given on pages 33-38, "Friends of 570-Birth of Mohammed, and may say, as it is displayed, "You the Caravan Trails."

must remember me if you want to Dr. T. H. P. Sailer has prepared pass an intelligence test on lIoslem under the title "Tests on the Moslem affairs. I am the year of l'[ohammed 's World," some exceptionally good birth-570. ,,+ tests fOT special use with his book, On the second chart should be "The Moslem Faces the Future."

printed There is also a set of very interesting general tests called "What Do You 622-The Hegira The bearer Df this chart announces Know About the Moslem World 1"'" "Our year 622 is the beginning of which will be effective for groups studying any of the books on the years for Moslems. Their calendar theme. Two sections from the latter reads A. H. for Anno Hegirae instead set of tests are here suggested. of A. D., marking the Hegira, Moham- med's flight from Mecca to Medina." • Leaders may secure printed copies of both ·The figures "670" in the book "Moslem sets of tests and an answer key for the latter Women" are aD error in prInting, by application to denominationa1 literature headQ uarters.

A SINGLE-CHOICE TEST an oasis in the heart of Arabia which symbolizes paradise (2) Instructions: In each of the follow- another name for Heaven ing groups of statements put a cross among Mohammedans (3) after the number of the statement that you consider to be the correct pilgrimage center of the one. Moslem world (4) IX. The majority of the people in I. A sheik is; Jerusalem are: a well·dressed young lover (1) Mohammedans (1) a Turkish government official (2) Christians (2) a man of influence because of Jews (3) age, experience, or religious X. The majority of the people in the training (3) Holy Land are: a pilgrim of the Holy Places (4) Mohammedans (1) II. Fatima is: Christians (2) Jews (3) a common Oriental disease (1) a fine tobacco originating in XI. Mohammedans date their calendar Turkey (2) from: the Qneen of Sheba (3) Mohammed's first great mili· a favorite daughter of Mo· tary victory (1) hammed (4) the birth of Mohammed (2) the death of Mohammed (3) III. The Taj Mahal is: Mohammed's flight fro m a famous mosque ill Constan· Mecca (4) tiilOple (1) the birth of Christ (5) the Egyptian national antbem (2) XII. J eSlls' earthly life was cut short the title of the Emperor of at the age of thirty·three, but India (3) Mohammed's life was longer by a celebrated marble tomb (4) about: IV. A harem is: 5·l(} years (1) a kind of bloomers worn by 15·2,5 years (2) Oriental ladies (1) 25·35 years (3) the wife (or wives) of a 35·45 years (4) Moslem household, or the 45·50 years (5) section where she and the XIII. When Moslems pray, whether in other womenfolk Jive (2) India ~r Morocco, in Russia or the half dozen wives of a Mo· in South Africa, they always hammedan (3) face: a peculiar dance restricted to toward exact east (1) women (4) toward a certain small locality V. A millaret is: in Arabia . (2) a sacred place where people toward Constantinople (3) pray (1) toward the place on the an Oriental house·top (2) horizon (shiftillg according a tower used in caIling prayer (3) to the season) where the sun a dome with a spire . (4) actually rises ( 4) VI. A shah is: XIV. Irllq is an alternate name for: an Arabic exclamation of reo Syria (1) gret (1) Palestine (2) the supreme rnler in Persia (2) Mesopotamia (3) a rich young gallant (3) Arabia (4) the supreme ruler in Turkey ( 4) XV. The Koran is about the size of: VII. A caliph is: the New Testament (1) a Mohammedan high priest (1) the Old Testament (2) a supreme judge ill theological the whole Bible (3) disputes (2) much longer than the Bible (4) tne Mohammedan ruler recog· XVI. Mohammed lived about the year: (Underline correct date) nized as paramount (3) 500 B. C., 100 B. G., 1 A. D., the Mohammedan pope ( 4) 20() A. D., 500 A. D., 600 A. D., .700 A. D., 800 A. D., VIII. Mecea is: 1000 A. D.

a world·famous tobacco town in Arabia (1)

A CORRECT MATCHING TEST (1) Mustapha Egypt Kemal 1. The great cities listed in the first Persia column below are famous (2) Emir Feisal Arabia throughout the Mohammedan (3) Abd el Krim Mesopotamia world. Place the number of (4) Zaghlul Pasha India each before the name of the (5) Riza Khan Turkey country in the second column (6) Ibn Saud Morocco to which it belongs. Draw a (7) Shaukat Ali circle around the numbers of 'which you are sure. SILENT MESSAGES ( 1) Constantinople India Frequently the messages which are Soviet R u s s i a given in silence are most impressive. ( 2) Baghdad At one of the summer conferences, two young women, dressed in Moslem (Turkestan) costume, entered, each carrying a sheet of cardboard. On one was ( 3) Damascus Persia printed ISLAM IS and on the other ISLAM TEACHES. Following them, ( 4) Delhi French Sudan (West eight other girls entered, one at a time, carrying charts which completed Africa) the two sentences: ( 5) Cairo Syria ISLAM IS ( 6) Tehran Egypt The youngest of the wor}d's great re- ligions. ( 7) Angora Anglo·Egyptian Sudan Six hundred years younger than Chris· ( 8) Timbuktu Mesopotamia tianity.

( 9) Khartum Afghanistan A religion of intolerance.

(10) Mosul Turkey The religion of one seventh of the human race. (11) Bukhara Morocco ISLAM TEACHES (12) Singapore British Malaysia " There is no God but God and Mohammed (13) Fez is the Prophet of God."

(14) Kabul That God "created half of humanity for hell and cares not." II. Many of the greatest ruined cities of ancient history now That "God misleads whom He will and being excavated are in Moslem whom He will He guides." lands. Place the number of the city before the name of That polygamy has divine approval. the country to which it be- longs. Draw a circle around The two girls who entered first those numbers of which you stood on opposite sides on elevations are sure. sufficiently high that the eight girls who entered in order following them ( 1) Jerusalem Mesopotamia placed their· charts, one at a time, Turkey underneath to complete the sentence. ( 2) Carthage Palestine As each sentence was completed, the ( 3) Ephesus Tunis girls stepped to the side, four on one ( 4) Babylon Egypt side and four on the other side, until ( 5) Memphis Persia the audience had time to read all of ( 6) Samaria Syria the sentences and understand their ( 7) Persepolis significance. There was perfect silence ( 8) Palmyra followed by a special prayer for the ( 9) Thebes Moslem world and for missions to (10) Antioch Moslems.

[II. The follOWing great living Moslem leaders and statesmen are famous throughout the en- tire Moslem world and are mentioned repeatedly in our American newspapers. Num- ber as previously.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE SOUL'S SINCERE DESIRE senting different parts of China met ATTAINED at Kuling was the real work begun.

CORA E. SIMPSON, R. N. At that time plans for the grading and registering of Schools of Nursing', Yes, it is a wonderful story, but with a uniform curriculum and systhe thrilling thing about it all is that tem of examinations with one nursing it is all beautifully true and it proves diploma for China were mapped out without a doubt that there is abso- and adopted. Miss Gage was elected lutely no limit to what God can and President and under her leadership will do for the individual willing to the first schools of nursing werfl trust and follow all the way He leads. registered and the first National Con- lt has been said that the record of ference was held in Shanghai in 1914.

the Nurses Association of China for At this conference the Chinese word the past dozen years is unsurpassed by for" nurse" was adopted and has any nursing organization in any land since passed into the language of the at any time in the world's history of people. The first examinations were nursing. Nursing in China was or- held in 1915 and the diploma secured ganized, developed, and brought to by two men and one woman. its present state of high professional efficiency by missionary nurses and The difficulties of the early days when the Chinese graduate nurses seemed almost unsurmountable. The take over the work of the entire or- nurses were far separated and travel ganization, as we fully expect them was difficult, dangerous and expensive.

to do within this generation, the work There were many dialects and the will continue to be in the hands of work was looked upon as "work fit strong, skillful, Christian nurses, only for coolies." There were no who will carry out the high ideals of books written or translated into the Florence Nightingale, the Queen of language, so is it any wonder the de- all nurses, and adapt them to meet velopment was slow during the first the needs of their own people. few years 1 China with her four hundred and A few schools had been registered, a fifty million, where live one fourth of few more nurses graduated, a few the world's population and where one books translated and a few more mem- third of the world's babies are born, bers added but when we met in con- and where the need for nurses is so . ference at Hankow in 1922 we had a desperate, presents one of the most membership o£ only one hundred and inviting fields of service found in any thirty-two. In the beginning the land today. I am sure any member membership had to be composed of of the Nurses Association of China foreign members but the time seemed would join me in saying: ''It is ripe for the "advance work among great to· be out where the fight is so our Chinese people." At that meet- strong, To be where the heaviest ing the constitution was remodeled to troops belong, In this fight for God meet the needs of the growing organ- and man" where the work is so ization, a Committee on Nursing Edudifficult but so soul-satisfying and cation was established with Miss Gage the love of a great people the reward. as Chairman and a General Secretary The Nurses Association of China was elected who should give her full was organized in 1909 but not until time to the work of the Association. 1912 when a special committee reprec As soon as the request· of the Nurses 808· Association of China was granted by nese was the language of the Confer- her Board and she was released from ence. We had reached a membership her position as Superintendent of of 518, had been admitted to member- Nurses at the Magaw Hospital, Foo- ship in the International Council of chow, the General Secretary entered Nurses and all departments of the on her duties. work were growing so rapidly that it At the time- the Association prop- was decided we must plan for a Head- erty consisted of a small case, a few quarters Building to meet the Asso- papers, a small typewriter table, a ciation needs. It was decided also that decrepit, useless, old typewriter, no delegates should be sent to the next office staff, an almost empty treasury, International Council of Nurses Con- the only income the annual fees paid gress to be held in Finland in July by the members, a loyal Executive 1925.

Committee who with the membership In the early days we had some help believed that "with God nothing is from the China Medical Board for the impossible" and that He had a place translation work but that was stopped for our Nurses Association of China. just in the midst of this advance work.

The first two years the office and Again God has cared for us. Books property were kept in the Secretary's have been translated by our members bedroom. The Secretary was sent by and friends. We have published over the Executive Committee to visit all thirty new books and revised and re- the nurses' and schools of nursing in published all the old ones, :put over China. Through this nation-wide thirteen million pages of nursing text- campaign and visitation the nurses be- books through the press, sold over came vitally interested in the work of fourteen thousand dollars' worth of the Association and a strong, loyal our books in 1925 and closed the year membership was built up through with a small balance in hand. Our which future important programs Nurses Journal-published in both for the Association were successfullv English and Chinese-the only one in carried out. This travel took the Se~­ China-has been self-supporting from retary into all kinds of out-of-the-way the first issue.' Not one cent of mis- places. Hundreds of hospitals have sion money has ever gone into our been visited and addresses delivered. publications or books.

Over one thousand beds have been 'Ve have one hundred and fifteen slept in and over sixty thousand miles registered Schools of Nursing with a travelled. The ever-increasing corre- student body of nearly two thousand spondence has been carried on by the (both men and women are trained as Secretary, late and early, on trains or nurses). We have issued our diploma boats, or in Chinese inns wherever and to over one thousand graduates. Our whenever she could get time. About membership is over twelve hundred twenty-five thousand letters have been and about two thirds are Chinese cared for. We do not have a budget nurses.

today but God has cared for us and Up until the last day it seemed im- we have lacked nothing. We have possible to surmount the difficulties never been in debt and have always and send the Chinese delegate to the had a few dollars balance. Whenever International Council of Nurses Con- we need anything we send out a call gress. Nurses everywhere were pray- for prayer and God has always" dealt ing about it. At the last minute the bountifully with us. " funds were secured, the vises for the The first fruits of this labor were passports to cross Siberia were secured shown in the Canton Conference in through the Chinese Government.

1924 when for the first time in our Miss L. Wu and the General Secre- history our Chinese nurses were with tary crossed Siberia to attend the Con- us in large numbers-half of the dele- gress. One thousand and fifty dele- gates being Chinese nurses-and Chi- gates representing thirty-three coun-

tries attended the Congress. God had for research work, a large room for great things in store for our Nurses meetings. There will also be the home Association of China there. That for the secretaries and other workers great Congress decided to hold the and a Hostel for nurses passing next meeting in Peking in 1929 and through the great center of Hankow.

Miss Nina D. Gage of Changsha, At present there is no place for them China-a missionary nurse-was to stay. This building is greatly elected President of the International needed and at once. In the light of Council of Nurses. So when the great what we have told you do you think Congress meets in Peking in 1929 it this is impossible ~ If you could have will be presided over by a missionary been with us at our last conference nurse and be entertained by mission- in Nanking on Sunday and have seen ary nurses and the splendid Chinese our three hundred delegates taking nurses of today. communion, have looked into their The funds for the Headquarters faces and seen the determination and Building grew slowly. By vote of faith written there, and then rememthe Association we moved our office ber they represented the membership from Shanghai to Hankow so it would of over twelve hundred and the stube more in the center of our field. In dent body of almost two thousand and a marvelous way, unsought, a piece of your answer would be as theirs is land was offe.red to us in the spring "with God nothing is impossible." and again in the autumn. While we Because of this faith it has been pos- were praying for guidance (for we sible for God to give the things re- corded above and because of this faith felt we must be very sure of God'8 and the need this building will rise plan for the future location of our as a testimony of what God can and Headquarters Building) in reply to a will do because of the faith and the letter sent, a check for $1,000 was need of His Chinese nurses who are received from one of our loyal doctor so busy ministering to His ' , little friends. We took this as a guide and went forward with negotiations for ones" that they do not have time to the land. We asked the owner to al- tell you of their doings or needs.

low us to pay half down and half at These Chinese nurses are "our faith the end of six months. At first he and our pride, our joy and our agreed and then said that he must crown."

have all paid down at once. We could If you would like to put ~ome bricks in not do this so at five p. m. the deal was the wall send word to the General Secre- off. Our Committee prayed on. tary, Miss Cora E. Simpson, 740 Rush Before ten o'clock that night a Chinese Street, Chieago, Illinois.

gentleman came forward and offered Cora E. Simpson, R. N., a missionary of to loan us four thousand dollars with- the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of out interest for the rest of the year the Methodist Episcopal Church since 1907, if we would only buy the land for he established the Florence Nightingale Sehool of Nursing at the Magaw Memorial Hospi.

wanted "the nurses as neighbors." tal, Foochow. This was the first School of Two other friends made loans. We Nursing to receive a Registration Certipurchased the land. The loans were ficate in China and heads the list of paid off at the appointed dates and Registered Schools of the Association. the land is ours at a cost of ten thou- Since 1922 Miss Simpson has been the General Secretary of the Nurses Association sand dollars. of China. She is in the United States for The Headquarters Building we are a few months' rest and study after which she expects to resume her work in China working for will cost twenty-five thou- as secretary of the Nurses Association. sand dollars and will be the place Miss Simpson has written a book eonee.-ning where all the nursing activities of the marvelous growth of this work, "A Joy China will be handled. There will be Ride Through China for the Nurses Assooffices for the secretaries and trans- ciation of China." Price $2.00, the prolators and for editorial work, libraries ceeds to be used for the Headquarters Building Fund.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK MIGRANT GROUPS made. The workers are less suspi.

From the report of the Committee of the cious of the churches, and the com- panies ate depending most upon them ~~mJo;;:!s~~~:!~~~~Wilp~ng. 'i°d'an~~l. 'lJ,.:"':::'a';,,~ to supply the social and spiritual needs of these men. The Loyal Le- The different types of migrant workers may be listed as follows: gion of Loggers and Lumbermen, a loggers and lumber jacks, grain har- cooperative organization, is attempt- vest hands, cannery employees, fruit ing to serve the men socially and in- and truck harvesters, construction tellectually in limited areas.

gangs, sugar. beet workers, fisher- The need of social and religious men, boatmen, soldiers and sailors. services is very great in Minnesota, The needs of these groups are far Wisconsin, Michigan, New Hampshire from being adequately cared for and and Maine, but the church boards are most denominations, because of the doing little or nothing for the loggers press of other work, have been forced in these areas, and local churches are to neglect this very': important field. not doing much more. In Maine, the 1. Loggers and Lumberjacks. The Great Northern Paper Company 1920 census gives as the states in maintains a welfare department and which the lumber industry is of great- employs a full-time social worker in e:st importance: Washington, Oregon, certain camps. This is the only com- Idaho, ::iaine, New Hampshire, Min- pany in the state that is thus serv- nesota, Michigan and Wisconsin, re- ing its workers, and they report a porting workers in lumber industry great need in their own camps for ad- ranging from 4,701 in New Hamp- ditional spiritual service from the shire to 24,371 in Washington. This churches. The Crossett Lumber Com- group comprised 5% of the gainfully pany in Arkansas supports a Y. M.

employed males in Washington; 4.8'10 C. A. to the extent of $7,000 in its in Maine; 3.8% each in Oregon and main logging camp, and maintains a Idaho; 3.3.% in New Hampshire; welfare department in the mill town 1.9% in Minnesota; 1.8.% in Florida; at a cost of $40,000 annually. In 1.7.% in Wisconsin; 1.5% in Louisi- 1923, California reported from 10,.

ana; and 1.3% in Michigan. These 000 to 15,000 workers employed in the figures have greater significance when lumber industry.

contrasted with the record of .6% for From reports of missionaries and the entire United States. Nineteen others in close touch with men in the states in all employ more than 4,000 logging fields, it appears that all ef- workers in this industry and present fective religious work must be of the a challenge to the churches. sky-pilot or missionary type; that the In the Washington-Oregon-Idaho population of these camps is too un- region, the Presbyterian Church in stable and changing, to pltj,ce per- the U. S. A. is supporting eleven manent churches successfullv. The workers among the lumberjacks, the field remains largely unser,";ed and Christian Church one, and the Meth- the few missionaries now engaged odist Episcopal Church about half a among the lumberjacks are forced to dozen. In this region, because of the cover too large areas to do most ef- 1. W. W. and other radical agencies, fective work. Thousands of camps it has not been possible for the lum- remain untouched by any messenger ber companies to serve successfully of Christ, but agencies of moral de· the social needs of their workers, al. struction are everywhere surround· though some few attempts have been ing them. Dr. White, Presbyterian 811

sky-pilot, reports the need of inter- time, and 57 % had served in this denominational missions in the cities of Seattle, Everett, and Bellingham, capacity for five years or less; 43% Washington, to provide clean and de- had followed the harvest for more cent quarters for lumberjacks when they come to town; to furnish them than five seasons, 19 % more than ten with reading and writing materials, recreation and rest; to counteract the seasons. influences of agencies constantly rob- Workers are cared for in bunk bing the men of their money and any moral restraints they may have. houses, barns and homes; work hard and late hours; want little but work, 2. Grain Harvesters. The wheat meals, rest, and wages; are not much belt is Texas, Oklahoma, Kansas, Ne- interested in social life and religion. braska, South Dakota and Canada. Opinion has it that the remedy is so Thousands of harvest hands follow to stabilize and diversify agriculture the harvest from South to North. that this large migrant group will not Oklahoma, during a normal year, em- be neeessary. Agricultural Extenploys from 12,000 to 15,000 of these sion Departments in the wheat belt transient hands for three weeks; are giving instruction in this matter. Kansas from 20,000 to 30,000; Ne- Local churches and agencies should braska somewhat less than Kansas; in serve these groups. General welfare North and South Dakota the demand ageneies which tried to follow haragain increases. In North and South vesters have not proved generally Dakota, the Department of Agricul- successful. tural Extension is trying to introduce diversified farming with permanent 3. Oannery Hands, Fruit and employment, as a remedy for migrant Truck Harvesters. These workers are problems. Some migrant wheat har- here grouped together beeause they vesters are reported in Missouri also. are often the same workers, first har- Iowa's chief interest in this group of vesting fruit and truck, then working in canning factories. According to society lies in the fact that Sioux City is the second great gateway the census report of 1920, in Septemthrough which these workers pass to ber, 1919, there were employed in enter harvest fields of the north. canning establishments of this coun- Kansas City, Missouri, is the first and try, 198,147 workers, more than half most important gateway. Govern- of whom were female workers. In ment and private agencies are at March of the same year, only 35,692 work to place theRe men where needed hands were eng<tged by these estaband to avoid congestion and delay in lishments, at , Ilich time males far cities. outnumbered females. The differen- tial of 162,000 workers represents Migrant worker~ come from all pretty well the part-time workers enwalks of life. are I r all nationalities gaged in this industry, most of whom and conditions of s'lciety, and come are brought from eities and states from everv state in the Union. An not in the immediate locality of the analysis of 3,509 worl,ers who passed industry, and are therefore migrant through the Sioux City offine in the workers during the active season. summer of 1922 Ilhowed that there This does not take into aecount the were men from (!very state except many more tnousands of workers who harvest these and other fruit and Delaware; 43.9 % farmers or fa rm vegetable crops; unfortunately Cen- sus figures do not assist in determinhands; 12.4% common laborers; ing their number, but reports show 6.5% college stud(mts; the remaining that they are several times greater in numbers than cannery hands. 27.2% from 133 different occupations; 55% under 30 years of age, the This type of migrant differs greatly from previously noted groups belargest age group at 24 years; 11'1" cause it includes whole families in their migrations. Women and chilserving as harvest hands for firflt

926] WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN

dren assist in this important work "Would it not be easiest to arouse and therein lies much of the danger. public interest of the locality in work Families are quartered in small, one- for the children, and also easiest to room shacks with inadequate light establish contact with migrants by and few sanitary precautions. Pri- showing an interest in their little vacy is impossible and often comfort one;; ~ Children ought to prove exis not easily secured. These families cellent first sources of contact. Often are social outcasts from most forms the children of the camp are left to of recreation and entertainment in themselves while those older are the community where they labor; working. Organized play and kinderchurches and other local service agen- garten might be good methods for cies largely neglect this group. Chil- starting; possibly elementary school dren are taken from school early in work could be accomplished." the spring and return late in the fall. :Most children in migrant fami- The work of the Council of Women lies are retarded in education. Child Labor laws are often violated in em- for Home Missions has proved this ploying these children in harvesting approach to be very successful and fruit and truck crops. Dr. Keller, of popular. the New Jersey Agricultural Exneriment Station, says: "I have found 4. Su(%r Beet Workers. The folvery often the communities are a so- lowing states reported increased imcial menace to the casual labor rather portance of the sugar beet industry than the other way 'round. I mean in which many migrant families, the community treats these people as mostly Mexican, are employed durthey treat disease, thtly isolate them. ing the summer and autumn months: If the labor class becomes a social Idaho, Michigan, Ohio, South Damenace it is often a result of poor kota, Iowa, Colorado, North Dakota, treatment rather than a cause of their Wyoming, Kansas, Wisconsin. being casual." Dr. Folsom, of the Bureau of Agricultural Economics, 5. Soldiers and Sailors. Several who has made wide studies of this denominations are supplying chaptype of migrant throughout the United States, makes the following lains for Army and Navy, and camp comments: pastors. The Protestant Episcopal "The social and religious needs of Church in 1844 organized the Seathese people are bound up with their men's Church Institute which is opereconomic needs. All should be taken ating in sixteen cities in the United into consideration in work planned. States and the Philippine Islands. Much more ought to be done. "Difficulties in establishing contacts: 6. Miscellaneous. Fragmentary re- (a) Short stay in the community. ports came in concerning cotton har- (b) Local lack of interest in them vesters, fishers, boatmen, oil field except as laborers. workers, . irrigation gangs, railroad (c) Their nationality. constructIOn gangs, corn harvesters, (d) Difference in religious and so- tobacco harvesters, etc., but time did not permit a closer study of these re- cial training and standards. ports. (e) Isolation in small groups on Come unto Me, ye weary, small farms. (f) Habit of working all members And I will give you rest.

of the family early and late. oh blessed voice of Jesus, (g) Local situations. Which comes to hearts oppressed It tells of benediction, '

Of pardon, grace and peace Of joy that hath no ending'

Of love which cannot cease.

-Selected.

NEAR EAST key, or at any rate children of refu-

Bibles Sold in Da.mascus gees, one is impressed with the tre- BIBLE Colportage, though at- mendous opportunity in work for tempted, was almost imp.ossible them. These young lives, growing in and around Damascus under the up in the greater freedom of Aleppo, Turkish regime. The Scriptures must be held and trained for Christ, were, however, regularly supplied to Most of them have lost the look of suf- the Irish Presbyterian Mission, the fering and terror which was so evi- British Syrian Mission and the Edin- dent on all faces only a short time ago.

burgh Medical Mission by the British They are looking 'forward and not and Foreign Bible Society. Since the back.' "

Turkish rule ended a distinct ad- vance has been made and Colportage Christian Books in TurKey has been conducted in all quarters of AMERICAN Board missionaries in the city. Colporteur Moses Burun- Constantinople repc.rt that at suzian has sold regularly over three present in Turkey, when ideas are hundred copies of the Scriptures a changing and reforms have been month in the city itself, and to all classes of people. There has been made, the opportunity for distributquite a demand for the Hebrew ing Christian literature is unprece- Scriptures among the Jews; and in dented. The mediums of circulation many instances complete Arabic Bi- have been book-stores in the larger bles have been sold to MOfllems. Over eities, sehools" and personal Turkish fifteen thousand copies of the Scrip- friends in the smaller towns. There tures have been sold in and around are encouraging results. In one Damascus since 1920. town, a group of dervishes are read- ing the Gospels and "Pilgrim's Prog- Christian Endeavor in Aleppo ress. " In the same interior town, a Turkish school put in a request MRS. ISABELE TROWBRIDGE for "Joseph," an Old Testament MERRILL, daughter and wife of play, for their graduating performdistinguished Congregational mis- ance. A number of college students sicnaries to Turkey, sends this story are stUdying the :0Jew Testament.

of future leaders in the Near East: The manuscript for the first "Life "A young people's rally was held in of Christ," translated into Turkish, the new Evangelical Church in is now ready for publication. It is Aleppo, Syria, recently. The four by Miss Constance E. Padwick, of Christian Endeavor societies of the Cairo, and is translated by a young city were present, the boys' and girls' Moslem woman who has been much soeieties from the camp church hav- interested in the work. It is to be ing been invited to join with the boys' published with funds provided by the and girls' societies of the city church. American Christian Literature So- The boys' society of the refugee camp ciety for Moslems.

has lately been organized with eightyfive members, and now has over a hun- "The MU880lini of Persia"

dred. When one looks at the earnest THIS is the title sometimes given and eager faces of these young people to Riza Khan, the new Shah of and realizes that almost without Persia, about whom the following exception they are refugees from Tur-. facts are given in the Kurdistan Mis- 814

1.926] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sionary: "A man with an iron will, in prayer, then to comment on the practical and diplomatic, he made Bible passage for the day, and finally and unmade prime ministers, de- t() lead the meeting." posed shahs and established a new republic. The Persian press, mer- Intercessors in Isla,han chants and the common people are A MISSIONARY in Persia, quoted almost unanimously in his favor. in Evangelical Christendorn, The only class which opposed him in writes: "We have had a very help- ] 924 were the neglected mullahs. ful week of prayer here in Isfahan, Since his recall he has put forth the meetings being well attended painstaking efforts to make the right up to the end. The week of mullahs his friends. Arthur Chester prayer makes a very great appeal to Millspaugh, head of the financial our Persian Church, and we look upmission sent to Persia from the on it as a regular part of our church United States in 1923, is extremely organization. The meetings were this popular with Riza Khan, because the year taken chiefly by Persian Chris- Persians know that the Amerieans tians, though we had an Armenian desire no unfair advantages. It is reported that Riza Khan treats the to conduct one meeting and a Hebrew Bahais, a progressive all-Persian Christian on Saturday. It is difficommunity, the Jews and the Zoro- cult to arrange time to get all our astrians very favorably. Though people together for a week, as the men are at work and cannot easily himself uneducated in the ordinary come in the afternoons, and the wosense of the word, he is encouraging men could not come out at all in the the Persians and the foreigners to evenings; but in spite of difficulties cooperate in improving the educa- we had from thirty-five to forty Pertional system of his country." sian Christians daily, besides mission- Women in the Persian Church aries, and they took up the inter- cession topics very heartily."

MRS. J. DAVIDSON FRA"!1E, of the American Presbyterian Mis- Bible Teaching in ~nscat A sion in Resht, Persia, writes: "MoreT MUSCAT on the Persian Gulf, the Reformed Church in Ameriand more we who have had all sorts of Bible helps and commentaries and ca has a well-established mission, instruction in the home marvel at where the seed of the Word is being these unlearned women whose one sown. Without funds for the rent book is the Bible. Their search of of a school building Rev. G. D. Van the Scriptures is untiring. One re- Peursem went ahead with school cent convert is already teaching work at his home and reports a daily others how to read the Bible and in- attendance of fifteen boys whom he structing them in its doctrineg as she is teaching the rudiments of educa- knows them. You know the place a tion and giving the Gospel at the woman has in Moslem countries. It same time. Among them are some is good to watch the place a woman of the brightest boys of the Koran has among our Persian Christians. school and one lad whose father, now At first she is diffiuent about express- deceased, was formerly one of the ing her thoughts in a public prayer strongest opponents of the mission in meeting, but gradually as she realizes Muscat. His daily program cloRes the freedom that she has in Christ with the reading of a chapter of the she becomes more and more to see Bible, and the singing of two hymns.

that she is -only one of a large and Each boy takes his turn in reading sympathetic family and allows her- a verse of Scripture. Miss Lutton self to assume the privileges of the reports a Sunday-school service num- membership in that family, until she bering in attendance between fifteen is free to talk to the common Father , and sixty-five, the majority of them

BaJuchis, but among them in increas- inces to whom we art' not supposed ing numbers Arabs. to tell the good news …. There are in addition about 700,000 pagans in Up" and Down" in Kuwait this territory."

T HE evangelistic work carried on in .Kuwait, Arabia, has met with Si", Que.tiolUl at Once I encouragements as well as discour- N a recent letter, written from 'the agements. Bible shop work is as ex- Egypt General Mission Hospital, tensive as ever. Sunday afternoon Shebin-el-Kanater, Egypt, Mr, H.

services attract a remarkably large Frank Roe tells of experiences when audience of lV[oslems, both men and itinerating in Egyptian villages, He women, A young man baptized sev- writes: "At least twice a week dur- eral years ago continues to testify for ing the summer months I go out with his Master, Another young man de- one of our Egyptian fellow-helpers.

clares he has become a Ch:-istian and There are about thirty villages with- has at times confessed the same be- in a four-mile radius of Shebin, and fore Moslems, On the other hand, we systematically Visit these every Rev. E. E. Calverley reports a new few weeks, Usually we get a respect- form of opposition in the form of an ful and attentive hearing, until, as Arabic book in refutation of Chris- we proceed, the gospel light throws tianity written and published by the into glaring relief some error of Mos- ·chief religious leader of the Persians lem faith. Then the devil asserts his ·of Kuwait. The book consists of two presence, and we are besieged with parts, the first a refutation of five a dozen questions, When six men doctrines ·of Christianity, and the shout at us six different questions at second a reply to Goldsack's book one and the same time, and the whole "Christ in Islam," It is interesting company of men starts yelling, you to note that the school teacher who can imagine what pandemonium is helping Dr. Calverley has under- Teigns ! Under these circumstances -taken to prepare a reply. our only resource is prayer, and we therefore pause for a few minutes AFRICA until quiet returns, We set out each Preaching to Moslem. Forbidden day aiming for a specific village, but REV. JOHN HAY, of the Sudan occasionally we pause to talk with a Interior Mission, writes in the roadside @'oup sheltering under a London Christwn, "It seems in· tree from the scorching sun."

credible that under the British flag today there are countries in which S. S. Grading in the Sudan T the missionary of the Gospel has no HE growth of Sunday-school work among the Shilluk tribe in liberty to preach. Such is the case in Northern Nigeria, Because of a the Southern Sudan was described statement made by a British repre- in tl:'l June Review, A later report sentative who made a treaty with the states: "The Shilluks entrusted with Moslem chiefs-a statement to the ef- grading the Sunday-school have their fect that Government does not inter- own picturesque way of describing fere with religion-it is held that the the classes: Men Who Are Con- Christian missionary must not be al- sidered Honorable (i.e. grey-haired lowed to preach to the Moslems in men), Those Who Are Younger, four great provinces. The doors are Those Just Married, The Boys Who ,closed, 'as it is against government Dance, The Boys Who Have Just Be- policy to permit Christian propagan- gun to Dance, The Boys Who Herd da within the areas which are pre- the Cattle, The Little Boys Who ·dominantly Moslem.' The last cen- Herd the Sheep. The training class sus, taken in 1921, shows 6,699,427 is organized, with a chief, a chief- Mohammedans in the Northern Proy- on-whom-he-has-his-feet, and a chief-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of·writing. The main school at Do- ing a summons to heathen sacrifice.

leib Hill is overflowing the church In another part of the district some building. Five classes are held out- converts were fined for planting of-doors. A year ago there were 26 yams, etc., on their farms before the baptized Shilluks. Today there are day arranged for holding the festival 87. The tribe numbers about 60,000. of the Orisa-oko, a pagan rite. Quite Mrs. Oyler, of the United Presby- recently in a town near Owo a young terian Mission, writes: 'The Chris- woman, a convert of only a few years'

ti;:!ns are very much interested :in standing, has borne severe bodily suf- this village S. S. work, but the time fering for the sake of her faith.

will come when the novelty will wear off. Weare praying for that time. "The Preacher, the Big Stick"

O A regular routine, day after day, re- NE of the distinctive qualities of African Christian leaders seems quires more strength.' "

Ex-Medicine Man an Evangelist to be their apt use of figurative lan- guage. A recent illustration of this A RCHDEACON E. W. DOur,- comes from the Christian Alliance TON, of Tanganyika Territory, Mission in the Congo. The teachers East Africa, tells the story of the of the district had met for prayer conversion of a medicine man, Ka- and council. They were discussing hodanga, who when he was baptized the lack of interest and zeal in the at about thirty years of age, took schools. The native pastor used this the name Yohana (John). He con- 'wise illus"tration : "We llile large tinues: "It is estimated that Yo- sticks of wood to keep the fire burn- hana, this ex-medicine man, has been ing at night or when we are away the instrument in God's hands in the from home. Some wood holds the conversion of fully one hundred Wa- fire well, some burns out quickly. If gogo, and his village, where there is the fire in the large piece of wood now a considerable Christian com- goes out, we cannot use it to kindle munity, is a light in the great dark- the other sticks of wood. We preach- ness around. It is in many respects ers are the large sticks of wood. If a model village, in which heathen our people are not on fire it would dances and the brewing or use of be well for us to examine the large pombe (native beer) are forbidden. sticks first and see why the fire is Yohana is a teetotaller and non- not burning there. If you are on smoker. Three of his sons are now fire so will your people be also."

Christian teachers, two of them being in charge of out-stations from which Malagasy Tribute to Bible D converts to Christ are being gathered.URING his visit to Madagascar, W. J. W. Roome, of the British Yohana is now quasi-pastor, and superintends the work of four out-sta- and Foreign Bible Society, was weltions in the Buigiri district." comed at a great meeting of Malagasy Yorll.ba Christians Persecuted Christians at Imerina. The follow- ing is an extract from an address of REPRESENTATIVES of the welcome which was delivered by Church Missionary Society find Randzavola, a pastor: "The misthat the persecution of Christians is sionaries and the Bible are like the by no means a thing of the past in right and left hand, working together !the Yoruba country, Wesit Africa, in the garden of the Lord here in and men and women are Rtill called this our island. Far be it from me upon to suffer in various ways for to belittle the work of missionaries; their faith. For insta'nce, twelve but they themselves are witnesses men living at a C.M.S. out-station that the Bible has accomplished much in the Benin district were fined £5 more than they alone could have pos- each in the native court for disobey- sibly done. There was a time, twen- 6

ty-five years ago, when the mission- be in close association with the misaries were not allowed to stay in our sionaries at the Forman Christian country; but because the Bible re- College. Rev. E. T. Jenkinson, who mained the work they had begun during the past year has been taking was by no means destroyed …. And a special course at Manchester Uniup to the present the Bible has found versity to fit him for work among entrance into many Malagasy homes. Moslems, was appointed, and was to into some of which the missionary sail from England for India on Sephas difficulty in gaining admission." tember 14th.

INDIA AND SIAM Non-Christian Students Responsive India's Attitude toward Christ EV. CANON A. W. DAVIES, R NOTE of warning is sounded in A an editorial in the NatixJnal John's College, in Agra, North India, principal of the C.M.S. St.

Christian Council Review, which recently invited the students of the says: "It is not often realized that college, including Moslems and Hin- the genuine admiration for Jesus' dus, to the occasional services which Christ and the remarkable spirit of are held on Sunday a:l'ternoons for receptiveness towards His teaching the Christian staff and students.

so common in India at the present Quite definitely he explained that it day exist side by side with an abso- would be Christian worship, and that lute refusal to ascribe to Him any it would give an opportunity for position of uniqueness …. Christian- openly acknowledging the drawing ity may cease to be allied with an of Christ and the desire to serve and alien culture and strengthen all the follow Him, and to enter more. and good and noble elements in the social more into His Spirit. It could not, and religious life of India; Chris- therefore, have been very easy for tianity may become indigenous in the non-Christian students to attend, India, adopting modes of life and yet .some thirty or forty of these worship and thought which are came, and a little later, when the in- suited to the people of this land; and vitation was repeated especially to yet the incompatibility between the the senior students, there was a most il'und,lamen;tal position of Hinduism encouraging response. Canon Davies and Christianity about the unique- remarks: ""Ve are only feeling our ness of Jesus Christ as the revelation way; but experiences of this sort, and of God will remain and will have to the knowledge of not a few in the be met." college who are very near the King- dom, together with the unique ex·· Union Work for Indian Moslems perience of the baptism of one who I N OCTOBER, 1925, representa- left the college twelve years ago, a tives of the (English) Wesleyan Hindu Brahmin, have filled us with Methodist Missionary Society gave new courage and hope."

expression to their conviction that work among Moslems in India should Gandhi on "the Language of Love"

A be undertaken by the various T a tea given by the American Board missionaries at :M"ahachurches and societies in cooperation, and an offer was made of a man to bleshwar, India, Mahatma Gandhi such a cooperative mission. This ac- made a brief address, speaking par- tion resulted in the Conference of ticularly to the missionary members the British Missionary Societies ap- of the language school. He expressed pointing a group representative of his hearty approval of the desire of the principal societies to consider the young missionaries to learn the this proposaL It was decided to ac- language of the country, and paid cept the offer and to send the man tribute to the linguistic achievements for training to Lahore, where he will of the missionary group. He stated

NEWS FlCOM MANY LANDS

his regret, however, at the failure of in the city or are off on tour to the many missionaries-in faet most of far part of the district. In addition the missionaries-to learn the lan- to this bazaar work, for many years guage of the Indian heart-the lan- members have voluntarily carried on guage of love. This failure is the personal work among a community more disappointing because the mis- of outeastes. Less than a year ago, sionaries come to India in the name on their own initiative, Indian mem- of love, and the Indian expects, and bers of the congregation planned a has the right to expect, the manifes- campaign with the objective of win- tations of this spirit. The missionary ning this community for Christ_ preaches love, but how often his ac- They organized the work themselves: tions belie his words. and conducted it, and within the last month or two have baptized Nepal Slaves Set Free about sixty. That these converts: THE plan for the abolition of may continue to grow in their new slavery in Nepal was last re- life and in the grace of the Lord one ferred to in the Review in March. A of our Indian Christians is providing speeial cablegram to the New York the salary for a full-time teacher."

Times August 29th announced the completion of the plan at a cost of Revising the Siamese Bible D $1,366,250, an average of $25 a slave, URING the past two years, re- ports Rev. Paul A. Eakin, of the total number liberated with compensation by the Government being Bangkok, Siam, "a little group com- 51,782. The rates paid in compensa- posed of three Siamese pastors and tion ranged from $7 for a female two young evangelistic helpers-all and $5 for a male under three years graduates of the Bangkok Christian old to $35 for a female and $26 for College–and a missionary have been a male between the ages of thirteen trying to put the Scriptures of the and forty. After forty the price New Testament into more idiomatic dropped fifty per cent. Tracts of and attractive :Siamese, as well as cultivable land have been thrown produce a more accurate translation open to the emancipated slaves in the of the Greek manuscripts …. The hills, and reclamation and clearance work has given them a deeper appre- works have been started in Tarai, ciation of the true nature of the suitable advances of cash being made Scriptures. Over and over again the to the freedmen by the reclamation pastors would jot down in their per- and agricultural offices. The Tmne.~ sonal notebooks obscure texts which despatch gave the credit both for con- had flamed out anew as the real ceivinll' and carryinl? out the plan to meaning was brought ont clearly in the Prime Minister of Nepal, but their own tongue, and the light in earlier accounts have made the Ma- their faces at such times is something harajah the chief figure. one will not soon forget. "

Indians Evangelize Outoastes CHINA THE United Presbyterian Church Mission for Ricksha Coolies be!1-'an its work at .Jhelum, in the Punjab, fifty years ago. One of its T OUCHED by the hardships of the missionariei' there writes: "Most en- ricksha men in Shanghai, Mr. couraging of all is the voluntary, George Ma:theson founded in 1913 evangelistic zeal displayed by Indian a mission; especially for this latrge members of our little church. Al- group. The latest report states: though they are not paid for this ser- "During this troubled year there has vice, they continue the regular evan- been no decrease in the numbers passgelistic preaching in the bazaar, ing through the mission premises and whether the missionaries are present attending the daily and nightly gatherings in the open air, and in

the halls. Even during the disturb- Car·toons." They are issued four on ances, the usual large crowds (jn a sheet in wall-scroll form and in.- which representatives from most of tended to be shown one by one as the provinces might be found) were the Bible story is told. The sketches always present, and orderly and have heavy lines with little detail, so friendly in attitude. The usual rou- that they may be easily seen across tine was carried on uninterruptedly. the schoolroom and comprehended by Sick and injured men were sent to scholars with little Bible knowledge; hospital and the destitute were re- moreover, being in Chinese style, the lieved as usual. In visiting and open- attention of the children is not diair work large numbers of men, wo- verted by too many foreign features men, and children are reached who in the picture. would otherwise remain unknown, and in the course of this itinerant Rewards of Out-Station Work work large quantities of suitable literature are distributed, includin[! REV. R. G. COONRADT, Ameri- Scripture portions and leaflets." can Presbyterian missionary in Tsingtao, Shantung Province, since A General's Zeal for His Men 1912, writes of llis country field: "Imagine our preaching and teach- REV. FRANK A. KELLER, of ing the gospel message, day after the Hunan Bible Institute, after day, to people who never would hear describing the Christian earnestness it if we did not tell them. There is of General Chang, who was men- always just another village or town tioned in the June, 1925, REVIEW, beyond asking you to come to them, says: "Through the enthusiastic as- It means another day, but who can sistance of Chief-of-Staff Chang, the resist the call? How many hundreds way was opened for the preaching of of Christian friends at home would the Gospel to every unit of the third give so much just for this one chance, division of the Hunan armv that was and with this thought and knowing. at Changsha. One week ;e had the that Christ is calling them I have soldiers here night after night to hear extended my trip and pushed on the Gospel, and see it, too, as illus- many times. One new convert said, trated by stereopticon slides. One 'I know the foreign pastor is too busy Dr two nights we had as many as to come to my home, but I do wish fourteen hundred here. Half of he could make just one visit and help them listened to the preaching of the me explain 'the Gospel to myoId Gospel in groups of about one hun- father.' This illiterate man had been dred each while the other half saw converted while in Manchuria. He the pictures in the auditorium; then came home to take care of his aged they changed places, so that all had father, and began at once to study the privile-ge of seeing the slides. the Bible and attend church at the Sunday afternoon services were held nearest meeting place. We went to in a number of the different camps." his home and his father was baptized later, and now the man has his uncle THE Bible Picture Cartoons and many others of his town study- China Sunday School Union ing, " has issued. chiefly for use in primary and daily vacation Bible Chinese Girls in Factories schools, a spries of line sketches illustrating. in Chinese style bat not CHEFOO, in Shantung Province, Chinese figures, the life of Christ. is described in a recent report as Cooperating with a Chinese artist, "a town where hundreds of women Rev. J. P. Esney, of the Presbyterian have bound feet, but still a town of Mission in Shanghai, produced this factories where these same women series, which they call" Bible Picture trudge bravely home at clusk on their tiny feet." 'l'his past year about 150

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

girls, most of whom work from six for souls far more precious than gold in the morning until six at night, en- are being won for Christ in this rolled in the popular education night place. Six men were baptized and classes. "A Y.W.C.A. secretary on five men and three 'women were reher first visit found twenty-eight lit- ceived as candidates for baptism. tle peanut sorters, hair-net menders, One of the first group is a man of silk spinners and embroiderers, try- considerable ability but has been ing to read under one dim lamp, and rather a bad fellow, much given to some were carefully drawing charac- litigation. Thank God, there is ,a ters on their slates which said, 'The great change in him and he shows liberty of an individual is sacred and those evidences of the new birth cannot be encroached upon.' How which always rejoice the missionary's will they explain the world when they heart. Recently he greatly befriendbecome conscious of individual worth ed one of his old enemies t() such an on one hand and a twelvp-hour day extent that his heathen neighbors for women and children on the were amazed at such an exhibition of loving forbearance." other? " Texts and Pictures in Tibet Labor ProbleD1s and the Y.W.C.A. BISHOP WARD, of the Moravian THE annual report of the Y.W. Church, writes of the work of C.A. of China contains the fol- Rev. H. F. Burroughs, of Khalatse, in lowing signfficant statement: "In- the Western Himalayas: "A supply of Tibetan text-posters has been obdustrial problems have loomed large tained from Shanghai. One of these is displayed in a large frame hung in China in the last year. The agi- on the verandah, and is read by all who come to the house, often opening tation that led to the May 30th affair up the way for a talk· about the Gos- pel. The text 1 John 5: 12 is exarose from labor troubles. The ap- cellent in dealing with Buddhists, as it admits of no ambiguity. One day palling number of strikes within the some lamas from a distant lamasery arrived, and cons,iderable time was last year show an increasing unrest spent in talking about this text, and also in showing them pictures in the and dissatisfaction on the part of la- church. One of them bought a gos- pel, and Mr. Burroughs was able to mboar~ and while some of these strikes give them a good supply of tracts and have been animated by political other literature to take back to their isolated abode. Some time ago, when motives, undoubtedly many of them preaching in Khalatse, he showed Copping's picture, 'The Hope of the have had their origin entirelY in la- World'-depicting our Lord with children representative of the five bor problems. The most striking fact continents. This so took the fancy of an old man that he gave Mr. Burin the industrial world is the unpre- roughs no peace until he got him one like it. This the old man has nailed cedented growth of labor unions, pre- up in his house."

senting a factor tremendous in its JAPAN-KOREA possibilities both for good and for Press, FilD1S and Ra.dio evil. The intensity of feeling that is DESCRIBING the present mission- ary opportunity in Japan, Mrs. developing puts a burden of respon- R. P. Gorbold writes: "The atten- sibility upon Christian forces, great- er than we have ever faced before.

The Y.W.C.A., nationally and local- ly, has been aware o~ this need and has played its part m the effort to meet it."

The ViIIage of YeIIow Gold T HE origin of the name, which is thus translated, of the market town in Szechwan Province is obscure but, writes Rev. C. B. Hannah, of th~ China Inland Mission, "from a spiritual point of view· the name has now a very blessed significance,

tion of the public is being arrested the Sunday-school, with Buddhist and a desire to know more about motives, which is being attempted in Christianity aroused by at least three Japan to-day. This mixture she calls far-reaching agencies: the news- "synthetic bread." She says: "If papers, the movies and the radio. For it fails to satisfy the people, how do instance, the two English dailies the priests thrive on it? The contact edited and pUblished by Japanese, one with Western materialism has shat- in Tokyo and one in Osaka, devoted tered the faith of many priests, pages before and after Christmas Day notably the chief abbot of the largest to the Christmas message….. As to sect of Japan, Count Otani, who has the movies, no doubt the films that resigned his office, and is a business are detrimental are overwhelmingly man to-day. He argues that prayer is in the majority, but there are others logically impossible. To the world he that portray the beauty of upright is famous for his luxurious living living in striking contrast with the and his debts. Some young priests do ugliness of sin. Besides these so-called not realize that the adapted hymns moral films a number of distinctively and manuals which they use are really Bible films have been very popular. Christian hymns disguised. When And through the radio the seed is be- they awake to discover the source ing literally broadcast." (which honest study must disclose), their position becomes patlietic. They Cured Lepers Evangelists are like chemists watering down a T HE leper colony at Kwangju, first-class prescription and selling it Korea, is widely known. Dr. R. as their own patent medicine. There- M. Wilson, the physician in charge, fore, with every prayer for Japan writes: "We feel that the results of pray for the priests."

the leper work from an evangelistic point of view are as encouraging as Town Crier Calls to Church the cures from the drug treatment, R EV. Henry M. Bruen, Presbyand of course they are even more terian missionary in Taiku, permanent….. We have sent out over Korea, since 1899, writes of a unique 150 cases from the Leper Colony experience which he and a Korean whom we consider probably cures, elder had in a certain village: "We and among these Some who were dis- had agreed to visit the sarangs tinctly evangelistic in spirit have gone (guest-rooms) after supper and inout and done splendid work in start- vite all whom we fOUIid to attend the ing churches. Seven of our cured evening service. However, while we lepers have gone back to their villages were eating supper the town crier's and have started thriving churches. voice was heard calling the villagers Five cured ones are now employed as to a town gathering. Our hearts country evangelists in remote dis- sank, as it seemed this doomed to tricts, and ten are doing good work failure any attempt to get the nonfor the churches in their own villages Christians at the church. So we gave without pay. The lepers are in- up the idea of visiting the sarangs structed to watch for any active sign and had just opened our service for or return of the diseases, and to COme the Christian constituency, when the back for examination. Occasionally church door opened and the koo-chang one returns." (headman) led in a number of the Plight of Japanese Priest. villagers and requested us not to pro- ceed too fast as he was going out for MISS A. M. HENTY points out in some more. The village crier had been an interesting article in the sent out by that non-Christian head- Church Missionary meaner the spirit- man to call the people together to ual inadequacy of the combination of hear the gospel message. Shortly he Christian methods, such as those of returned with another group and we

1926J NEWS FHOM MANY LANDS

preached to a full house. After the The period between Christmas and meeting closed he sat for an hour or Easter has been settled on for the more and talked with US." campaign, which is to extend not only over the United States but in Canada Bibles in Pockets and Heads and in several European countries. Dr. Stelzle said of it: CHRISTIANITY is responsible for one change in Korean dress- This campaign will not be merely a "Gothe use of pockets, according to Mrs. to-Church" movement. Our primary object Roy K. Smith of Chairyung, Korea, is to show the country of what religion conwho says: "There were no pockets sists. The messages to be prepared by the in the old Korean coat, but the Chris- commission of 100 clel'gymen will contain tian needed a place for his Bible, for the fundamental teachings of Christianity 'coming to church without a Bible is not only with regard to personal religion practically unknown in Korea. Fol- but with reference to tbe attitude of the lowing American example he made a Church toward present-day problems. large pocket in his jacket, and later 'several on ,a sleeveless coat or vest for Forerunner of Student Movement his Bible and other prize treasures. But it is not enough to carry the Bible REV. George A_ Wilder, for many in one's hand or pocket. We have years a missionary of the Amerimany who carry great sections, even can Board in South Africa and a whole books', in their heads and can brother o,f Rev. Royal G. Wilder, Tecite without a mistake long pas- founder of the Review, writes that sages. One man walked a hundred the organization of the Student miles to recite the Sermon on the Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mount to his pastor. When he Missions at Mount Hermon in 1886 finished, he was told that was all very was preceded by a similar student well, but he must not be content with movement twelve years earlier. He having it in his head, he must have says: it in his heart and put it into -practice. His reply was: 'But that " In the year 1878, Dr. W. H. Saunders is the way I learned it. At first I and I were in Hartford Seminary. It was tried to memorize it, and it would not tben that we conceived of the idea of getting 'stick, so I tried this plan. I would into touch with others in different seminaries learn a verse, and then go out and who, like ourselves, had determined to be practice it on a heathen neighbor un- foreign missionaries. As a result, cortil it would stick.' " respondence was started and we learned, much to our joy, that students in Princeton NORTH AMERIOA were working alon'g' the same lines. In th3 year following, in June, 1879, there met in 'Plan for Advertising the Ohurch New York City a small company of students who hail pledged themselves to be foreign A CHURCH advertising campaign missionaries. This was the first gener~l gathering of student volunteers, – will be conducted by the International Advertising Association, The organized movement was founded as a formerly the Associated Advertising result of the Student Conference at Maunt Clubs of the World. A commission Hermon at the invitation of D. L. Moody 'of one hundred clergymen of various in 1886 a.nd John N. Forman (Princeton denominations will prepare the mes- Colle!!e. '84) and Robert P. Wilder (Prine,,- 'sages to be promoted. This announce- ton '86) were the first traveling secretaries. went was made by Rev. Charles 'Stelzle, D.D., President of the Church Ministry to New York Lepers Advertising department of the as- 'sociation. Dr. Stelzle is remembered R EV. ANNESLEY T. YOUNG, -as the founder both of Labor Sun- D.D., of the Episcopal City Mis- -day, nearly twenty years ago, and of sion in New York City, has interested -the Labor Temple in New York City. himself particularly in the lepers who are cared foi- by the Government on North Brother Island in the East River, opposite 140th st. The settle- ment is not permanent in the sense that the lepers are transferred as soon as possible to the government colonies

in the Gulf of Mexico. However, there Women's Christian Association, under is occasion for frequent ministrations whose auspices it has been carried on among them while they are in New for six summers was that college wom- York. The Government takes excel- en might share the experiences of lent care of these people, so that there women workers on whom they depend is not much that can be done for them for many necessities. "College wom- in a material sense; however, the en who have missed much of life's sympathy and fellowship of a repre- drudgery are eager to know in their sentative of Christ is of immense own bodies and minds what it means value. Chaplain Young has provided to be part of the present industrial a phonograph and records, a radio to system, " says the announcement.

bring in the outside world, magazines, "They will acquire concrete facts on but, especially, himself in the, mani- which to base their study of industrial festation of his concern and sym- problems. They will increase the pathy, to emphasize the spiritual side number of college people who know of life with its strength and hope. and can cooperate with industrial workers. " After working hours' the Women DiscDss Raee Question group met for informal discussions THE women members of the with labor leaders, social workers and Federal Council's Commission on employers. At all other times they the Church and Race Relations, in lived, ate and spent their leisure with cooperatiori with the Council of their fellow·workers at typical recrea- Women for Home Missions and the tion, as well as at the work bench.

National Board of the Y. W. C. A., Y. W. C. A. Membership Plan held an Interracial Conference of Church Women, September 23rd-24th I N THE news item in the June REat Eagles Mere, Pa. The objects of the VIEW on the annual Y. W. C. A. conference were: (1) To enlarge the Convention, it was stated that an scope of interracial thinking and to optional membership plan had been_ enlist the women of the churches adopted, "which permits others than more actively in improving relations members of Evangelical Christian between white and colored groups in churches to become full voting mem- America; (2) -To discuss methods of bers of the Association." The Bul- letin issued by the Federal Council of bet t e r interracial organization Churches gives the following explanathrough churches and their auxiliaries tion of this plan: so that women may more effectively act on local interracial conditions; Henceforth any city, town or rural As· (3) To exchange concrete experience sociation may choose either, to use the from groups ()of women that have al- present church membership basis which con· ready attempted to carry out inter- fines its voting and office-holding members racial programs; (4) To study the to those who are members of churches eligible to membership in the Federal past experience of organizations that Council of Churches, or the alternative per· have done such work, to learn both sonal basis which confines its voting and from successes and failures, how best o.ffice-holding members to those who have to proceed in the future. made a declaration of loyalty to the purpose of the Association, promising to endeavor to uphOld it in their Own lives and in their College Girls in Factories work in the Association. The" purpose" contains four statements embodying loyalty DURING the past summer twelve to Jesus Christ, growth in Christian character, leading young women into the college girls spent six weeks of Christian Church and becoming a social force their vacation in Chicago factories, for the extension of the Kingdom of God. having pledged themselves to live on Three fourths of the memhers of the boards, their wages. The purpose of the ex- of the officers and of voting delegates to conventions must be members of churches periment, as stated by the National eligible to membership in the Federal Student Council of the Young Council.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

J apan.ese-American Citizens future of the mission work in Mexico.

ACCORDING to a writer in World More than half a century of faithful Call, "the Oriental problem in seed-sowing is behind us. We believe America" is a problem of the that in the next decade rapid prog- American-born. B!1ng citizens by ress will be made in the establishment right of birth they long to be treated of a self.supporting and self·governas such, yet they are not treated as ing Evangelical Church that under Americans. Their capacity for divine guidance will leaven the whole citizenship is illustrated by a pupil land. "-Christian Observer.

in the Sunday school of the Japanese Christian Church at Berkeley, Cali- Training Porto Rican P …..tor.

T fornia. The American Legion pro- HE fine spirit of cooperation which prevails among the missionmoted an essay contest with the American flag as the subject. This aries of the various denominations at thirteen-year-old girl, whose parents work in Porto Rico was referred to are Japanese, wrote the following es- in the June Review, and the union say which was adjudged one of the theological seminary was mentioned three best in California: as one of the striking. expressions of I pledge allegiance to you, flag of my that spirit. This institution is con- United States, in word and in deed. I be· trolled by a board of trustees, com- lieve you will help me to be a loyal citizen posed of one member appointed by both in peace' and in war. I believe that each of the seven cooperating deyou will lead the world, not only in strength nominations. The curriculum probut in righteousness; I believe that your vides for a three years' course for stars are the shining symbol of the eternal brotherhood of men in the world. "Old which a high school diploma and Glory," as I stand and salute your heroic about one half of a college course are eolors of Red, White, and Blue, I promise for the present required. Additional to follow y~ur ideals of "Liberty, .Justice, work and the full college course are and Peace, ' not only for America but for the world. required of candidates for the degree LATIN AMERICA of Bachelor of Theology. "The seminary," reports its president, Rev.

Reasons for Hope in Mexico James A. McAllister, "has given Porto REV. H. L. RO~S! Southern Rico a native ministry. A dozen Presbyterian mIssIOnary in years ago, as many as ten and twelve Mexico, gives the following reasons American missionaries were caring for his confidence in the future of for the Presbyterian churches. Now, Christ's klingdom in that country: all the thirty-three churches have "As we observe how nobly the Porto Rican pastors. Practically the national evangelistic workers are same is true of the other denominabracing themselves to meet the larger tions. Over a hundred men have redemands on them and their churches, ceived preparation and there are now as we become more confirmed in the about seventy-five ordained Porto conviction we have always had that Rican ministers in the seven denomithe Mexican Government is friendly nations and a considerable number toward the Protestant work, as we of preachers not yet ordained."

enjoy such cordial expressions of love and confidence on the part of our Negro Missionary in Pa.na.Dla I national fellow-workers and the mem- N THE fall of 1923, a young Pana- bers of the churches along with man Negro came to the Bible expressions of confidence and ap- House of the American Bible Society preciation by a large number of the at Cristobal, Canal Zone, with a little influential citizens of our town, and, notebook. It contained a translation above all, as we read the Great Com- of the Gospel of Matthew into the mission and tbe promise attached dialect of the Valiente Indians of thereto, we are confident as to the Panama which he wished the Bible

Society to publish. S"ecTrheti~sr"y writes ready, the rubber traders are seeking Rev. R R Gregory, of the their prey and the Indian is on the alert. In all the province of Velasco Caribbean Agency of the Society, there is a dread of the foreigner. No Indian whom we saw by the roadside "was the beginning of our acquaint- would await our approach-he im- mediately disappeared into the forest. ance with Mr. E. S. Alphonse, an un- Every house at which we called suspected us. The master of the house usu~lly gifted young man." He was invariably jumped for his rifle as we appeared and held it handy until he converted about ten years ago, and at once became especially interested in taking the Gospel to the Valiente Indians of Panama. Although some of the Indians had learned to speak Spanish, in order to reach the tribe had ascertained our business. In these as a whole Mr. Alphonse lived several two provinces of Chiquito and Velasco years among them to learn their ways. there must be at least fourteen to He not only learned to speak their fifteen thousand Indians without a language but also reduced it to writ- witness for Christ among them." ing for the first time.

EUROPE Witch Doctor's Testimony Mosques in Paris and London AN INDIAN, fifty-six years of age, MOSLEM propaganda in Europe appeat;ed before the Session of continues unabated. An Asthe church in San Felipe, Guatemala, sociated Press report described the to be admitted as a catechumen. The dedication in Paris on .July 15th of following report is given of a part the first mosque in France. Those of his examination: "I am a new who were present at the ceremony inman. I no longer have a thirst for cluded President Doumergue, Mulai drink. I feel a great shame when I Youssef, Sultan of Morocco; Lord think of deceiving my fellows with Crewe, the British ambassador; the witch doctor rites. Here is my Minister of War Guillaumat, Gen. bag of red beans. I want them to be Gouraud and many other well-known yours as a token of a sinner saved. persons. President Doumergue and Above all God has come into my life. the Sultan were escorted by a special native guard of honor. Thousands of I believe in Him. I want to serve and to honor Him. " " And do you Mohammedans from Tunis, Morocco promise with the help of God to ab- and Algeria crowded the streets leadstain from all these superstitious rites ing to the mosque. According to the in the future f" "Of course. When report, "the presence of the British you have come into the light, you ambassador was remarked as a tribute don't want to go back into the dark to its Moslem subjects by the British again, do you?" Government. "

Rubber Trade in Bolivia Students of Islam are familiar with the activities of the Moslem group at A TRIP into the interior of Bolivia W oking, London. It is now reported a few months ago is described by John M. Mackinnon in Inland South that a third mosque is soon to be America. He speaks of the deserted erected in Dulwich, another section of towns which lay in the track of the London. The Islamic World comold rubber trail from the pestilential ments: " Among' the spires and regions of Acre and the River Beni, crosses of its Christian churches may soon rise the crescent of Islam."

where the Indians had been seduced Progress in Belgian Mission and enslaved by the unscrupulous rubber traders during the days of the ENCOURAGING reports come from rubber boom. "To-day," he says, Mr. and Mrs. Ralph C. Norton, "rubber is booming again, and terror whose work in the Belgian Gospel Mis- sion has long been familiar to readers is broadcast in these regions. AI-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of the Review. One such has to do or lecturers may be appointed if with the opening of a new evangelistic necessary. By Spanish law the head hall in the town of Marche in Luxem- of the college must be a Spaniard. bourg, a section of the country for The lack of religious liberty in Spain which the members of the mission had was commented on in the June been praying especially. One of them Review. writes: "After God had given us an opening in Luxembourg, He gave us New Slavic Evangelica.ls a house, then a worker, then simultaneously raised up a friend in T HE revival movement in Ukrainia, America who had never before given which was referred to in the July in a large way to the work in Belgium, Review is reported to be gaining to pay the purchase price of the new strength. The Record of the United house in ~larche." Another develop- Free Church of Scotland announces ment is the use this past summer of that in Russia besides the Baptist two motor cars, which were given by Church and the German-speaking friends of the Mission as a result of Lutheran Church, a new body, called the great blessing attending the open- "The Evangelical Christians," is in ail' work of last year, in which the process of formation. Its numbers are cal' of the Open-Air Mission of put by some at four millions, but London was so employed. In this others already give them double that itinerating campaign of evangelism, figure. This great movement is said in addition to preaching in untouched to have been caused in large measure sections of the country, a wonderful by returned prisoners of war, who in opportunity is given to distribute the tens of thousands came under deep printed Word. religious influences in certain of the camps in Germany and Hungary. Protestant Union Work in Spa.in When they went home, they took with them a new religious faith, and are WHAT is described by those who now spreading the Gospel in almost took part in it as "a great step every corner of Russia. Among these forward in the evangelization of awakening Russian Evangelicals there Spain" is the decision to establish this is a great hunger for the Bible. October a union theological school. This decision was made in April by "A Robert College for Greece" the third annual conference of the International Committee for Spanish T HAT Bulgaria was to have an Evangelization. Nine countries were institution which could be so derepresented-England, Scotland, Ire- scribed, was announced in the May land, Holland, Sweden, Germany, Review. A news item in the New York America, France and Spain. The Times on August 30th stated that Anglican, Presbyterian, Congrega~ Professor Edward Capps of the Greek tionaI, Wesleyan, Lutheran, and Department at Princeton University, French Reformed Church had each at who was United States Minister to least one representative. Twenty-five Greece during the Wilson Adminispastors and lay workers attended. tration, is now at the request of a No such representative Protestant group of Athenians organizing a gathering had ever been seen in Spain board of trustees for a nonsectarian, befo·re. The vote for this training non-political American college to be college was unanimous. There are to established. in Greece, modeled after be four professors appointed by the Robert College in Constantinople, to churches or societies concerned-the be known as Athens College. A com- Irish Presbyterian, the German mittee of prominent Athenians is en- United Committee, the Spanish and deavoring to raise $500,000 for the the Portuguese Church Aid Society, college buildings. A tract of twentythe American Board. Other teachers three acres near Athens on the road to Kyfissia has been donated as the

site of the college, and $100,000 has ment there. Miss Helen A. Davis, been raised for the buildings. Pro- who headed the party but plans to fessor Capps has requested the follow- return in December, says: ing men to serve on the board of trustees: Elihu Root, Dwight S. Mor- It has been a number of years since the row, Henry S. Pritchett, John H. first request from the Philippines came to Finley, Stephen S. Duggan, Ery the National Board for help. For financial Kehaya and Charles P. Howland. reasons it has been impossible to go be· fore. A recent cable welcomes us and asks ISLANDS OF THE SEA how they may help in the interval before onr arrival. Under the leadersh:p of the Igorot Boys Ask for Schooling Committee a club for young women has been started in Manila and has been doing ef- T HE new principal of the school fective work. This small club will be the conducted by the Protestant nucleus of our future Y. W. C. A. Episcopal Church at Baguio, on the island of Luzon, in the Philippines, GENERAL writes: "That Igorots are keen for Christianity and education is evident International Missionary Councll every day, hut it was especially so during the week when crowds of chil- T HE Committee of the Interdren came to enroll for this school national Missionary Council held year. Many of the boys wore only its session for 1926 near Rattvik, g-strings, yet everyone came prepared Sweden. to pay his matriculation fee which amounts to six pesos for the highest The meeting, which lasted from grades. We accepted nearly a hun- July 17th to 25th, was the second dred children but had to turn away held by the Committee since the last about fifty more because we 'had no meeting of the Council, which was more room j it did not seem right to convened in Oxford, England, in have more tban three boys sleeping 1923. The last previous meeting of in one bed. But some of the children the Committee was at Atlantic City, who were told to go home refused to N. J., in 1925. This one was attended go. One big boy named Tomas sat on by practically all of the regular memmy office steps for two days, in order bers, as well as by the officers and a to say, on all possible occasions, 'I few consultative members, representwill go to this school, mum.' " ing Europe, the two Americas, Asia and Africa. Dr. John R. Mott, Chair- Y. W. C. A. for the Philippines man of the Council presided. The themes which, in the main, claimed T HE Filipino young woman, Miss the time and challenged the thinking Soledad Garduno, who was de- of this group were the following: Spiritual Vitality; Presentation of scribed in the April Review as "a Y. the Christian Message in Relation to Non-Christian Faiths j Enlisting the W. C. A. pioneer," has been studying New Generation; Enlisting the Inin the training school conducted by terest and Service of Laymen; Christhe National Board in New York tian Education j Christian Literature j City. She was to accompany in Sep- Devolution Problems of Indigenous tember the first American unit of Y. Churches; Racial Questions j Human W. C. A. workers to go to the Philip- Relations in Industry, and 'Forced pines. Upon the urgent invitation of Labor; Religious Education i and the a Provisional Committee of the Philip- Next Meeting of the Council. On this pines, of which both American and last point it was decided to hold the Filipino women are members, they meeting in the spring of 1928 in will develop the Association move- Jerusalem.

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

BEST BOOKS FOR THE STUDY Missionary Education, London, pp. 2]6, 2/3. OF ISLAM For a most scholarly presentation By REV. EIW'{EST W·. RWGS, BOSTON of the subject, we turn to Associate Secretary of the American Board Aspects of Islam. D. B. Macdonald. Mac· millan Co., New York. $1.75. Every alert student of missions realizes that the ancient solidity of The throbbing heart of the Moslem Islam has been softened by strange world is forbidden to the non·Moslem new fires. Moslem governments and but Burton adventurously visited the peoples are in a plastic state. To holy cities and told the story in ascertain whence are these new fires and what the influences shaping the A Personal Narrative of a Pilgrimage to plastic mass is not an easy task. As Al-Madinah and Meccah. R. F. Burton. a guide to one really interested, a G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. 1856. small list of books is recommended. We include a most excellent bio- We have not included books writ- graphical study of a noble Moslem ten as "exposing Islam," but sug- saint: gest such volumes as will provide a sufficiently broad basis for a fair A Moslem Seeker after God. S. M. Zwemer. study of Islam and the present Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. $2.25. Christian approach to the Moslem. Such a general study of Islam does Although this great religion and not, however, satisfy our interest. its influences cannot be gauged ac- The present is a time of such unusual curately by studying its sacred book significance that we name three volalone, yet a good translation of the umes dealing with the changes now Koran is certainly of first importance. going on in the Moslem world: The Koran. Tr. by J. M. Rodwell. Every· Modern Movements among Moslems. S. G. man edition. E. P. Dutton & Co., New Wilson. Fleming H. Reyell Co., New York. 80 cents. York.

Accompanying the Koran, there The Moslem World in Revolution. W. Wil· shoulo be a 2'lioslem's interpretation son Cash. Edinburgh House Press, Lon· of his religion. This will best be don. 2 shillings net. found in Young Islam on Trek. Basil Mathews. The Spirit of Islam. Amir Ali. 515 pages. Missionary Education Movement, New Christophers. London. York. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents.

A fair study of Islam by one whose Studies in each separate field of viewpoint is Christian is also essen- Islam might well supplement these tiaL Several excellent books are general volumes. Because Turkey available. The briefest is in some has been the active volcano in the ways the best: molten mass, we include the follow- ing: Outline of the Religion of Islam. H. U. Weitbreeht Stanton. Missionarv Equip· Modern Turkey. Eliot G. Mears. Macmil· ment and Literature Supply, Ltd., Church Jan Co., New York. $6.00. House, 'Westminster, Loudon. 1 shilling. Turkey. Arnold· Toynbee & Kenneth Kirk· wood. Ernest Benn, Ltd. London. 15 shillings.

Somewhat longer is "The Story of The contact of Christianity with Islam "-Lunt, United Council for Islam must first be viewed historically 829

and for this purpose, there is one Shepard of Aintab. Alice S. Riggs. Misbook of outstanding importance: . sionary E.ducation Movement, New York.

The Rebuke of Islam. W. H. T. Gairdner. Clotb, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. United Council for Missionary Education, London. 60 cents. My Life and Times. Cyrus Hamlin. Pil- grim Press, Boston. 1893. 50 cents. Another volume of special value is In closing, we refer to two recent Vital ]lorces of Christianity and Islam. report volumes of permanent signifi- Oxford University Press, New York. cance: $1.20. Conference of Christian Workers among When we come to consider the Mloslems. 1924. International :Missionnewer contacts of Christian missions ary Council, 347 Madison Ave., New with the changing conditions of the York. $1.50. Moslem world, three volumes of permanent value come to mind: Christian Literature in Moslem Lands. George H. Doran Co., New York. 1923_ A Christian Approach to '[slam. Jas. L. $2.50. Barton. Pilgrim Press, Boston. 50 cents. The Editor adds the following list The Moslem World of Today. John R. of books of special interest and value Mott and others. George H. Doran Co., on various phases of the subject. The New York. $2.50. 1926. mission study books on the subject have already been mentioned. The Moslem. :Facel! the :Future. T. R. P. Sailer. Missionary Education Movement, The Arab at Home. Paul W. Harrison. 8 New York. 254 pages. $1. (A study vo. $3.50. Thomas Y. Crowell. New book). York. 1924.

The dramatic possibilities of the Islam-A Challenge to Faith. Samuel M. present situation are presented in a Zwemer. 8 vo. Student Volunteer Moveplay: ment. New York. 1907.

Osman Pasha. Rapp. The Century Co., History of Protestant Missions in the Near New York. 145 pages. $1.25. East. Julius Richter. 8 vo. $2.50. Flem- ing H. Revell 00. 1910. Another play, easily staged by a church or Sunday school, has been A History of the Arabian Mission. A. Dewritten by Miss Wilcox: Witt Mason and F. J. Barny. 8 vo. $1.25. Reformed Church in America. New York. Kasim. Helen Wilcox. Missionary Educa· 1926. tion Movement, New York. 50 cents. An American Physician In Turkey. Clar- For a study of old conditions, ence D. Ussher. 8 va. Houghton, Miffiin which still prevail in most of the .CO. Boston. 1917. Moslem world, we mention Among the Wild Tribes of the Afghan Our Moslem Sisters. Annie Van Sommer Frontier. T. L. Pennell. 8 vo. Lippin- and S. M. Zwemer. Fleming H. Revell, cott. Philadelphia. 1909. New York. $1.25. A History of the Arabian Mission. Rev. The hope of progress is happily Alfred DeWitt Mason, D.D., and Rev. brought out in Frederick J. Barny. mus. 8 vo. 256 pp. $1.25. Board of Foreign Missions, Re- Memoirs of Halide Edib Hanum. Century formed Church in America. New York. Co., New York. 372 pages. $4. ]926.

A few missionary biographies will Arabia, the land of romance and of be found especially helpful in this legend, is also a land of reality. It is study: known as the birthplace of Moham- med and the Koran, the land of great Raymund Lull: First Missionary to the deserts, the home of wandering tribes, Moslems. S. M. Zwemer. Funk and Wagnalls Co., New York. 75 cents. Of camels and horses and dates; but Henry Martyn: Confessor of the Faith. few know Arabia as the scene of Constance Padwick. George H. Doran heroic missionary adventure for God Co., New York. $1.50. and humanity. This latter story is told here. After a preliminary de- scription of the land, the people, their history, civilization, education and re- ligion, the authors-one of whom is a missionary to Arabia-tells the inspir- and Mexico brought back effective ap- ing story of how the Arabian mission peals.

was founded in faith thirty-seven H is worth while now and then to years ago; how the stronghold .of read a book like this, which tells of Islam was entered; how the work has opportunities seized which are missed been extended and strengthened until by most of us, which tells of work now there are five stations, manned well done in the common world in by forty American missionaries, as- which most of us live, which tells of sisted by twenty-two native Christian faith staggered by sorrow, but helpers. It is a story of prejudice strengthened by friendship_ The overcome, women and children en- author well closes her book with the lightened and friends won to Christ. poem by Alfred Noyes, entitled: It is. an intimate record of faith, of THE GIFT THE DEAD DESIRE courage, of sacrifice, of achievementone that is worthy of a place in the There's but one gift that all our dead desire, annals of missions and that enlarges One gift that men can give, and that's a the list of the" Heroes of Faith." dream, Unless we, too, can burn with that same tire Of sacrifice: Die to the things that seem.

Morgenrote in Japan. Dr. Emil Schiller, Die to the little hatreds; die to greed; Superintendent in Kyoto. pp. 51. and Die to the old ignoble selves we knew; Map and Halftone Illustrations, pp. Die to the base contempt of sect and creed, VIII. Priee 6() Pfennigs. Allegemeine- And rise again like these, with souls as true. Evangelisch-Protestantischer Missions- verein. Berlin. 1926. W. J.H.

This attractive booklet tells of the The Task of the Christian Church. A World Survey. Foreword by Dr. Thomas work of the Allgemeine-Evangelisch- Cochrane. 8vo. 141 pp. World Domin- ion Press. London. 1926. Protestantischer lYIissionsverein which Using the World Missionary Atlas, has carried on mission work in Japan the Statesman's Year Book and the Mission Year Books as sources ior for the last 40 years. '1'he book gives statistics, the compilers of this re- ligious world survey have gathered a comprehensive view of the work 01 a valuable collection of facts about all the countries of the world. Each the society and its methods, in ten country is listed, with information about the area, population and chapters, of which the two most in- teresting discuss the question whether J·apan needs Christianity and whether the old religions can satisfy the mod- ern Japanese mind. T. B.

The Life Story of Alice Culler Cobb. Mary Protestant mjssions, and the task of Culler White. Illustrated. 240 pp. the Church in that country is briefly $1.50. New York. 1925. set forth. .Much of the information This charming life story lays no is not new and some countries are claim to greatness but is told pri- dealt with very meagerly, but as a marily for the sake of those who love handbook of world-wide missions it will be especially useful to those who or ought to love Wesleyan College, wish general iniormation. Georgia.

Mrs. Cobb was born in the Old American Relations with China. 8 va. South and her school days closed 225. $1.50. Johns Hopkins Press. Balshortly before the Civil War. For timore. 1926. more than forty years her life was knit with that of Wesleyan College The conference of Missionary and the care of a large household with Board representatives, Chinese and growing children, seemed not to rob diplomats held at Baltimore last her teaching of success. In the later September is already well known. years, she became a Secretary for This volume reports the addresses and discussions on treaties, extrater- Women's Work in the Foreign De- ratoriality, customs control, indus- partment of her Board of Missions trial conditions, missions, etc. There and from her travels in the Orient is also an excellent bibliography, Do You Know?

Who built the Ark? was the Drst Chri.tian martyr?

were the Samaritans?

Send fOT thu 5-minute (Now in its 12th edition) Bible Test FREE The Christ of· the Are you satisfied with your knowledge Indian Road of the Bible – the most interesting book in the world? See if you can answer the By questions in our free 5-minute Bible E. STANLEY JONES Test. The ten Moody Bible Institute Home Study Courses give you the Bibli- "N0 man since Thoburn has cal knowledge necessary for the most brou~t a message so fresh and striking." perfect daily religious lif€'_ They are non–secta.. rian and there is one suited to the needs from "One of the few little books of the beginner to the advanced Christian. The recent years that no minister wonderful experience ot 34,000 men and women should miss."

students is waiting for you. Find out from this "It will be read and re-read free test if your Bible knowledge i. whatitought in all Western Communions." to be. Mail coupon now. "One of the memorable books MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE in connection with the mission- CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL ary enterprise."

– – – – – – – – – – – – – – Dept 4687 153I…titute Place, Chica.o. DL Net, $1.00, postpaid. I ~~~b!'i~si~~~~ute Place, Chicago, Ill. I I Please send me, Free, your 5·Minute II -AT THE BETTER BOOKSHOPS- I Bible Test. No obligation. I I Name ._………_ ………_……..__……….._…….__…… THE ABINGDON PRESS I I Street and NO……….._:…………………._…….__……

11==:~:~:=:==:=~;~=~~J A Correction, ieal regions mentioned in the Old and New Testaments. REV. E. D. LUCAS, D.D. succeeded Dr. .T. C. R. Ewing as president of Forman DR. ADOLF KELLER, European Secretary of Christian College, Lahore, India, in 191!"l. the Federal Council of Churches, is to de- Jlev. H. D. Griswold, Ph.D., 'has not been liver a course of lectures this autumn at president of the College, as stated in the the University of Znrich on the problems of Personals in our Angust nnmber, but American Protestantism. has been president of the Board of Direc· tors, from which position he has recently RJOHARD C. MORSE, LL.D., former general resigned, his place being taken by Dr. H. secretary of the International Committee C. Velte. of the Y.M.C.A., and now eighty-five years of age, has attended every world's confer- *" ence bnt one since 1872, and was the oldest delegate at the recent Y.M.C.A. conference PERSONALS in Helsingfors, Finland.

MRS. LEWIS L. ANllWALT, of Allentown, *** Pa., has been elected President of the Woo man's Missionary Society of the Reformed BISHOP LOGAN H. RolYI'S, chajrman of the Church in the United States. Honse of Bishops of the Chinese Church, was appointed by its General Synod to * spend the summer Visiting the Chinese Christians in the Philippines, Singapore, MISS Luoy H. DAWSON has resigned as and Borneo, in response to a reqnest from Secretary for Promotion in the Board of the bishops of those territories. National Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. *** WIMJAM T. ELLIS, LL.D., has recently re- MR. AND MRS. .ToHN J. BREMAN are the tnrned from a ten months' tour of Bible first missionary candidates to be accepted lands, wherein he covered all the geograph.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOR.LD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1914

to the

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, DECEMBER, 1914 SOME QUESTIONS ANS'vVERED LT THIS NUMBER PREPARED BY MRS. F. M. GILBERT, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

I. Where did two fragments of a burned book lead to the founding of a church?

2. What "epidemic" in Toronto is causing concern to a Jewish paper? .

3. On what ground did the Turkish judge award the Albanian watchman his wages?

4. How did the liquor dealer say he would vote on prohibition?

S. On what would depend the robbers' making good their thefts?

6. In Peking what new experience did many students have on Go- to-Churcn Sunday?

7. Where did the sound of a Buddhist gong mingle with Christian hymns?

8. How has a Tokyo University graduate surprized his friends?

9. What question did the lIontreal Rabbi put to the Bishop?

ro. If an Indian Christian puts his thumb-mark to the Hindu docu- ment, to what does he commit himself?

I I. Where did Dr. Mott find the explanation of the large number of inquirers who signed cards at his meeting in Tsinanfu?

12. In a Mexican capital city, for what are two Roman Catholic churches now used?

13. How did the modern woman in Cana of Galilee receive her guests?

14. When the Manchurian robbers had departed, what did the mis- sionaries do?

I S. What was the "bargain" displayed in the Mexican book-shop?

16. Turkish post-offices claim what right over all letters that pass through them?

17. For what old-established institution of the church is a new name being sought?

18. In what strange way did the sheikh propose to show his gratitude for the care given him in the hospital?

19. What reason did the Turkish judge give for having decided the case against the Englishman?

l—-~~~I 20. What declaration card was signed by the Turkish students?

VETERAN MISSIONARIES TO

Rev. Charles C. Tracy, D.D., Marsovan, 1867-Rev. George F. Herrick, D.D.• Constantinople. 1859 Rev. Joseph K. Greene, D.D., Constantinople, 1859 Rev. Henry T. Perry. Sivas. 1866~George C. Raynolds. M.D.• Van, 1869 Five missionaries of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions who, with their wives, represent a total service of nearly five hundred years in Turkey

~y Vol. XXVII, No

New Series Vol. XXXVII, No. 12 HE Old Sene. DECEMBER, 1914 I A JEWISH "CONVERSION EPIDEMIC" the Gospel, following the example of Jesus Christ, the Jewish Messiah." W HEN those who are opposed to The Hebrew Journal laments the Christ and His teachings be- fact that "the frequenters are not come disturbed by the number of from one class. You can find there men and women who visit Christian Jews with beards and without beards; missions, Christians have good reason Jews who tremble for the 'Fearful to believe that their labors are not in days,' and indifferent Jews. There are vain. The article by Rev. S. B. a great number of young men and Rohold, found on another page, is a women who were previously enclear and forceful presentation of the grossed in Jewish national and profacts in regard to Jewish conversions. gressive movements and also some who It is stimulating reading. were not' long ago strict 'Sabbath ob- servers.' All become united in one Another indication of Jewish un- congregation, who seek protection uneasiness is found in the long article der the 'wings of the Messiah.' " that appeared in the Toronto Hebrew Journal of July 23, 1914. This paper The ] ollrnal also complains that sought to explain why the number of baptismal services are not so seldom "converts in Toronto are on the in- as they used to be-nor are they only crease," and advised a movement to for individuals. "Almost every Sunlimit the operation of the missions. day there are some thus baptized, and The chief objection of the Hebrew the influence of the missionary over Journal to the missionary, Mr. Ro- them is enormous." hold, was not from personal reasons, but because of the success of his The reading-room attracts many methods. The Christian Synagog immigrants and others, who are includes a religious headquarters and friendless and alone. These visitors home for Hebrews. There are more are taught English, invited to enterefforts made to reach the adults than tainments, helped to secure a position, the children, and the method adopted and given medicine and care in time is to befriend the afflicted and preach of sickness.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this RaVJBW but do not acknowledge responSlbj]ity for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con· J tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS,

A still greater cause of complaint which the Christians of North Amerito the Jewish writer in the Journal ca can best help safeguard the treis that these Hebrews are not satis- mendously vital interests of the misfied with becoming Christians, but in sionary societies in this time of unturn go out among their people as paralleled strain; to consider ways of mIsSIonaries. "Last Sunday," says promoting practical Christian ministhe writer, "a certain man, Silver- tries to the millions of soldiers under stein, was baptized, and this new arms; to encourage and counsel the Christian is so far given over to his perplexed and troubled workers of faith that he is prepared to persuade the various European Christian Stuhis wife, and next week his wife and dent Movements, so that they may child will be pious Christians." The meet the opportunity at the close of "Conversion Epidemic" is causing the war; and in every way to seek to real disturbance to the Rabbis of preserve the bonds of international Toronto, and now a similar mission friendship which have been estabis to be opened in Montreal, which lished in recent years. will, we hope, have a similar effect on the Hebrews of that city. Dr. Mott is now returning to America with the report that there is JOHN R. MOTT IN EUROPE distinct evidence that the prayers of Christians have been answered in THE outbreak of the world war the prospering of this mission of necessitated a change in the plans peace and good-will among men. Who knows but that John R. Mott" of Dr. John R. Mott to spend the was brought to his position in the year in a tour of the countries bor- Kingdom of God for such a crisis dering the Mediterranean Sea. The as this? hostilities devastating Europe, and the threatened break in all united inter- TURKEY'S CRISIS national Christian work, as represented by the Continuation Committee, the T HE recent actions of the Otto- World Christian Student Federation, and other international movements, man Empire are of unusual increated a crisis. This has caused terest to friends of Christian misdeep concern, and has brought sions, even in the midst of the other many Christians to their knees in stirring events in Europe. The first prayer that entire disruption might be is the a~rogation of the "Capitulaprevented and wounds mig h t be tions," or treaties granting to foreignhealed in the Body of Christ. On ers extra territorial rights in Turkey, a most difficult and delicate, but a and is fully dealt with on another thoroughly Christ-like errand, Dr. page. In case the Turkish Govern- Mott left America on September 29th. ment is ready to frame her laws in He not only visited the British Uni- harmony with t~ose of other nations versities, counselled with the mis- and will guarantee equity in her sionary leaders in England, but went courts of justice, there can be no to Paris and Berlin, that he might valid objection to her wish to have confer with Christians there face to full jurisdiction over foreigners in face. His aim was to study means by her territory. If, however, there is to be discrimination between Moslems

OF THE

and Christians, or if the right of can not be responsible for the pro- search and of arrest and imprison- tection of British citizens in Turkey. ment are to be abused, there is strong Robberies, murders, and general disground for objection on the part of turbances from outlands have inother nations. creased, and open threats are made against foreigners and Christians. If The entrance of Turkey upon the war sets Turkey aflame there is a war, by the bombardment of Theo- possibility of more uncontrolled and dosia and Novorrossysk, on October vicious lawlessness than in the days 29th, is a more serious move. It of the Boxer uprising in China. The means union with Germany and Aus- thought and prayer of every Christria against the Allies. Whatever tian must turn to Almighty Godthe outcome of the conflict, the mis- on Whom alone is based all hope of sionary situation must be greatly af- peace and safety. More than ever fected, since Greece, Bulgaria, Ru- will Christians pray for the speedy mania, and, possibly, Italy will be return of Him "whose right it is to embroiled, and if Germany and Aus- reign," that Jesus Christ, the Lord tria should win, then Turkey will un- may put all things under His feet and doubtedly demand a large increase of rule with the scepter of love and territory in Europe and, probably, in righteousness. Africa. If, on the other hand, the Allies prevail, it seems inevitable THE OUTLOOK IN MEXICO that the Turk will be driven out of Europe, the Dardanelles will b~ THE political thermometer in Mexopened to all nations, and the last strong Moslem power w1l1 be utterly ico has continued to be extremely destroyed. It seems probable, in such unsteady ever since General Huerta an event, that Turkey would be left the country. General Carranza "carved up" between Great Britain, and his former commander-in-chief, France, and Rumania-Asia Minor, Villa, have found it difficult to reach Syria, and Arabia being involved in any agreement by which a permanent the redistribution of territory. This basis of peace could be established. would not only affect the Moslem, A conference between the various but the Jew-whose further immi- factions (Carranza, Villa, and Zapagration into Palestine has recently tista) has been in session at Aguas been prohibited. When the Jews and Calientes, but armed force rather the Holy Land become involved in than intelligent principles seem to this gigantic conflict, the signs of the form the basis of the demands of the "last days" mentioned in prophecy opposing parties. It is said that Villa are apparently being fulfilled. sought to dominate the situation by the presence of eighteen thousand In the meantime the situation is ex- soldiers in the vicinity of the city. tremely serious for British, French, Villa and Carranza each demand that and American missionaries and their the other eliminate himself from conproperties. Even Turkish citizens trol. General Eulalio Gutierrez has have sent their families into the in- been chosen by the convention as terior, and the British Ambassador at Provisional President, but apparently Constantinople has announced that he the desired national leader has not

yet come to the front to unite this people are in sympathy with the Conunfortunate and misguided people. stitutionalist cause, and with free-' dOni from all domination of wealth In the meantime the Protestant or ecclesiasticism. misSIOnary societies are awaiting their opportunity to reenter the field Other reports also come to indion a better basis of cooperation and cate that this is a day of great misefficiency. D uri n g the successive sionary opportunity in Mexico. Rev. revolutions, the missionary work has become disorganized, and with the T. J. Molloy writes in the Assembly American occupation of Vera Cruz the lives of the very missionaries be- H crald: "As never before, the people came endangered. The Rom a n are in a frame of mind to receive Catholic clergy even advocated a light, intellectual, moral, and spiri- "Holy War" against Protestants. tual. The revolution has done much Consequently the work has been left to prepare the way for a new and in the hands of native Mexican min- far better government, and, best of isters, and even these have been un- all, has prepared the way for a far der suspicion because of their asso- wider acceptance of the principles of ciation with Americans. Some, to Gospel Christianity. The question prove their patriotism, joined the now is how to found, and how to revolutionary army, but others have maintain the new republic. The faithfully remained at their posts to people have often been heard to say, care for distracted congregations. 'We want a government as strong During Huerta's regime an effort and helpful as that of the United was made to exclude Protestant States,' and to have such a thing teachers from public schools, but, they now realize that they must have since the triumph of the revolution, similar educational and religious systhe Protestants are given the prefer- tems." ence, dnd all qualified Protestant teachers have positions. The United States is, practically, the only country that has been doing The unprecedented crisis in Mexico evangelical work in Mexico, and on is seen in the fact that while this is this account also we are under parnominally a Roman Catholic coun- ticular religious responsibility. try, many of its churches are closed, large numbers of priests have been There is already an awakening of expelled, and others are in hiding. In religious interest in many places. The one state capital, one Catholic church Mexican pastor of the Presbyterian has been taken for a Masonic tem- Church in Monterey writes: "The ple and another for a Congregational Lord is opening wide the gate for hall. The alliance of the Roman Christianity in Mexico. Let us make Catholic clergy with the Huerta Gov- use of our opportunities." ernment brought that Church into disfavor. Protestants have a pecu- EFFORTS TO HELP THE AMERICAN liar opportunity to show themselves the friends of true liberty, education, T INDIANS and Godliness. The masses of the HERE is still much to be ac- complished before the American Indians can be left to shift for them- selves and need be counted no longer as special wards of the American

Government. The Filipinos are still Another matter of vital import- far from ready to become indepen- ance is that laws relating to Indians dent as self-educating, self-govern- be codified so that the legal status of ing, self-protected peoples. These the red man may be clearly defined facts were clearly brought out by in all States of the Union.

the speakers at the recent Mohonk Following the Mohonk Conference, Conference in the interests of "De- there was held in New York another pendent Peoples." meeting to discuss the religious Other facts no less clearly demon- phases of the Indian question. Here strated were the progress made by were emphasized the dangers to the these races in strength, intelligence, spiritual progress from the "mescal and stability through the influences religion," as it is called, from the exerted upon them by missionaries use of tribal funds to support Roman and Government schools. The chief Catholic schools, and from the native difficulties and external dangers come dances and other immoral customs.

to-day from the unscrupulous white A suggestion of practical value was man and half-breeds, who exploit the that a permanent non-partisan com- Indians and seek to steal their land, mission be appointed, comprised of and to the politicians who seek office specialists, each of whom would be not that they may serve a dependent responsible for some special departpeople, but that they may fleece them. ment of Indian affairs—Jegal, educa- The situation is now acute in Okla- tional, sanitary, financial, and' indushoma, which now has jurisdiction trial.

over its own Indians, and where the UNITED STATES AND THE State politicians seem determined to PHIUPPINES use every means, legal and illegal, to BOTH the Republican and Demo- rob the Indians of their valuable land. cratic parties express the purpose Against this plot, Miss Kate Bar- of the American Government to give nard, the efficient Commissioner of independence to the Filipinos when Charities and Corrections of Okla- they are ready for it. The speakers homa, has been fighting fearlessly. at the Mohonk Conference generally The platform adopted at Mohonk held firmly to the conviction that they calls for more adequate and non- would not be ready for it for many partisan protection of the Indians and years to come. This is due to the their rights. In case Oklahoma fails racial and linguistic differences, the to give adequate protection, it is rec- lack of a sufficient number of edu- ommended that the American Gov- cated leaders, and the inability of the ernment. resume full control. islanders to defend themselves Another danger comes from among against other nations. Hon. Manuel the Indians themselves in the grow- L. Guezon, a Filipino, Resident Com- ing use of a harmful opiate, the missioner in Congress from the Phil- Mexican mescal bean, privately and ippines, forcefully argued that a defiin their religiou~ services. The con- nite promise should be made to his ference strongly recommended that people that they would be given the the importation and traffic in this privilege of deciding whether or not drug be prohibited. they wished such independence. If

they have no such vote they will in commerce, manufacture, science, never be satisfied. education, and war, why not use The political changes in Washing- them more in the cause of God?

ton, however honest those in power, The moving picture as a means of are working injury to the Filipinos missionary education is quite new, because civil service regulations are but is soon to be put at the disposal not sufficiently ext end e d to all of the publJc.

branches of the Government service. Gradually the cinematograph is be- There is great need that tenure of ing brought more into the missionary office be dependent on efficiency and serVlce. There are a few excellent not on political affiliations. missionary films in Great Britain, and It is conceded that the desire of others in Canada and United States, the American people is to fit the In- but most of them are unsatisfactory.

dians for self-support and citizen- Now there is increasingly a promise ship, and the Filipino for self-govern- of better results.

ment. As was exprest by the Last April Mr. Charles A. Row· Mohonk Platform-Government offi- land, chairman of the Laymen's Movecials, teachers in schools and teachers ment of the Southern Presbyterian of religion should all work together Church, Dr. J. P. McCallie, and Mr. to develop intelligence and moral Louis A. Holman, the assistant art strength to this end. The Jones Bill, editor of Youth's Companion, sailed which has passed the House of Rep- for the far East, equipped with a firstresentatives, and is under considera- class outfit for taking motiol1 pictures tion in the Senate, promises inde- 0.£ mission scenes. All phases of the pendence and provides for increas- work were recorded for the benefit of those at home. Hospital scenes, ing self-government in the islands. the great mission-schools in classroom Noteworthy achievements h a v e work and in athletics, chapel scenes, street preaching, and itinerating were been accomplished in the Philippines to be pictured on several miles of by missionary workers in educational films. There were taken also views development, in social service, in in- of heathenism and the need of Chrisdustrial training, in physical better- tian missions-the scenes that would ment, and in moral and spiritualim- most impress a visitor. provement. The division of territory and the policy of comity and co- It is hoped that many of these misoperation among the various Protes- sionary films will be rented by local tant societies has been productive of motion picture theaters of America excellent results. so as to give the public an opportunity EMOTION PICTURES AND MISSIONS teo see the right sort of foreign mission VERY helpful invention or dis- pictures. Mr. Rowland and his asso- covery should be enlisted in the ciates believe that even those churches service of the Kingdom of God. The which are indifferent to missionary devil should not be permitted to speakers will not turn away from monopolize it. If these modern in- moving pictures, and that these will ventions are so widely used in the be highly educational, as well as in- cause of evil and to interest men teresting,

Missions to Jews a Failure?

A STUDY OF OFFICIAL JUDAISM AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.S.G.S., TORONTO, CANADA Superintendent of the Mission to the Jews and Pastor of the Christian Synagog of Toronto IW]HAT pathos and solem- had any vital effect on active Gospel nity fill our soul, as work among the Jews, but rather we behold Israel with the contrary. As far as visible re- her tragic Day of sults are concerned, it has been a Atonement; with her year of reaping, full of blessing and overburdened ritual of encouragements. But Rabbinical opa fearful quest after peace with God position, in sheer desperation-which -the whole nation making a super- proves its weakness-was carried into human effort to appease the anger the secular press, in the form of of Jehovah. At the same time we protests appearing simultaneously in gaze upon over four hundred thou- different parts of the world-in Lonsand of the race girded for war; for don, England, New York, the Eastern an internecine contest-as far as and Western States and in Canada. they are concerned. Jew is engaged We carefully gathered practically all in a mortal combat with Jew. Jewry these protests and correspondence on is driven into mutual enmity imposed the subject, from Jew and Gentile, by the warring nationalities. Terrible and they proved an interesting study. events are adding a grim page to Of these protests the most important Israel's already tragic history. and most vigorous was that from the learned Rabbi Meldola de Sola of Altho this pathetic panorama of Montreal. He made a gloveless Israel's condition is a living reality, att-ack on the Lord Bishop of Monand altho we appreciate Israel's bitter treal for his appeal on behalf of and helpless temporal condition, yet the local Mission to the Jews. The we believe that Israel's spiritual needs extended correspondence, in which are the greater, by far, and vastly other Jewish and Christian divines more important to the Church of took part, appeared in the Montreal God. We, therefore, lay aside other Gazette, and the arguments may be considerations and call the attention summed up in their own words: of the "watchmen upon the walls of Zion," to the attitude of official I . "We do not want the Gospe1." Judaism toward Christian Missions. 2. "Why not send missionaries to Our minds should be clear on this the better class of Jews?" important subject, in order that we 3. "Jewish missions are a failure." may be guided to act in enlightened None of these objectors considered obedience to the will of our blest the spiritual significance of the Chris- Lord, the Christ of God. tian religion, nor do they appreciate the duty resting upon followers of The Jewish Opposition Christ. Let us examine their con- tentions. The past year was an especially hostile year. N at that its bitterness

I. "Jews Do Not WClnt the Go.pel" claim Jesus as their own gre3.t Do any Rabbis imagine that the teacher, as their own inheritance.

Church is deceiving itself? Christ This was a subtle attempt to destroy Himself declared nineteen hundred the doctrine of Christianity by level- years ago that the natural heart is ing it down to the position of a mere hard and that the world loves dark- ethical religion like Judaism. It is ness. The Church, obedient to the on this point of ethics that present- command of her Lord "to preach the day Judaism, in its attitude toward Gospel to every creature," and "to Christianity, is like a combatant who the Jew first and also to the Gentile," draws close to his opponent, and then can not be expected to neglect her recoils in order to give him a more imperative duty, simply because it is severe blow. Christians should not not appreciated by those for whom be misled when Jewish Rabbis and the good news is so especially desig- other non-Christian writers speak nated. In fact, the Church exists, highly of the person of Jesus, while like her Master, not for herself, but they strenuously deny His Messiah- for mankind. To expect Christian ship and His deity.

people to exclude the Jew from their In view of this, it would be a missionary program to evangelize the crime for the Christian Church at whole world, is to expect the Church such a time to neglect the command to undo herself. of her Lord to preach the Gospel to The duty of the Christian is to the Jew. Such a neglect could have proclaim peace through Christ, and only one ending-the undoing of her- we can not neglect our duty in re- self.

lation to the Jews, especially when we consider the vital issue between II. "Why Not Send the Miasionariea to Judaism and Christianity. We can the Better Class?"

not close our eyes to the peril of a The implication is :that the wealthy complacent acquiescence to all the and highly educated classes are neg- assaults against the Christ of God lected by the missionary agencies.

and Christianity by the modern and This is regarded as a proof of the liberal Jewry. The claims of "liber- inadequacy of Christian methods and ality and charitableness," made by the failure of the enterprise. If any- modern Jews, all go to the wind, one's mind is thus befogged, we when we look at their liturgy. They would suggest that they come out still preserve the intercessory prayer into the sunshine of fact, and their to Almighty God, "that Minim" i.e., doubts will be dispelled. If the sectarians, Christians, and especially wealthy and highly educated have converted Jews, "should have no not accepted the Christian message hope." To the Jew in general Christ the cause of failure is due to the is an impostor, at best, who claimed prejudice of the individual and not for himself the attributes of God. to the inadequacy of the message.

Renan, in his "Vie de Jesus," in- The situation is similar in the case of fluenced modern Jews to assume an Gentiles.

apparent friendly attitude toward Look at the plain facts. Here is Christianity, and he taught them to a missionary who is absolutely satu-

MISSIONS TO JEWS A FAILURE SS9

rated with Gospel truth, an expert in dark Russia, which has hardly led dealing with individuals. What hope him beyond the Old Testament, rehas he of gaining an entrance into stricted to the interpretations of the the home of the Jewish barrister, Rabbis in the light of the Talmud, stockbroker, the rich merchant, and and even that from a limited viewthe railroad magnate, with a view point. The cultured Jew had all the to winning them to Christ? In this great problems and questions of life class nationality is no factor. It is brought before him during his schoolwell known that the missionary who days spent in a Christian college. ventures on such enterprises is at He has access to all the latest books, once shown the door, or is dismissed he has the languages to read the New with scant ceremony. Testament, and faculties to under- stand it. In addition to this, the Rabbi de Sola, in one of his letters, well-to-do and educated Jew may evidently: thought that he was scoring nearly always feel at liberty to go to a point, when he put this direct ques- any evangelical Christian minister tion: "If Bishop Farthing considers to discuss his doubts or difficulties. conversion to Christianity essential All this, almost without exception, is for our salvation; if he really be- denied to the poorer and uneducated lieves that an infinitely benevolent Jew. God will consign us to hell-fire unless we see eye to eye with him, how is If the Christian missions do nothit ,that he has never made an attempt ing for the cultured Jews, any blame to convert me and my fellow Rabbis? rests with the Jews themselves. But Are our souls of no value? Are we we believe that it is a fallacy to say such hardened sinners that we are that the educated Jew is not reached unworthy of redemption?" with the Gospel. We will prove from their own writers that the educated Spiritual short-sightedness, and the classes are in some cases even more old spirit of arrogance, prompt such susceptible to the truth than are their a question. The duty of the mis- less favored brethren. The missionsionary is to enlighten those who are ary in general who possesses the true in darkness, and to bring the mes- love for Christ, and compassion for sage to those who have no oppor- winning men to Him, is only too tunity of knowing it. The learned happy to meet with such, and so help Rabbi, and the aristocratic Jew, by them to a better understanding of their training, and by their extensive salvation, and a closer relationship social relations, by their membership with Christ. As long as everything and admission into all kinds of liter- goes well with a man, however, he is ary functions, come in contact daily usually sufficient unto himself, and he with Christianity. All these splendid will not seek after God. On the opportunities are denied to their other hand, there are thousands of poorer brethren. Their horizon is so Jews who struggle with the misery much wider and should be clearer. within and without, and to whom the The poor Jew is restricted to the quest after God is a living reality. members of his own class and race. For these the Christian missionary His education, at its best, was in a has a living message which, indeed, Jewish school, in an obscure town in

suits all men, but which is most wel- Rabbis are so anxiously lamenting comed by them. God opens their "the waste of good Christian money," hearts-they bring with them their one of their eminent leaders, Pro- need, a longing for deliverance, for fessor G. Deutsch, the great authority comfort and true freedom, and Christ on Jewish history and a bitter oppo- enters in and makes them free. nent of all Jewish missionary efforts, tells us in the American Israelite of III. "Jewish Missions a Failure" March 10th: This accusation is usually accom- "The total number of apostasies from panied by a threefold charge: (a) Judaism in Vienna during the year 1909 "It costs $5,000 to convert a Jew." was 616, and the number of desertions for the last ten years has remained sta- (b) "Jewish converts belong to the tionary. In a community that numbers lowest strata of society." about 180,000 souls, this proportion of apostasies is not considered very great, (c) "Bad Jews become worse altho it is' by no means insignificant. The Christians." former pretext that in this number there are included many outsiders who come These charges are so persistently to Vienna for the sake of conversion, in repeated that men have come to be- order to avoid notoriety at home, will lieve that there is some truth. in not hold good any more, since the names them. It is, therefore, amazing to of the apostates are published by the find that all these assertions are Jewish press. One would think that it effectively contradicted by their own might be rather the reverse. The lists Jewish leaders. The minds of the show that losses are found at both ends accusers are so befogged by the bitter- -among the most prominent and among ness of their onslaught that they the lowest strata of society. We find never even halt to consider their own laborers and seamstresses by the side of contradictory statements. lawyers and actresses and the represen- tatives of high finance." Let us look into these accusations and see what are the facts. It is The Jewish Chronicle of London, rather late in the day to insinuate that England, the most prominent of Jew- Jews who become Christians', do so ish papers, and which never loses all! from interested motives. The old opportunity to attack Jewish Missions,. theory that it cost $5,000 to convert forgot itself and published the followa Jew has long ago been exploded ing remarkable statement: by Jewish authorities themselves in their estimate of the number of "Dr. Balu has examined the records of converts. Eut, suppose that a Jewish the Berlin Jewish community for infor- Mission has existed for a year, and mation concerning Jewish apostasy. has cost $5,000, and only one Jew has From this information it is possible to been converted. dare we even ask: deduce a clear idea of the secession "Is this result commensurate with the movement throughout the whole of Gerlabor and cost?" ShaII we compare many. . . .. In the period of 1873 to $5,000, or more, with the value of one 1906, 1,874 persons (I,395 males and 479 human soul, formed in. the image of f~males) in Berlin seceded from Juda- ism, . . . Besides the moral damage God, and capable of union and com- J whi~l} t4~ ew;sh community ~llstains by munion with Him? ;Sut logk <It the fact~~ Wpjl~ th~

MISSIONS TO JEWS A

these conversions it also suffers consider- Dr. Neander, the great Church hisable material loss, through diminution torian; Dr. Alexander, first Anglican of its tax-paying members. The seceders, Bishop in Jerusalem; or saints like as a rule, belong to the well-to-do classes, Dr. Saphir, Dr. Edersheim, Dr. Joseph and pay high contributions. The annual Wolf, Bishop Hellmuth, or Bishop loss to the Jewish community through Schereschewsky. the secession period, 1887 to 1906, was about 80,000 marks." The protesting Rabbis, in the bitter- ness of their attack, shut their eyes From these statements one can ap- to reason and truth, and would have preciate the material loss to the us believe that these men were lazy synagog and the alarm of the fools or hypocrites and sold their Rabbis, but where does the lament souls for what they could get, and for "good Christian money" come in? were a burden to the Church. To our shame and sorrow we find that Look a little closer and see the some Gentile Christians have been inconsistency of their baseless im- led so far astray as to join in this putations. The Jc'wish Year Book, awful calumny. On the contrary, published in London, edited by Rabbi these men have not only helped to Isidor Harris, M.A., and used by all add luster to the church, but by their Rabbis, mentions the names of 500 lives, works and writings, have Jewish celebrities, among whom are molded the lives and characters of included 85 Jewish converts to Chris- thousands within the Christian Church. tianity. Shall we say that these great, These are the men of whom the famous men-financiers, astronomers, Jewish people may honorably be scholars in Sanskrit, in Greek and proud, for they are the men of Roman classics, in modern languages Israel, who having caught the true and literature. as well as in Arabic, vision of God as revealed in Christ, Chaldaic, Syriac and Hebrew, his- have followed Him to the very torians, poets, mathematicians, jurists, Garden of Gethsemane, losing all, architects, explorers, musicians, ac- forsaken and hated by their dearest tors, critics, journalists and writers and best; yet they came out more of all kinds-are hypocrites? If so, than conquerors, rejoicing in their why does the editor of the orthodox Lord and a credit to their race. Je'luish Year Book claim them as distinguished Jews? The Jewish Some Damaging Evidence synagog could not afford to brush aside, as of no account, a body of Perhaps the most damaging evimen which embraces persons like the dence of all against the unworthy three Herschels, the eminent astrono- assertions of the enemies of missions mers; Jacobi, the mathematician; Sir to Jews has come to light through F. C. Palgrave, the traveler and his- dissension among their eminent leadtorian; I. Ricardo, the economist; F. ers. The Chief Rabbi of London de- Ganz, the jurist; Professor F. Jaffe, livered a remarkable address on the historian; Mendel!"sohn, Sir Julius Sabbath, April 25, 1914, on the sub- Benedict and Sir M. Costa, the musi- ject, "Does Reform Lead to Aposcians; Sir Moses Salvador, H. Vam- tasy ?" In making his bitter attack berg, the Halevys; not to mention on Reform Judaism, he stated: "No

wonder that a number of such less charges. We marvel that the 'Rabbis' have, in the course of one Jewish leaders can still persist in their generation, publicly renounced Ju- false contentions.

daism, or gone over to Christianity- The result of this correspondence an unheard of thing in all the pre- may be well summed up by the query ceding thirty-three centuries of our put by Mr. Louis Kletz, in the Jewish chequered history." After mention- Chronicle of July 3, 1914.

ing names of certain leaders who "The controversy between the Chief have renounced Judaism, he con- Rabbi and Dr. Gotthard Deutsch, while cludes: "To deal fully with apostacies interesting from an academic point of among 1. M. Wise's (Principal and view, is unsatisfying in the sense that it founder of the Reformed Jewish does not seem to lead anywhere in par- College, Cincinnati) friends and pupils ticular. Dr. Hertz condemns 'Reform' would require a monograph." This, as a natural road to apostasy, and, in of course, awoke the indignation of proof of his contention, cites the case of Professor Dr. Gotthard Deutsch, who certain Reform Rabbis who have been made a most powerful onslaught on converted to Christianity. Thereupon Dr. the Chief Rabbi in the Jewish Chron- Deutsch comes along with a series of icle, of June 26, 1914, and in his facts and figures which tend to show retaliation he gave a wonderful list that, in so far as it affects Rabbis, apostasy is just as frequent in orthodox of orthodox Rabbis, and particularly Jewry, until the man in the street is left sons of these Rabbis-among whom to wonder whether Rabbis are not es- he mentions the offspring of one pecially susceptible to. the allurements of of his predecessors in the office of conversion."

Chief Rabbi of Britain-who have On our part, we are bound to say renounced Judaism in favor of Prot- that in our experience, no one is estant Christianity. The knowledge more susceptible to Christianity than of Dr. Deutsch on the subject is the Rabbis, if only we could bring simply marvelous. The only regret them seriously to consider the claims is that his article is so extended that of Christ.

we can not quote it in full. It would The bitterness and inconsistency of be helpful to have it reprinted on the Jewish Chronicle has no bounds.

some future occasion. Dr. Deutsch A few months ago this paper of has, unconsciously, done eminent ser- official Judaism published a full-page vice to Christianity by giving this photograph of the Right Honorable list of converts which we never had Rufus Isaacs, who was promoted to before. He also provoked Professor the office of Lord Chief Justice of Daiches to champion the cause of Great Britain-the highest office in orthodox Judaism, and in his defense the power of the Crown, and was he' gave us a list of the Reformed also raised to the peerage. In full Rabbis and their ofi'spring who have ecstasy of glorification, they told of renounced Judaism for Christianity. the deeds of this heroic Jew, and Thus, by the dissension of these pointed out how one could be such champions of Judaism, we have re- a loyal Jew and yet receive the ceived new light on the subject, and highest honor of state. But in the damaging evidence to all their base- Jen'ish Chronicle of October 2, 1914,

we read of an extraordinary event. Ruppin of Palestine, ventured to pub- The Hon. Gerald Isaacs, the son and lish a remarkable book entitled "The heir of this very Lord Chief Justice Jews of To-day." For frankness he married the daughter of another well- is a new "asset'" in modern Jewry.

known Jew, Sir Alfred Mond, Baro- He flatly contradicts the popular singnet, P.e., M.P., and both acc~pted song that Christianity has failed to Protestant Christianity, and were reach the Jews and after an analysis married at the Holy Trinity Church, of Jewish baptisms in different coun- London. Of course, the Je'Wish tries throughout the world, he speaks Chronicle made a bitter attack on thus of missionary estimates of adult both these children of Israel. We baptisms: venture to ask the Jro;ish Chronicle, "It is quite conceivable that in his apor any of the Jewish leaders-"Why proximate calculation of 204,500 Jewish not stamp this couple as 'bad Jews baptisms in the 19th century, he not only becoming worse Christians'?" does not exceed the actual number, but may, perhaps, fall slightly short of it. It The same Jewish Chronicle of Jan- uary 2, 1914, in congratulating the must be noticed that this figure included Right Honorable Lord Burnham, the neither Jewish converts to dissenting chief proprietor of the Daily Tele- creeds, nor baptisms of children of graph, upon the attainment of his mixed marriages. . . . The estimate of eightieth birthday, after fully eulogiz- 10,000 lews being baptized every year ing the greatness of this remarkable falls far short from actual fact."

man, comments thus on his conver- Dr. Ruppin's unconscious testimony sion to the Christian faith: that the ascendancy of Christianity "As a newspaper, the lewish Chroni- has superseded Judaism, should make cle offers fraternal .greetings to Lord every Jew pause awhile. Let the Burnham. As a Jewish newspaper it can Christian also take note of his renot forget that his Lordship found him- markable statement: self unable to remain in the community "In the first centuries before and after in which his' family was cradled. This Christ, Judaism was, indeed, a great atis a recolleCtion-and we say it frankly- tractive force with the heathen, and which is a regrettable one, for we do not there was a very considerable number produce so many men and women of com- of Jewish proselytes. But this spread manding caliber that we can afford to lose of Jewish faith ceased almost entirely one so distinguished as Lord Burnham." at the end of the first century, A.D. Paul's Evidently Lord Burnham does not propaganda, and the growing strength of come under the category of a "bad Christianity, took the wind out of its Jew becoming a worse Christian." sails. . . . From that time onward the Jewish mission was rejected in favor of There is one more important line Christianity." of evidence that proves rather re- freshing, seeing that we find modern Furthermore, he unconsciously gives Jewry has at last produced some who an effective reply to the two familiar dare to speak honestly on this very Rabbinical accusations against the subject. It was a pleasant surprize Christian Church, viz., 1st, "That to find that the eminent representa- converts are only of the poorest tive of official Zionism, Dr. Arthur and lowest strata of society." 2nd.

"That the Church is afraid to go to better than quote from the orthodox the rich and the educated." Jewish Year Dook, the 'He A tid,' which in reviewing the Jewish con- He divides the Jewish community dition, cries out in agonizing language: into four classes. The fourth he classifies as the best and noblest, and "Despair has overtaken us, for we no says: "In the fourth class, which in- more believe in a purpose, neither in that cludes rich Jews of the capitals and which the former simple faith had in- Jews of university training, baptism, vented, nor in that recently invented by for the children at least, has almost the exilic Judaism. We no longer see become the rule." any meaning in our miserable existence. Where is the way, and where the way As to the second accusation, he says out, and where is salvation? … Neither that for the cultured, rich and edu- Zionism, nor the indifferent national ascated, there is no need for a mis- pirations satisfy our souls, which thirst sionary-they themselves drift into after a new spiritual and moral life." Christianity, as the result of coming in contact with Christian influence, The Outlook education and environment. But the strongest influence toward Christian- Those of us who are standing upon ity is intermarriage. If a Jew is the walls of Zion and are watching baptized a Christian in the ordinary Israel's peculiar condition, do not way he is ostracized, but when one despair in the least. There has never marries outside the faith he is natur- been a time in their history when the ally looked upon with complacency. Jews have been more honestly en- Dr. Ruppin concludes his arguments deavoring to find the truth and learn with the following declaration: about Jesus Christ, than at the pres- ent. There has never been a time "The economical progress of the Jews, when the Jews have so entirely overand the growing culture of their sur- come all fear of the Rabbis and roundings, make it clear that the answer leaders, and so openly attend mismust be that an increase in baptisms IS sions as to-day. As soon as they all that can be expected." are convinced they take a definite stand. This has been the experience In the face of all these evidences of the missionaries in the different from their own sources we ask: Are parts of the world. All feel that a Missions to the Jews really a failure? point o~f contact has been established between the Jews and Christianity There is a remarkable answer given which no Rabbinical anathemas can in the Jewish World of September possibly destroy. The year 1914 must 13, 1913, to the query, "Why do be recognized by all laborers among Jews hate those who have accepted Israel as a year of progress and Christianity?" viz., "The answer is fruitage. There are extraordinary to be found in the zeal that those opportunities before the Church of men so often display against the rock Christ. The whole situation is so from which they were hewn." The momentous, so crucial, that the converted Jews are zealous to win Church can not afford to halt or to their brethren to Christ. hesitate for a moment.

The whole condition of the Jewry is lamentable, and we can not do

STREET OF THE TOWER OF DAVID IN

The Conquest of the Holy Land BY A. EDWARD KELSEY, RAM ALLAH, PALESTINE Missionary of the American Friends E.8I.EVEN crusades in me- passed since Peter the Hermit dieval history, covering preached the first crusade. The so- a period of one hun- called Holy Sepulcher in Jerusalem, dred and ninety-five altho nominally in possession of years, cost Europe the Christians, is guarded by Moslem . flower of her knight- soldiers. Here and there throughout the land ruins of noble Christian hood and hundreds of thousands of edifices tell of the occupation of this soldiers. Nine hundred years have

land by the knights of the cross. As the descendants of those who at the far as direct results are concerned, time of the Mohammedan conquest the work of those who came with refused to accept the faith of their sword and spear to rescue the tomb conquerors. The Christians as a of the Prince of Peace has long since class are more thrifty than their passed away. Moslem neighbors and their villages are in marked contrast to others. The modern crusade in the Holy This mixed population, with differ- Land began about 1835 with the ing and antagonistic faiths, makes primary obj ect of winning the Mos- Palestine one of the most difficult lems to faith in Jesus Christ. In mission fields of the world. The the words of Paul, these modern fanaticism of the dominant Moslem knights have come, "Seeking not population, the hatred of the perseyours but you," and their weapons cuted Jews, and the suspicion and have been the skill of the physician, ignorance of the Greek Orthodox the schools and the open Bible in are all stumbling-blocks to the progthe Arabic, the language of the ress of Protestant missions. people. English, Americans, Scotch, Germans and Swedes have had a The followers of Mohammed share in restoring the Gospel to the laughed to scorn the early Christian land of its nativity. missionaries in their efforts to pre- sent the claims of Christ to the To understand the situation in Moslems. They pointed to their Palestine one must remember that "Christian" neighbors, among whom Mohammedans, Jews and Christians there was hardly a semblance of (Greek Orthodox) are all indigenous true Christianity, and said, "They are to the land. Most of the villages Christians." In the cities, schools for are entirely Moslem and all of the boys were maintained by them, but cities have a large proportion of this the great mass of men and all their faith. Within twenty-five years nearly women were ignorant, dishonest and all the Jews in the land were in a disgrace to their so-called Chris- Safed, Tiberias, Jerusalem, Jaffa and tianity. It was very evident that Hebron. In the last. quarter century before the Moslems would even conthere has been a great influx of sider the claims of Christianity the: Hebrews into Jerusalem, and thirty- must see Christians whom they coulc" four agricultural communities have respect for their honesty, intelligence been founded in the most fertile and consecration. Consequently, parts of the land. Many people through their medical, educational and point to this return of the Jews evangelistic agencies, for seventy-five from all parts of the world as a ful- years the missionaries have been filment of prophecy and confidently battering down the walls of prejUdice look for a great turning to the Lord erected by an inert Christianity on the part of the seed of Abra- Much of the initial work of the ham. different societies was evangelistic il' character but eventually they all Every city has a considerable Greek found that permanent headway could Orthodox popUlation and some of the be made only by first placing the largest villages are almost entirely of this faith. These Christians are

THE CONQUEST OF THE HOLY

emphasis upon medical and educa- expansive in the Holy Land. It has tional work. hospitals in Gaza, Jaffa, N ablus (the ancient Shechem), and Salt, in Gilead The first schools that were opened beyond Jordan. Bishop Gobat were attended entirely by boys from founded on Mount Zion a school' Greek Orthodox families, and several for boys that has educated hundreds decades passed before applications of Syrian boys. The English Colcame for Moslem boys. N ow in all lege of this society furnishes a higher the boarding-schools of the country education for the youth of the land. will be found children from Moham- For this institution a beautiful site medan homes. These children, as a has recently been acquired on Mount rule, are required to pursue the reg- Scopas, just north of Jerusalem, and ular courses including Bible study here it is hoped may be erected an and attend the meetings for worship institution that will do for Palestine with the Christian children. what the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut is doing for Syria. The As early as 1821 Fisk and Parsons girls' orphanage at Nazareth and the of the American Board visited J eru- boarding-school at Bethlehem (until salem and distributed tracts and 1899 under the care of the Female Scriptures with the expectation of Education Society), are providing adopening work in the Holy City. A vanced educational privileges for the priest of the Greek Orthodox Church girls of the land. Over forty C.M.S. confest to Fisk that of the hundred day-schools scattered throughout the priests and monks in Jerusalem at country, and perhaps an equal number that time there was not a preacher carried on by other societies at work among them. The American Board in the land, are providing both girls having settled upon Beirut in Syria and boys with the rudiments of an as its field of operations, the first per- education. manent missionary work may be said to have been begun by the consecra- Eight or nine churches are cared tion of Rev. Samuel Gobat as Bishop for by the native pastors of this soof Jerusalem in 1846. Previous to ciety, and pastoral and evangelistic his appointment he had had twenty work are prosecuted by the native years experience as a missionary in and foreign workers. Abyssinia and Malta, and he came to his work with wide experience and The London Jews' Society maingreat consecration. tains excellent hospitals in Jerusalem and Safed, and has work in Damas- The Work of the British cus and Jaffa. . Academic and indus- trial education is offered to young About the time of the appointment proselytes and many young people of Bishop Gobat the London Society have been baptized. The work for for the Promotion of Christianity adult Jews has been extensive but has among the Jews began work in J eru- been largely fruitless except in breaksalem, and his invitation to the Church ing down prejudice. Some of the Missionary Society of England opened most valuable work of the society a station in Jerusalem and another has been done by converts, who have in Nazareth in 18s!. The work of given their lives in whole-hearted the latter society is by far the most

devotion to the work of the Master. of Galilee. A certain sheik from the The Bishop of the Church of Eng- Hauran had been restored to health in the Tiberias hospital, and to show land has a fine block of buildings his gratitude he told the doctor that which includes a cathedral, hospital, when he returned home he would and schools for boys and girls. There organize a raid upon a Christian vilis also a branch of this work at Haifa lage, drive off the cattle, and bring at the foot of Mount Carmel. a cow to the doctor.

The Mildmay Mission of London The Work ·of the Germans for a number of years maintained a village mission with several ladies in One of the most interesting insticharge. The work is now continued tutions in Jerusalem is the Syrian as a work of faith and much gooo has Orphanage, a Protestant industrial been done by these women who have institution which for sixty-four years endured great privation for the sake has been training orphan boys for of the gospel. Their house was robbed some time ago by notorious lives of usefulness. Carpentry, i oinoutlaws and complaint was made to the sheik of the village. He suc- ery, printing, tailoring, shoe-making, ceeded in restoring a part of their blacksmithing and brick-making are property and promised to re-imburse among the trades taught, and some them in full as soon as the robbers of the best mechanics of the country could rob someone else. are graduates of this school. It was founded by Pastor Schneller, and at The Edinburgh Medical Mission his death the work was ably taken has one of the finest hospitals in the up by his son under whom it has country at Damascus, and is also much enlarged. Over two hundred doing excellent work of this kind in boys are enrolled annually and these Nazareth, where the work has been are kept until they are eighteen, when greatly hindered by the confiscation they are supposed to be self-supportby the government of the first prop- ing. Many of the boys are confirmed erty of the society. A hospital is in the German Lutheran Church. A greatly needed in the town of Christ's few years ago a school for the blind boyhood days, and Christian people was started, which receives both boys the' world over should see that this and girls. These children are taught, society has the needed funds. basket-weaving, chair- and brush- making. No one who visits Jeru- The United Free Church of Scot- salem should fail to see this hive of land Mission to the Jews has work industry. in Hebron, Tiberias and Safed. There are hospitals in the two former Sister Charlotta's school, founded cities and schools also in the two in 1854, was the first boarding-school latter. Altho the work is primarily for girls in the country. This good for Jews, many others have been sister was also instrumental in bringministered to in both of the hospitals. ing the Kaiserwerth Sisters to Jeru- Dr. Torrance has been in charge at salem, an order of German deacon- Tiberias for over twenty years, and esses that has founded one of the is widely known for his skill among finest hospitals in the city. The the people on both sides of the Sea Germans have also day-schools for

CONQUEST OF THE HOLY

boys and native churches in J eru- boring villages for twenty years, when salem, Bethlehem and Beitjalla. a boarding-school for the higher edu- cation of girls was opened. The A Swedish society has been doing change of sentiment in this land tomedical work for a number of years ward female education has been very in Bethlehem, where a hospital has marked in the twenty-five years of been dedicated during the past year. the history of this school. In r889 it was with great difficulty that fifteen America'. Share in the Work girls could be secured for the open- ing of the work, altho the mlSSlOn No country is doing so much for offered to clothe, feed and educate the evangelization of the Ottoman Empire as America, but her work is A M ERI CA N CH U RCH OF THE C H RISTI A N AN D M I SS IO N AR Y ALLIANCE IN J ERUS.~LEM largely confined to the northern and the girls free of charge. The prewestern parts of the country. After vailing sentiment of that day was the transient work of the American exprest by a father who, when ap- Board there was no permanent mis- pealed to in reference to sending his sion conducted by Americans until little daughter to the school, pointed 1870. About that time the Friends to a cowan the hillside, and said: of New England became interested "You might just as well try to eduin the neglected women and girls of cate a cow as a woman. She hasn't the HOly Land and opened work at any brains ; she can't learn." Girls Ram Allah, a Christian village ten from this and similar schools are miles north of Jerusalem. Day now found in all parts of the country, schools for girls and medical work in Egypt, the Sudan and America. were maintained in this and neigh- Wives, mothers, teachers and Bible-

women have received their education The Christian and Missionary Aland the reputation of the school is liance of New York opened work in countrywide. The building has been Jerusalem in 1890. A boardingenlarged twice and now accommo- school for girls was opened soon after dates fifty, while many others have to be refused. Parents now gladly clothe in Jaffa, but after a few years was the girls, and many of them pay $40 a year, which about covers their moved to Jerusalem. In 1906 a board. The willingness of the par- similar work for boys was started. ents to make sacrifices for the edu- Both of these schools have grown as cation of their daughters is one of fast as their rather cramped accomthe most encouraging signs in their modations would allow and have change of attitude toward the edu- taken their places among the Chriscation of women. tian educational institutions of the land. In connection with the boys A few years ago as I was passing school opportunity is given for special through Cana of Galilee with a fellow training for Christian workers, and missionary, we made an unexpected plans have been prepared for the decall on one of the girls who had at- velopment of a Bible training-school tended the Ram Allah school some for those who feel called to devote years before. We were greeted at themselves to Christian work. This the door by the young woman herself. society was the first to open work in She was neatly drest, her hair was Hebron and now property has been carefully combed, and she ushered us acquired and work opened in Beer into a room that was immaculately Sheba. From these two out-stations clean. When she went to prepare the workers do itinerating work the customary coffee my companion among most of the villages of southturned to me and remarked, "If your ern Palestine. When the last-named mission had never done anything else station was opened it could be said than to make possible a single home that the gospel was being preached like this in this poor land it would from Dan to Beer Sheba. have done a great work." One of the most interesting de- A similar work for boys was velopments in connection with this started by the Friends some fifteen work has been the construction of a years ago. A tract of fifteen acres fine American church and missionnear the village has been bought and house in Jerusalem. Until this was one of the finest structures for edu- built there was no church in Jerucational purposes has been erected salem where ministers of non-Episat a cost of thirty thousand dollars. copal churches were invited to speak. This building is now ready for dedi- On Easter Sunday, 1913, this Americation and, upon this Judean hill-top can church was dedicated, and minwhich overlooks Moab, the Mount isters from many denominations from of Olives, Jerusalem, Mizpah, and the all parts of the world have preached Mediterranean, we hope to educate the "unsearchable riches of Christ" hundreds of Syrian youths for a in the city where He was once crucistrong Christian manhood to be fied. The building is a very neat leaders among their own people. stone structure, modest but tasteful, having a seating capacity of four

CONQUEST OF THE HOLY LAND

hundred. During tourist season the wasted the funds that should have many Americans who flock to this been used in forwarding the Lord's church are assured of a warm wel- work. There is so much sentiment come and a wholesome hour of wor- connected with the Holy Land that ship. Christian people in their giving should be careful that funds contributed go Other Agencies through some regularly organized board or society. The Moravians maintain a hospital for the lepers in Jerusalem and min- It is evident that the agencies at ister in a most practical way to these work for the redemption of the Holy outcasts upon whom Christ had com- Land are not few considering its passion.

THE AMERICAN FRIENDS' BOYS' SCHOOL AT RAM ALLAH, DEDICATED, 1914 The work of Miss Ford in Safed small area. If we were to judge of and the villllges of the Hauran is the results by the number of Protessupported by the Bible classes of Dr. tant communicants we must admit D. M. Stearns, of Philadelphia. They that they are meager considering the also maintain the School for the Blind effort put forth. The indirect results in Jerusalem, conducted by Miss of the work, however, appear on Lovell. every hand. New life has been in- fused into the Greek Orthodox Unfortunately, independent workers Church. For some years now it has come to Jerusalem, stay for a short been. establishing schools for both time, and then go on leaving no per- boys and girls wherever it has a manent results of their labors; and church. While these are not up to oftentimes they have worse than

the standard of mission schools, still of Europe. Now while they are enmany of their teachers have been gaged in a fratricidal war Turkey educated by the missionaries, and the deems it an opportune time to strike Bible is taught as it is in mission a blow at the institutions that for. schools. Many of our graduates be- nearly a century have been laboring come earnest Christians, but because for her opprest populations. of home ties continue in that church. These are sure to become a leaven- A money panic followed the outing influence in this church that a breaking of hostilities in Europe and century ago was all but lifeless. it is impossible to cash London or While the Roman Catholics and Paris drafts. Funds have been un- Greek Orthodox have been quarrel- obtainable, work has alI but ceased ing about holy places and have been and many missionaries have been building costly and often useless compelled to return home. Very few edifices, the Protestant mlsSlOnaries of the schools of the land were able have been playing the part of the to open this fall, and it is feared that good Samaritan to the poor people little can be done until peace is deof the land who have fallen among clared. While the work of carnage ecclesiastical and political thieves. continues in Europe the messengers of the Prince of Peace are gre~t1y Word has just come from Con- hindered in their work of faith and stantinople to teI1 us of the with- labors of love. Privileges long endrawal of alI concessions to foreign- joyed are withdrawn by· a hostile ers. This is a serious blow to mis- government. sionary institutions throughout the land. From the beginning the gov- There is, however, a general belief ernment has done alI it could to that a new day is about to dawn and obstruct the work of Christian mis- that the harvest of many years of sionaries. What few privileges have seed-sowing will soon be ready for been enjoyed have been extracted the garner. from Turkey by the powerful nations "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem. They shall prosper who love thee."

.:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..!..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:. .~t. ~ .~tt A CHANGE OF VIEW .'t. ..+~. .~:t+ "The sending of missionaries into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, most expensive, most unwarranted project that was ever ..+t• proposed by a lunatic enthusiast," was what the British East India Company said at the beginning of the nineteenth century. "In my judgment Christian missionaries have done more lasting .'t• •t. .'t. •:. good to the people of India than all other agencies combined," was .. what the English Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal said at the close of .. ••t••+• the n·meteenth century. .•.:•+• The Missionary Survey.

~. +.~ l . ..,.:. . …. . …. . …. ….. ….. … .+.. .+.. . .•. . .• . . …. . .• . . .• . . .++. .+. . . . . .+ . . .• . . +… .•. . .•. . .+.. . .+.. .+.. . .+.. . ….. . .. .. . .. . ~ +. •

' hat A bout the Turkish Capitu-

lations and Missions? * BY REV. GEORGE R. MONTGOMERY, NEW YORK eT iRE American visitor to the so-called "Capitulations," the I Turkey has been face most significant factors in their resi- dence. These capitulations have to face with so many been, for all foreign residents in Turkey, a guaranty to exemption interesting things that from the misrule to which the rest of the inhabitants are often subject. ~ the presence of foreign The danger to our missionary work lies not so much in the character of post-offices and of for- the Turkish laws as in the adminis- tration of them. eign courts of law has seemed to These same Capitulations have been him a negligible element among the used. by the "Six Powers" as a basis for exercising a sort of protecpeculiar conditions encountered. Even torate over the Christian races in the realm of the dominant Mahommedan if he should have happened to visit government.

the English Consulate and found N ow the Ottoman diplomats have taken the opportunity, when five of there an English tribunal, with the the six great European powers are at war, to declare Turkey no longer judge in his wig and the barristers bound by the terms of the Capitu- lations and the declaration promises in theirs, these things have seemed to. have wide-reaching results. It affects every country which has much less outlandish than the tur- treaties with Turkey, because under the "most favored nation" clause, the baned Turks and the red-fezed offi- rights and privileges accorded to the six great powers are shared in by cials elsewhere. America and all other countries. The declaration thus affects all foreigners The tourist might have a com- who have interests of any sort in Turkey. It affects the Christian races mission from some stamp collector who are subjects of the native gov- ernment, and especially those foreignto buy at the English post-office two- ers whose work requires their resi- dence on Turkish soil. penny postage stamps surcharged one The recent repUdiation by Turkey piaster, or at the French post-office 10 centime postage stamps surcharged 20 paras, but such postal arrange- ments have. probably seemed less curi- ous than that there should ·be in addition to foreign postal services any native service at all.

An American consul appointed to Constantinople is usually surprized and dismayed to discover that he is also a judge, with a jail at his com- mand, and with an American mar- shal to make his arrests.

Americans who reside in Turkey, however, find in the foreign post- offices, in the foreign courts, and in the other provisions resulting from *The word "Capitulations" signifies treaties, with conditions given under small headings.

of these Capitulations does not by for national sovereignty, and it may any means settle the matter, for there well be asked whether too easily has been acquiescence by no nation should be allowed to slip out of (unless it be Germany) in this re- hand the leverage furnished by these pudiation, nor is there likely to be. ancient treaties? Those who are When the present stress is over, the most conversant with the conditions issues will be up again for discus- are claiming that in the provisions of sion. Altho there may be modifica- these special agreements may be tions and rearrangements, there is no found means for upholding rights probability that the European powers which underlie the rights of nation- or any other power will be willing to ality.

surrender safeguards to personal, Not to acknowledge the right of financial, and religious liberty. the Turkish Government to try an In the meanwhile it will be well American citizen for a crime com- for the American people to inform mitted on Turkish soil may seem to themselves as to the questions in- be a violation of our conception of volved in the abrogation of these national sovereignty. If the Foreign treaties, both because of our interest Office at Washington expects to see in the American interests there, and carried out the same arrangements also because of the position which in Turkey which would hold with the United States is coming to hold respect to the treatment of Ottoman in the eyes of th,;: world as an im- subjects in the United States, it partial arbiter in the disputes of might be inclined to waive the im- nations. More than any other coun- munity of American citizens. The try, the United States has in its further query, however, should not official dealings with Turkey tried to be overlooked. May not the interests respect the independent sovereignty of justice be better served if we insist of the Ottoman Government, and at that Americans in Turkey are to be times the Department of State at tried only before American courts?

Washington has taken positions with Those who are familiar with Turkish respect to the rights of American court methods are convinced that a citizens in Turkey quite at variance foreigner's immunity from unsuper- with the practise of other countries. vised arrest is a powerful weapon in Non-intervention in the internal behalf of justice; and such immunity affairs of other nations is a general has not resulted in a failure of the policy which has commended itself foreign courts to deal severely with to the American public, not only as their own criminals.

a policy of advantage to us, but as No Turkish official has the right an equitable principle of international to enter an American building with- law. It is safe to say that every out previous notice to the American American interested in the situation consulate and an opportunity for some realizes the delicacy of the questiolJS representative of the consulate to be involved and wishes 'to be fair to present. This may seem an infraction the government of the Sublime Porte; of the principal of national sovereign- at the same time, justice and the ty, but it would require only a short rights of life and liberty are the basis residence in Turkey to convince one

CAPITULATIONS AND

that such a provision is a great aid remain American citizens, and this to the promotion of justice. is in accordance with the Turkish The Capitulations, describing and preference.

defining these anomalies of which we The difference between the eastern have spoken, do not refer to any and the western views accounts in a surrender in the usual sense of the measure for the disposition of many word "capitulate." The Capitula- American diplomats to disregard the tions mean merely treaties, and the Capitulations in their dealings with name arose because the original the Sublime Porte. The European treaties were divided into chapters, jurists, following the Roman law, or capitula. Most of the special treat- consider an alien's status to be deter- ies which are included under the mined by international law. Ameri- word Capitulations, go back to the can jurists, going back to the English sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, common law, have been inclined to a period when Turkey was at the consider his status to be determined height of her power. by the laws of the particular country In those earlier days government in which he resides. It has fre- was looked upon as a task which a quently happened that the counselors conquering people would gladly dele- at Washington have been led to look gate to the conquered, provided only upon an American going to Turkey that the imposts were paid and that to reside, as going so voluntarily, and, the conquerers were not interfered therefore, as estopt from expecting with. That was the prevalent idea treatment different from that of Tur- throughout the Greco-Roman Empire kish subjects.

with respect to colonists also. The an- The first Capitulations have a date cients were niggardly of citizenship, at least as early as 905, when a treaty and colonists were regarded as re- was arranged between the Greek Em- maining citizens of their homeland, peror at Constantinople and the War- upon which also rested the burden rings, or Russians. The original of governing them. Capitulations between France and the The Hebrew legislators in the Bible Ottomans go back to 1535; and simi- reflect this, which we may call the lar Capitulations with England, in- Eastern view of outlanders, in the cluding the most favored nation treatment prescribed for Gentiles. clause, were signed in: 1593. When The Gentiles might be among the the Turks captured Constantinople in people but they were not of the 1453, Galata, the part of the city people. The Jewish laws were only north of the Golden Horn, was a for the children of Israel. In the Genoese walled city with a freedom Levant, nationality is a matter of race something like that of the German and religion, not of territory. They free dties. It had a Genoese mayor, would say that where the state and or Podesta, and the residents owed religion are identified, the laws of .allegiance to the Duke of Milan. It one state can not apply to those of a was already what the lawyers call different religion. In Turkey the an imperium in imperio. The Sultan resident children of American resi- confirmed this status, being satisfied dents, even to several generations, with the razing of the walls. The

next year the Venetians in Constan- compel the Patriarchate to disclose tinople received similar Capitulations the old list, and the American consul and elected their own Bailo. The felt compelled to accept the evidence native Christian races were, in the of the marriage as sufficient. same way, left to manage their own internal affairs so that until recently Any fair consideration of the Capthere has been no unification of the itulations must have regard to the various elements in the Empire. advance and development of Turkey as well as to the rights and safety of An instance which shows how dis- the foreign residents and of the native tinct are these racial autonomies Christian races. among the native subjects of Turkey, occurred not long ago when the house- The strongest side of Turkey's case keeper of a wealthy Armenian re- is presented in the limitations which siding in Constantinople brought suit the powers have felt themselves enon his death for dower rights, claim- titled to put on the percentage of iming that he had married her. As the port revenue to be" collected by the Armenian was an American citizen, Ottoman Government. This was origthe case came bef9re the American inally placed by the powers at 8 per consular court. The woman pro- cent. Then in late years it was duced the registry of a Galata church raised to I I per cent., and negotiain proof of her contention. In this tions for a further raise were pendregistry, on a bottom line which was ing when Turkey took matters in blank on all the other pages, there her own hand, and has in the last had been entered in a different kind few weeks raised the duty to IS per of ink from the rest of the names, a cent. ad valorem. Leaving aside the record of her marriage as claimed, question whether either party to a but with no serial number, while all treaty has a right to abrogate the the other" marriages were in unbroken treaty at will, the general American serial number. sentiment would probably be that even a semi-civilized nation is at The case looked fraudulent on the liberty to decide the amount of its face of it, so the judge sent to con- own import duties. sult the official record which· was kept at the Armenian Patriarchate. The The equitableness of Turkey's wish reply at the Patriarchate was that the to abolish the foreign post-offices may entire records were being copied and also make a prima facie appeal to the could not be seen for several days. American people. Were it only a When the newly copied records were matter of financial rights, a right to displayed, there was the marriage the returns from the business now entry in its proper place, but it was carried on by the foreign offices, it impossible to obtain a look at the would be easier to agree here, especic older record of which this was a copy. ally as the Turkish post-offices are efficiently administered. The revenue The amount of money involved in concerned, however, can not be much, the suit was a large one, and it ap- and there enters in the fact that the peared very much as if the records Turkish Government feels itself at" had been falsified; but there was no liberty to open the letters which it machinery by which any court cQuld transmits. It must not be overlooked

CAPITULATIONS AND MISSIONS

that in a country where suspicion and States to hesitate before taking poprejudice can do so much damage, the sitions that would be "offensive to foreign post-offices have in the past the national pride of the Turks," or been important agencies in behalf of that would, represent "humiliating justice. forms of international meddling" ; and it is perhaps natural for an American If we pass from these two pro- to say that "Turkey should have visions of the Capitulations to the exclusive jurisdiction over foreigners rights accorded to the persons of in all matters affecting public law and foreigners, and to the rights in court order in the Empire"; but we should proceedings, we reach considerations not overlook as a condition precedent which warrant us in predicting that to such jurisdiction that "Turkish no power, not even Germany or Aus- criminal and civil law should therf" tria, will consent to any change. The fore be made to accord fully, both in Turks recognize that the foreign form and substance, with the law courts have not discriminated in favor generally accepted in all civilized of foreign citizens. I remember an lands."* instance of this freedom from bias in a case that came before the Ameri- Turkish criminal and civil tribunals can Consul General at Constantinople are not well administered. The gena few years ago. eral level of honesty is low and it is difficult to know what the law is. It is a custom for banks and other The complications of commerce and institutions to hire Albanians as industry have increased far more special watchmen and guards. During rapidly than the legal definitions and one of the riots at Constantinople, prescriptions. A moral public opinion the watchman of a certain American which is no higher than a stage of building ran away just when the ser- barter and cash purchases, can not vices for which he had been hired stand the strain when suddenly an were most needed. He did not ap- elaborate system of contractual oblipear again for two weeks, by which gations is built upon it. time order had been restored in the city. He was paid for the two A concrete instance will give an weeks, but at the same time dismissed. understanding of conditions which He brought suit before the American are the rule and not exceptional in court for a month's wages, on the the administration of Ottoman jusground that he had been dismissed tice. with no previous notice. The defendants urged that, by running away, A case was brought on appeal to he had himself broken the contract. Constantinople and tried before a The consul awarded him the month's Turkish jUdge. The English barwages and the costs of the suit, which rister who represented the English there include the attorney's fees, on appellants, had most of his cases the ground that it was a time of before the English court, or else be~ special panic, and that had the judge fore the "mixed court." In cases been a watchman, he himself would like this which came before a Turkish doubtless have run away. judge his custom was to associate It is well enough for the United ·Prof. P. M. Brown, "Foreigners in Turkey" (page 112).

an outside native lawyer, and to see tegrity and honesty which prevails, that the native lawyer's expense ac- as the Turks themselves admit, in the count was swelled sufficiently to allow foreign courts, makes for commercial the customary bakshish to the court. confidence and for commercial ex- His purpose, of course, was to ex- pansion. pedite justice but he never let his own office be implicated in gifts of In speaking of the Capitulations, it this sort. In this particular case the must be remembered, moreover, that judge decided against him, and when they have been considered as binding he investigated as to the trouble, upon parts of the Empire that have the judge said frankly that he had broken away. England, for instance, not received his bakshish. The prob- in Egypt, has found them hampering ability was that the native lawyer, her plans. supposing the case so clear that the judge would not dare decide adversely, Taking everything into considerhad kept the judge's fee for himself. ation, there does not seem to be much doubt that some modifications Noone claims that all the Turkish in the Capitulations will be necessary. judges are corrupt. In fact, the real Inasmuch, however, as Turkey does estate cases and the inheritance cases not seem to be planning any immedithat come before the religious courts ate alteration in the status of the are adjudicated with considerable foreign residents, nor in the arrangeequity. Nor is the claim made that ments of the tribunals as at present all foreign judges are incorruptible. constituted, the whole matter may be Nevertheless, the higher grade of in- left without undue alarm to that treaty-making time which we hope is 110t very far off.

IT COULDN'T BE DONE-SO HE DID IT Somebody said that it couldn't be done, With the lift of his chin, and a bit of a But he, with a chuckle, replied grin, That "Maybe it couldn't" but he would Without any doubting or quiddit, be one He started to sing as he tackled the Who wouldn't say so till he tried. thing So he buckled right in, with a trace of a That couldn't be done-and he did it. grin There are thousands to tell you it can On his face. If he worried he hid it. not be done; He started to sing as he tackled the There are thousands to prophesy fail- thing That couldn't be done-and he did it. ure' There are' thousands to point out to you Somebody scoffed: "0, you'll never do that; one by one, The dangers that wait b) assail you. At least, no one ever has done it." But he.took off his coat, and he took off But jUst buckle in with a bit of a grin, his hat, Then take off your coat and go to it; And the first thing we knew he'd be- Just start in to sing as you tackle the gun it; thing That "can not be done"-and you'll do it. -Selected.

A TYPICAL MEXICA N INDIAN

Battles and Bibles In Mexico BY MRS. FRANCES S. HAMILTON, MEXICO CITY Agent of the American Bible Society HROUGH all the dis- laid down in the Sacred Book. The Bible Society colporteurs are urged IlTI tressing year of revo- to give God's Word to Mexico, and . lution and counter re- thus to prepare the way for a higher volution in Mexico the civilization. sorely tried colporteurs of the American Bible The newspapers have insisted that Society have been encouraged to the "Colossus of the North" is waitcarry God's Word to their unhappy ing only until Mexico should be so compatriots. In its pages alone can torn by internal strife that "it would they find light and guidance, for these fall easy prey to the "northern vulturbulent times. The Mexicans have ture." This, at times, seemed very been told that the great American plausible, and one must give the Mexnation was founded on the Bible and icans credit for much self-restraint in that any greatness it possesses is the dealing with foreigners in their midst. result of adherence to the principles Not until the marines actually landed

in Vera Cruz did the pent-up feeling employees, attend to keeping colporfind expression, and even then one teurs at work in districts where they can still be reached by mail. wondered that more ha~m wa.s ~ Small Scripture portions were disdone. tributed among the Federal soldiers A favorite verse in the Mexican who were very glad to receive them, liking especially the Four Gospels in National Hymn is as follows: one volume. Rev. Arcadio Morales, the veteran pastor of the Presby- -"If the foot of foreign foe dare profane terian Church in Mexico City, has dis- thy soil, tributed hundreds of these little books in the penitentiary, prisons and bar- Know, dear Motherland, that heaven racks. He has received many ex- gave thee, in every son, a soldier." pressions of appreciation and grati- tude for the books, and finds that as When it became known that the the soldiers are sent to other parts "foreign foe" had actually "profaned of the country, they continue the their soil," Mexicans everywhere seed-sowing. proffered their services in defense of the Fatherland. President Huerta A little blind woman, who for called on the whole country to unite twelve years has been employed by in repelling the invaders, and the situ- the Bible Society to sell the Spanish ation for resident Americans became New Testament in the streets of very tense. Mexico City, has found it increasingly difficult to make sales at the regular .As the days wore on and "the price, but whenever anyone expresses enemy" continued to "watch and the desire to possess the little book wait," many of the newly enlisted she sells it for whatever may be troops were shipped north to fight offered. Her plan is never to leave the Constitutionalists. This was not a Testament with a purchaser until their program, and a revulsion of she has explained something of its feeling sent many over to the -rebel contents and awakened the desire to side and made life more endurable read it. Notwithstanding that more for Americans in Mexico City. It than 800,000 copies of the Scriptures was at this juncture that the mis- have been circulated in Mexico dursionary workers who had persistently ing the last thirty-six years, the Bible remained at their posts, were finally is practically an unknown book exordered to leave the country. cept to adherents of the Protestant churches. To turn one's back on the beloved work, to abandon faithful friends who N early all Roman Catholic comhad labored patiently under desper- municants know many of the Bible ately trying conditions for three stories, and every year during Holy tragic years, was for the missionaries Week, the story of the Passion is a heart-wringing experience, and was enacted more or less crudely in the accepted only because of imperative churches; but the book from which orders. these stories are taken is prohibited. Many times it is bought and studied The agency of the American Bible Society was closed three days while the anti-American feeling was intense, but since that time it has opened every morning as usual, and the German bookkeeper, with two Mexican

AND BIBLES IN

MEXICAN TYPES AT THE 14ITLA RUINS orders, but in many cases, a torn, half-burned page has brought the at the risk of excommunication, be- Holy Spirit's message to a hungry cause priests generally will not allow soul, and the history of more than their people to open its pages. Tho one Evangelical church begins in a this statement has been repeatedly scrap of printed page saved from a denied, and while it is claimed that bonfire. One church and twelve the prohibition applies only to "Prot- chapel services resulted from the estant Bibles," the fact remains that reading of two bits of a burned page, a "Catholic Bible" is almost never en- one of which said, "Thou shalt not countered in the home, and its price make unto thee any graven image, at book-stores when one is found, is nor any likeness of anything that is practically prohibitive. A copy was in heaven above or that is in the on sale in the window of a large earth beneath… "; and the other, book-store on Cinco de Mayo Street -"Know ye not that the unrighteous early in 1913. It was marked "Bar- shall not inherit the Kingdom of gain"-only ten pesos ($5.00), for- God? Be not deceived, neither formerly 25 pesos." It was in four nicators nor idolators" . . . large paper-bound volumes, much shop-worn, and is the only Catholic In many cases the Bible is literally Bible the writer has seen on sale in a new book to its possessor, and its a window during thirty years' resi- message comes to him with an appeal dencein Mexico. Hundreds of Bibles almost inconceivable to those of us have been burned by the priests' who have known it from childhood.

Rev. Carlos Amador of Tulancingo, has been engaged, during the past year, in furnishing the Scriptures to REV. ARCADIO MORALE!

Dean of Protestant Ministers in Mexico

men who had never even heard the ment concerning the Bible, attempted Bible mentioned. While he was im- to take revenge by overturning the prisoned for political reasons, he boat in which he and Mr. Sutherland made use of the opportunity to give were being ferried to shore. For- the Gospel message to his fellow tunately, the latter could swim, and prisoners. When he was finally re- tho hampered by his bag of Bibles leased, he continued to send the he made his way safely to the beach.

Spanish Gospels to the prison, and Another passenger, unable to swim, recently the warden told him that he was with difficulty saved by the never before had charge of such an boat's captain. The books damaged orderly lot of prisoners; that men by the sea bath were afterward who formerly spent their time gam- given away, and, in the Providence bling and quarreling, gathered in of God, will probably be the means little groups around those able to of bringing other souls to the knowl- read and listened for hours to the edge of His truth.

'~old, old story." Two of the men In one town Mr. Sutherland was released and returning to their homes invited by the municipal president to in other towns, have formed little hold a Bible conference in the City centers of evangelical work, and beg Hall, and had the privilege of preach- Senor Amador to go to them and hold ing the Word to a large and eagerly Protestant services. attentive audienc~the result being Another interesting feature of the a large sale of Bibles on the follow- year's work, carried on through revo- ing day.

lutionary territory and often in real A Mexican colporteur has not an peril from opposing factions, was the easy task, even under the most fa- long journey made. by the Super- vorable conditions. With a great intendent of Colporteurs, Rev. A. H. part of the country at the mercy of Sutherland, who traveled from Guad- bandits, much of the Bible work has alajara up the west coast of Sinaloa, been carried on during the past year crossing to Lower California, where under circumstances of great stress he put in circulation more than two and peril. One man, Saulo Medel, thousand copies of the Scriptures. has suffered more than most of the He found the people of the peniIlsula colporteurs because his home has been generally glad to receive the Word, in a region infested by Zapatistas, >:and he made it a point to leave no whose methods of "warfare" have · house unvisited in any of the towns he been most barbarous. Three times · went through. In a few cases heirnet Senor Medel has been arrested and .. with the same priest-inspired oppo- held as a spy, but has escaped death · sition as is encountered in other parts in each case because of his acquaint- of Mexico. On one occasion, while ance with some superior officer to ;"searching for a purse which he had whom he could appeal. Twice he dropt in a sandy road, two old women has fled from home with his little · passing, told him that the loss was a family, and the second time his life 'punishment from God for selling bad was ·threatened and they were obliged books. At another time, an ex-priest to leave at a moment'!' notice, aban· who had been worsted in an argu- . doning house and furniture and carry-

AND BIBLES IN· MEXICO

ing only such clothing as could be tion of God. All through the three packed for the thirty-mile walk up the past tumultuous years this colporteur mountains to Ozumota. has continued to carry the Bible to the inhabitants of that bandit-infested A horse, belonging to a neighbor region, traveling in 1913 more than who wished also to escape from a thousand miles, and visiting fifty- Cuautla, was utilized to carry her one towns. child, two small Medel children and a little luggage. Saulo carried the The spirit of the men engaged in baby, and the ten-year-old daughter Bible work in Mexico, is illustrated walked with the mother. In this by a portion of one of Senor Medel's FORTY M ll.ES FROM A RAILROAD IN MEXICO fashion they made the perilous jour- letters dated December IS, 1913 ney through mountain paths when at (translated) . any moment they were in danger of being shot by passing soldiers-as "I was unable to get a safe-conduct neither federals nor revolutionists at the barracks because they paid stop to ask questions. Many an little attention to me; and as I do not honest workman going to his daily like to beg for favors, there came to toil has been shot down merely as my mind all the care that the Lord target-practise for the soldiers riding has thrown about me, and I rememby, so ,Senor Medel regarded their bered the word which says-'Blessed escape and safe arrival in Mexico is the man that trusteth in the Lord City as due to the particular protec- and whose hope the Lord is'; so I resolutely left the cuartel and here I

am, trusting all the present and the to stand by and· uphold the coming future to the infinite mercies of God." patriot who shall lead his country once more into the ways of peace. When all is said, this is all that any of Mexico's evangelical workers, Many evangelical Christians, scatnative and foreign, can do in the tered throughout the Republic, are present crisis; but through the pre- praying daily that right may prevail. vailing darkness gleams the splendid It is they who demand better schools, hope that after the war-clouds pass better teachers, and improved social away, a fairer, happier Mexico will conditions for their fellow men. It is emerge, ready as never before to re- they who still believe that the Americeive that Word which is the Life- can nation is their friend, and expect and the Life shall be the light of us to prove our friendship by deeds, men. not by mere empty words. They have learned that "Righteousness exalteth Among the 13,000,000 of Mexicans a nation," and in this little leaven of there are at least a few hundred thou- right-thinking citizens will be found sand who, thanks to the evangelizing the hope for the future of Mexico. work of the American Bible Society and Protestant missions, are prepared GENERAL ZAPATA

and the Woman Ques-

tion-. II BY THE REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, D.D., TABRIZ, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U.S.A.

Marriage and Divorc:e put away; he may take back. The I. .aT HE regulation of di- law says nothing of her right to vorce is another mattec divorce him. It does not appear that that vitally affects the she has the right to divorce her hus- relation of man and band even in case he is guilty of , woman. The divorce adultery. The penalty for adultery is .- law of Baha, as pre- slight. A fine of nineteen miscals of scribed in the Kitab-ul-Akdas, is a gold, equal to fifty to sixty dollars, is loose one. I again quote from Profes- imposed for the first offense and this sor Browne's translation.40 It will be is doubled for the second offense. noticed that the conditions of the law The fines are to be paid to the are set forth from the standpoint of "House of Justice." According to the man. "If quarrels arise between the Beyan of the Bab the husband a man and his wife, he may put her must pay the divorced wife a dowry away. He may not give her absolute of ninety-five miscals of gold ($300) divorce at once, but must wait a year if they are city folks, and ninety-five that perhaps he may become recon- miscals of silver ($10) if they are ciled to her. At the end of this villagers. These are paltry sums period, if he still wishes to put her even on the basis of Persian poyerty. away, he is at liberty to do so. Even I may say, in passing, that the Laws after this he may take her back at the of Inheritance give to the father a end of any month so long as she has greater portion than to a mother, to a not become the wife. of another brother greater than to a sister, and man." "The practise of requiring a gives the family residence to a male divorced woman to cohabit with an- heir.

other man before her former husband Freedom from the marriage bond can take her back is prohibited." is made easy by desertion. "Married (This abolishes one of the vile laws men who travel must fix a definite of Mohammedanism). "If a man is time for their return and endeavor to traveling with his wife and they return at that time. If their wives quarrel, he must give her a sufficient have no news from them for nine sum of money to take her back to months, after the fixt period, they the place they started from and send can go to another husband. But if her with a trustworthy escort." From they are patient it is better,. since these quotations it is evident that the God loves those who are patient."

wife is dependent on the good pleas- How the husband, .who is away .ure and whim of the man. He may from his wife can act, we may judge '"'ournal of the Royal Asiatic Society:' 1892. by the example of a celebrated Ba-

hai,41 Maskin Kalam, who was agent he directs; "Gather together these for Baha to watch over and spy upon two races, black and white, into one Azal and the Azalis in Cyprus. His assembly and put such love into their wife was in Persia; he simply took hearts that they shall even inter- another in Cyprus. ffl,U,rry." (A Heavenly Vista by L.

The ease with which desertion may G. Gregory, p. 31). Again he says be practised under Bahai law is seen (page 'IS) : "The colored people must in the conduct of Dr. Kheiralla, one attend all the unity meetings. There of the first apostles of Bahaism to must be no distinctions. All are America, and founder of the Chicago equal. If you have any influence to Assembly. Dr. H. H. Jessup wrote: get the races to intermarry, it will "A cousin of Dr. 'Kheiralla, who is be very valuable. Such unions will clerk in the American Press in Beirut, beget very strong and beautiful chil- gave me the following statement. dren." Mr. Gregory, an American 'Dr. Kheiralla, after the death of his negro, followed this advice by marry- first wife in Egypt, in 1882, married ing an English woman, Miss L. A. M.

first a coptic widow in El Fayum, Mathew.

whom he abandoned, and then mar- IV. The social position of women ried a Greek girl, whom he also under Bahaism, Professor Browne abandoned, and who was still living says; "Their (the Bahais) efforts to in 1897 in Cairo. He then married improve the social position of women an English wife, who abandoned him have been much exaggerated."43 It when his matrimonial relations be- may be added that the success of came known to her."42 their efforts has been small. It is According to the claims of Bahais, plain that the Bab recognized the these loose and imperfect divorce deplorable condition of women under and marriage laws are to be accepted Islam and desired to improve it. His and administered universally under laws gave woman some liberties. She the future kingdom of Baha in its was permitted to put off the veil.

world-wide triumph! The Bab interpreted the prohibition It may be remarked in passing that of the 'Koran. to mean that "only Bahaism encourages the mixture of the wives of the prophet had received races by marriage. Already several the order to hide the face,"" so "he American Bahais have married Per- relieved believers from the painful sian women, and Persian men Ameri- restraint of the veil." Women might can women. One American Bahai appear in society, hold conversation * woman has married a Japanese. with men, and go to the mosques at Abdul Baha illustrates the relation of night. Baha: renewed these rules of the races by a reference to animals. the Bab. Still he seems to have "Consider the kingdom of the ani- some distrust, for the Kitab-ul-Akdas mals. A pigeon of white plumage says that "men are forbidden to enter would not shun one of black or any man's house without his per- brown." In a tablet sent to America, mission or in his absence." Thus 11 "Traveler's Narrative," pp. 37&.9. ism::' "Encyclopedia Bri~icaJJ arti~le~ "Bah.

.. Outlook. of New York, quoted in THB MIS' .. Dreyfus, Id., p. 138• SIONARY REVIEW. October, 1902, p. 773. 'But if they 'limit themselves to twenty..,ight words, it was hetter for them, says the BayllD. .

AND THE WOMAN

Bahai precepts tend in some degree the movement for the uplift of Per- to the liberation of woman, tho sian womanhood. They might have they fall much behind high Christian done m':1ch more, notwithstanding the ideals and customs. limitations to their liberty of action.

There is observable a widespread had they followed out the first ideals and influential movement among Mos- of the Bab.. These were exemplified lems for the amelioration of the in the celebrated Kurrat-ul-Ayn. This condition of woman. This movement beautiful woman of genius-poet, does not have its source and in- scholar and theologian, was a pupil spiration in, nor is it peculiar to nor at Kerbela, of Haji Kazim, the chief confined to Bahaism. On the con- of the Sheikhs. On his death she trary, an oriental writer in a review accepted the Bab, so that tho a of this remarkable tendency says: product of the Sheikhi sect, her fame "Its birth in Moslem lands undoubt- accrues to the honor of the Babis.

edly is due to the impact of the At Kerbela, she gave lectures on Occident upon the Orient, the mis- theology to the people from behind sionary influence playing a large part a curtain, and at times, borne away in it."" The new Moslems of India, by her enthusiasm and eloquence, under the leadership of Justice Sayid would allow her veil to slip off in Ali, as well as the Young Turks, the presence of men. Her preaching Egyptians and others, advocate free- and freedom of conduct was objected dom and education for women and to even by Babis, but the Bab an- have gone much beyond the Bahais swered them, commending her and in practise. The Turkish women in giving her the title of Janab-i-Tahira, Constantinople, who aided in the "Her Excellency the Pure," and made establishment of the constitution and her one of his nineteen "Letters of are aspiring to enlarged liberty under the Living," or apostles. She is said its aegis, know Bahaism, if at all, to have claimed to be a remanifesta- simply as a Persian heretical sect. tion of Fatima, the daughter of The Persian women, described so Mahommed. The Turkish govern- graphically by Mr. Shuster in "The ment at Bagdad began prosecution Strangling of Persia,"46 who formed against her. She returned to Persia clubs and took such an active and and taught Babism even from the heroic part in the constitutional agita- pulpit, at Kasvin, and also by means tion, were not Bahai women. The of poetry. What were the social Bahai women, as well as the men, results of her breaking through the were forbidden by Abdul Baha to restrictions of Islam? Her husband take part in the struggle for con- was Mullah Mohammed of Kasvin, stitutional liberty.47 Pro f e s s 0 r who was opposed to the Bab. On Browne laments the lack of patriot- account of this she refused to live ism shown in their conduct. Still with him. "In reply to all proposals the Bahais deserve some credit for of reconciliation, she answered: 'He, in that he rejects God's religion is .. American Review of Reviews, 1912, p. 719. unclean, while I am 'Pure'; between .. Pp. 191·198. us there can be nothing in common.' "T "Observations of a Bahai Traveler," by So she refused to be reconciled to Remey, pp. 53, 67; also Dreyfus, Id., p. 172.

her husband,"48 and regarded herself into public life and her tragic death as divorced. Afterward "she set in the cruel reprisals that followed out secretely to Jom herself to the attempt of several Babis to as- Hazret-i-Kuddus (Lord, the Most sassinate the Shah, gave a backset to Holy)," that is, Mullah Mohammed the efforts to liberate women in Ali of Barfurush. Together they at- Persia. Certain it is that during the tended, with Baha Allah also, the sixty years succeeding she has had celebrated conference at Badasht, at no imitator or successor. Bahai which "the abrogation of the laws women have continued to wear the of the previous dispensation was an- veil and have remained secluded from nounced." There a sermon was the society of men, not only in preached by Hazret-i-Kuddus, which, Persia but at Acca, the headquarters says Professor Browne, lends some of Bahaism. The force of the new color to the accusation that the Babis faith was not strong enough to free advocated communism and community the women. Rather they have com- of wives."49 This learned investigator promised with their environment.

further says: "The extraordinary pro- Only in the Caucasus and Trans- ceedings at Badasht seem to have Caspia under Russian protection, have scandalized not only the Mohamme- they partly unveiled. Not even their dans but even a section of the women of the second and third gen- Babis."50 Mirza Jani, their first his- eration have been trained to act up torian and a martyr, avers that not to their precepts, but in Acca, as in all "have understood the secret of Persia, they are secluded from the what passed between Hazret-i-Kuddus society of even brethren in the faith.

and Kurrat-ul-Ayn at Badasht, and They are more backward than some their real nature and what they other sects and races of Moslems. I meant."51 The Mohammedan histor- have been entertained in the house- ians openly accuse them of immor- holds of Kurds and Ali Allahis and ality. The Sheikh of Kum, a Bahai, have dined and conversed with the told Professor Browne, "After the host and his wife. I have, of course, Bab had declared the law of Islam conversed with the families of Chris- abrogated and before he had pro- tian converts from Islam, but the mulgated new ordinances, there en- wife of a Bahai has never been in- sued a period of transition which we troduced to me, even tho I have call fitrat (the interval), during which known the husband intimately and all things were lawful. So long as visited him at his home a score of this continued, Kurrat-ul-Ayn may times in the course of as many years.

very possibly have consorted, for In a few instances I have heard of example, with Hazret-i-Kuddus, as Bahai women, in company of their tho he had been her husband."52 husbands, receiving gentlemen visit- It may be that the scandals that ors, but these wives had resided in followed Kurrat-ul-Ayn's venture Russia. An Osmanli official, at times, 48 "New History," p. 274. receives and makes visits in company ,. rd., p. 357. with his wife. But the ladies of the household of Baha Ullah and Abdul 10 Mirza Jain's "History," Introduction, p. xlii. Baha at Acca do not receive gentle- 61 "New History," p. 365. 62 "A Year Among the Persians," p. 523.

men as visitors even when they are each Board is to be at least nine, faithful and honored American be- "according to the number of Baha."55 lievers. Mr. Myron Phelps when The members are to be all men. No preparing materials for his "Life of women .are to be admitted to these Abbas Effendi," spent a month at Boards or "Houses of Justice." This Acca. He wished to embody in his law evidently did not suit the notion book the interesting narrative of of some of the American Bahai Behiah Khanum, the sister of Abbas. sisters, so they made bold to inquire She, tho more than half a century about it. The "Infallible Interpreter," had passed over her head, did not Abdul Baha, laid down the law grant him personal interviews.53 In- plainly-which can not be altered for stead she told her narrative in instal- 1000 years at least. "From a spiriments day by day to Madame Cana- tual point of view, there is no differvarro, who then came out and re- ence between women and men. The peated what she had heard to Mr. House of Justice, however, according Phelps, who recorded it. He says: to the positive commandments of the "Social custom prevented me from Doctrine of God, has been specialized meeting this lady," and again, "Social to the men for a specific reason or custom prevented me from meeting exercise of wisdom on the part of the women."~4 God."56 "As to you other maid-ser- vants, give up your will and choose N ow that the way is opened by the that of God." "The maid-servants of Revolution and by the Constitution- the merciful should not interfere with alists (who were not Bahais), liberal- the affairs which have regard to the minded men of all sects in Persia, Board of Consultation, or House of Sufis, Sheikhis, Arifs, and even Muta- J ustice."57 sharis, as well as Bahais, are showing considerable zeal for the elevation of To sum up, it has been demonwomen, and for female education. strated that Bahaism does not, by its laws, give woman equality with the V. What does Bahaism teach as to man, either in the family or the the political equality of man and state, either as to domestic rights or 'tuoman. The future Bahai State and political rights; that in the matter of community is to be under the admin- education it has not tried to give istration of Boards-called Houses of equal opportunities to girls; that it Justice, local, national, and universal. conforms to the social life of its These are to be "divine agents," "re- environment without transforming it; presentatives of God:" They are to that the claims of Abdul Baha before have absolute authority and to be his audiences in Europe and America infallible in their decisions. They were without foundation, disproved will adjudicate questions of property, both by the teaching and by the practithes, inheritance, divorce, and of tise by Baha Ullah. war and peace. They will have charge of schools and of wives, chil- 55B=2, a=l, h=5, a=l, total 9 in Persian dren and servants as well as of re- Abjad counting. ligion. The number of members in .6 "Tablets of Abdul Baha," Vol. I, p. 50• .. Phelps. xxxix. 54 "Idem," p. 109. 47 G7 '~Idern,tI p. t

American Board In

SIGNIFICANT EVENTS AT THE AMERICAN BOARD I05th ANNUAL MEETING IN DETROIT, MICHIGAN BY REV. EDWARD LINCOLN SMITH, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions"

HE Annual Meeting of for many years on the Prudential Committee, and has visited the mis- IZT l the American Board sions as a member of the deputation of Commissioners for to China, was elected to the office. ~. ~ Foreign Missions held ~ at Detroit (October This meeting of the Board was 13th to 16th), was also significant because of its hearty unique and gratifying in many re- and unanimous acceptance of the spects. There was profound thanks- proposals of the National Council to giving for one of the best years, fi- make the regularly elected delegates nancially, in the history of the Board. of the National Council hereafter, Nat only was no debt incurred, but members of the Board. By this about $3,000 surplus remained to action the Board accepts the new apply on a small deficit of the pre- plan of organization in the Congrevious year. The total receipts gational denomination and allows the amounted to over one million dollars churches themselves to take upon -and this in spite of adverse busi- their shoulders responsibility for its ness conditions in America during the work. In addition to these National past year. Never before has the Board Council delegate members, the Board been at work under so many national elects one hundred and fifty members flags for the 75,000,000 people in- at large, in which class may be included in its various fields. New cluded any friends of the Board who calls have come with embarrassing are devoted to it in some peculiar abundance, as· in the offer of the way. and not so likely to be chosen Chinese authorities to hand over to as members through the National the Board the work of education in Council. The change wilI not make eight counties of Shansi. Young material difference in the progress churches in the mission fields are of the work of the Board. The becoming independent propagandists Annual Meetings hereafter will be a of Christianity in Japan, in China, in part of the Biennial meetings of the India, and have begun home missions National Council, the Board meetamong their countrymen. ing by itself on the alternate years. All matters of large importance will The election of a new president be deferred to the meeting held in of the Board was an event of un- conjunction with the Council. usual interest and importance. Professor Edward C. Moore, D.D., of Missionaries to Mexico were pres- Harvard University, a -man intimate ent at the meeting and were going with all the details of American directly from Detroit to resume their Board administration, who has served work in Mexico. All were enthusiastic over the new plan of union new plan is the carrying out of the in Mexico whereby the field is divided principle of cooperation which has among the denominations, each to already been tried in some of the be responsible for the Christian work stations. It is hoped that this will in certain sections of that country. prove the way to develop devoted, The American Board's district in- strong, aggressive Chinese leadership cludes the states of Chihuahua, suited to the new day in China."

Sonora, Sinaloa down to the river The Chinese are reported to be en- and lower California. This is a thusiastic over the new plan, and larger territory than the Board has hopes are high that many minor diffi- covered before and includes that part culties and frictions will be solved in of the Mexican population which has this way.

heretofore shown itself most demo- Five Centuries in Turkey cratic and progressive. On the other hand, most of the revolutions in About forty missionaries of the Mexico have originated in this dis- Board, old and new, were present at trict. The new plan will require a this meeting, but none received more larger force of mISSIOnaries and attention and applause than the five perhaps the surrender of one or Turkish veterans, Rev. C. C. Tracy, more of our leaders to labor in some D.D., Rev. Geo. F. Herrick, D.D., of the union institutions. Whatever Dr. Geo. C. Raynolds, Rev. Joseph the sacrifice may be, the Board is H. Greene, D.D., and Rev. Henry T.

enthusiastic over the movement be- Perry, D.D. These five men and cause it means the ending of an their wives represent four hundred denominational rivalry in Mexico. and ninety years of continuous ser- Another significant movement re- vice in Turkey. Following the vet- ported at Detroit was the action erans came the recruits, young men taken in northern China, June 28, who were designated for Albania, 1914, when "the mission and the India, Africa, and China, who told Chinese associates of the American why they proposed to be mission- Board formed what we trust will be- aries. The impression made by the come the forerunner of a great na- veterans and the recruits was one of tional Congregational Church of the deepest of the entire meeting.

China, for it marked the formation China's greetings were given by of the Congregational Union of F. C. Liu of Taiku, a Christian of Shansi, Shantung, and Chihli, where- the third generation, whose grand- in Chinese are given equal rights father and mother were killed by and placed upon equal terms with the Boxers. Among the represen- the missionaries in the administra- tatives from India was Rev. Henry tive work of the American Board Fairbank of Ahmednagar, who told mission. All the main mission ad- of the growing industrial work in the ministration is in the hands of com- Marathi Mission. He was born in bined bodies of Chinese and mis- India, the son of Rev. S. B. Fair- sionaries who prepare the estimates, bank, also a representative of the locate the missionaries and carryon American Board in this same mis- the general administrative work. The sion.

About the War

Foreign Missions IiAJs the world-wide war Their world's convention·, which was ~ progresses and other to be held in Australia next year has lands become involved been postponed. in the deadly conflict the missionary' situa- "Over 200,000 of the Young Men's tion becomes even Association members are in the varimore acute. The crisis is leading ous armies of Europe," said Dr. John many to more earnest prayer-not R. Mott. "Nearly every secretary of for God's favor to armies but for the Association in Europe is under God's guidance that HiS people may arms. The first secretary of the know His program and His will for World's Alliance, Y.M.C.A., Lt.,- them. The large number of soldiers Col. Charles Formaud, has been called in recruiting camps, on the battle- to the command of his regiment on fields and in hospitals, and the dis- the Swiss frontier.· While the secretressing plight 6f the Belgians, also tary of the Paris Association is at offer an opportunity for Christian the front, his wife is acting in his service and the distribution of Bibles. place, and the Paris Association building is transformed into a hos- That our readers may keep them- pital under the charge of Count de selves informed as to the influence Potirtales, who is not only president of the war on missions and the prob- of the French National Committee, lems and ministries that are resulting but of the National· French Red from it, we quote from recent letters Cross Society. The president' of the from missionary societies and their W orId's Alliance, Paul de Gouttes, workers. The stirring. events that LL.D., is serving in a private's uniare so absorbing the attention of the form in the Swiss Army. public should be used to turn men's thoughts to the greater conflict The Young Men's Christian Asagainst the kingdom of evil and to sociation at Geneva has three secrethe campaign for righteousness, truth taries, and at the outbreak of the and love that is being carried on by war one of these was called to the the followers of Christ Jesus in every Swiss colors; om! to the German, and land under the sun. one to the French, with .the' result that the association was left without Interruption of Chri.tian Cooperation workers.

One of the most serious spiritual Sunday-school· workers have been effects of the war is the dismember- closely united all over the world and ment of many international Christian met last year at Zurich. In· 1916 organizations. The Christian Endeav- they planned to have a convention in orers of different lands have ·been Japan, but to-day many of· their obliged to break off friendly corres- members are under arms and· under pondence and to become enemies. oath to kill one another.

That great international body, the

EDWARD CA LDWELL 'MOORE, D.D

The new President of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions ( succeeding the late Samuel R. Capen) is a native of Vest Chester, Pa.• and was graduated from 1VIarietta College,' Ohio, ill 1877. and Union Seminary, N.Y., in 1884. Then for two years he studied at the liniversities of Berlin, Gottingen, and 'Glessen, a nd afterward held Presby terian vasto rates in ,Yonkers, N. Y., and Providence, ,R. 1. Since 1901 he has been Parkman Professor of Theology at Harvard University. Dr. Moore has been for fourteen years a member of t he Prudential Committee of the Board, and for several years has acted as Chail"man. He has twice visited the mission fields. once as chairnian of a deputatio n to China . His monograph on "Th e Naturalization of Christianity in the Far East." is a classic on the subject. This year Professor Moore.:is ··te~chil).g a special class of Chinese students in his home in Ca1Ubridge, Massachusetts. A '–.– R From the Literary Diccs# TURKISH AND OTHER MOSLEM TERRITORY NOW INVOLVED IN THE WORLD WAR Prot~stant Missionary Stations are located in most of the towns shown in Turkey L!.nd Egypt. There i s little dan ger of a Turkish invasion of Egypt, since two hundred miles of desert lie between the Palestinian border and the Suez Canal. The great dangers are from soldiers and outlaws in Palestine~ Syria and Armenia.

ABOUT THE WAR AND FOREIGN

Salvation Anny, is facing the most The deadly effect of the war on severe crisis of its existence. More student work in Europe can be imag- than 10,000 members of the organiza- ined when we realize that it puts an tionare said to be actually fighting end for some time to such confer- in the ranks. In all the fighting ences as that held last summer in countries, except England, its actual Austrian Silesia. At that time rep- existence as a working factor is said resentatives of some fourteen nations to have ceased. In America much of were gathered in harmony at the the work planned by the Army to feet of Christ-Gennans, Tschechs, meet problems that it is asked to Poles, Magyars, Croats, Bulgarians, solve must be abandoned. The Sal- Rumanians, Russians, Dutch, French, vation Anny in America is without Swiss, English and Americans. Now reserve funds, and its gifts from the . political intrigue and national selfish- rich have always been small, and ness has brought discord.

churches give little. Most of the In France it is said that 280 of the money of the Army is earned in in- 450 pastors of the National Union dustrial plants, but these have been of Reformed Churches were liable almost put out of business. to service when the war broke out.

The Continuation Committee of the This leaves, therefore, hali the Edinburgh Missionary Conference is churches of Protestant France, for split into British, Gennan and French the time being, pastorless.

factions, and only God by His love Even in neutral lands the deadly and power can weld them together conflict has a spiritual as well as a again. material effect. Dr. Walling Clark, for twenty-five years a Methodist Even Missionaries are Fighting missionary in Italy, reports that in Mi.sionaries spite of Italy's neutrality, commercial "What a mockery is war," writes and industrial activities throughout Bishop N uelson, of the American the land are paralyzed. Factories Methodist Church, "that the Gennan are closed and printing-houses have Roesch and the Frenchman, Campy, reduced their corps of workmen by two Methodist missionaries, laboring one-half. This means that vastnum- for awhile shoulder to shoulder in bers of laborers have been turned out our North African Mission at Al- of employment. Multitudes of Ital- giers, preaching the Gospel of Christ ians have also returned to their to the Moslems, should be compelled native· land from the countries at as officers in hostile armies to lead war, and they are absolutely without their companies against one another." means of support. Dr. Clark con- Dr. Friedrich Roesch was a gradu- tinues: .

ate of the University of Heidelberg "It is significant that the people in and a Methodist missionary in Al- Italy· are flocking to the churches giers. He was fatally wounded in . everywhere – both Protestant and the battle of Verdun, September roth. Roman Catholic. Even men of· high Dr. Roesch was one of the best social· and government positions are Arabic scholars of North Africa and turning their attention to spiritual he put his learning to the Master's use. things, and a wave of religious faith

is sweeping over all the people. no more devoted and self-sacrificing After the war is ended, I believe that missionaries in the world than those one result of the conflict will be the who hail from the Fatherland,"

moral and spiritual transformation Concerning the effect of the war in of the entire continent." German Colonies the Basel Mission As to the' effect of the war on the reports to its friends in a circular Russian Empire Mrs. Bertha A. Pan- letter: "The first effect of the war cake writes through the Methodist in Germany, and the mobilization in Board of Foreign Missions that Switzerland, was the emptying of our words fail to describe the depressing mission house. Nearly all the breth- effect upon everyone, A large num- ren, as far as they were of German ber of Methodist preachers have been or Swiss nationality, were called to called to the colors. Some foreign- arms, including the brethren who ers, loyal to Russia, and who had were ordained for the foreign field lived for many years in Petrograd, at the last mission feast, When the were obliged to leave their families youngest were called out with the and go into exile because they had Landsturm, only eight or ten were neglected to take out papers of left of the 12I mission students.

citizenship. "Another effect of the war is the The Diatreas of German Missions interruption of intercourse with our mission fields. No one can be sent All the missionary work done out or brought back, tho many misunder German influence is seriously sionaries are greatly in need of rest. crippled. A large proportion of Correspondence is greatly hindered. these German missions are situated This is the more serious, as our within the limits of the British Em- brethren have to suffer directly or pire. In the East and the West an indirectly from war conditions. Togo urgent appeal is made to the English already has been torn for the present public to support German mission- from the German Empire and a ary work. "No matter how hardly similar fate is threatened Kamerun.

we are prest to maintain our own It is very uncertain what conquering missions we can not allow fratricidal England or France will do with our war which is raging among Chris- mIssIonaries. • The position is also tians at home to bri~g about the uncertain in the English colonie,;.

starvation of Christian missionaries Even if our missionaries should not or the interruption of their work be expelled they will be put under abroad. Any help which we can severe control. Money can not be give to those who are nominally our gotten to them at all. A third effect enemies, but who are our fellow is financial. Present business con- workers in Christ in the mission field, ditions make it very hard for the will afford a convincing proof both mission 1.0 meet all the expenses."

to them and to their. converts that The Neuendettelsau Mission is Christian love is a more potent force greatly hindered because of money than the antipathies and prejudices depression. The work is beginning which are begotten of a one-sided to prosper in a spiritual way, especi- and imperfect patriotism. There are ally in New Guinea, after a long

ABOUT THE WAR AND FOREIGN

time of waiting. During the year aggregate saving of upward of 10 1913, four hundred Papuans were per cent. in salaries. Economies have baptized, and there are more than also been carried out in the Mission 4,000 Christians. House.

Letters from British Societies "From the financial point of view the society has much to be thankful Thus far we have been unable to for. Its income to the end of Sep- obtain direct replies to our letters tember was nearly £2,000 higher asking for information from German than to the corresponding date last and French societies, but the British year. The financial position is much workers seem to be hopeful and con- stronger than last year owing to the fident that Christians will rally to fact that some £80,000 have been re- the support of the work. Dr. F. ceived toward a special fund which W. Hawkins, the London Missionary has been applied in paying off arcu- Society secretary, writes: "When the mulated deficiencies.

war broke out the society had booked "In Central Africa it has been passages for between 30 and 40 mis- necessary to move all the ladies and sionaries or members of their fami- children from the neighborhood of lies to China, India, or Africa. Most the frontier of German East Africa.

of them were via Siberia or by North The missionaries have remained at German Lloyd boats. These routes their posts, and it seems clear from became automatically closed by the cablegrams received that at least one outbreak of war. Other passages of the society's stations has bee:l were booked by the P. & O. and the visited by German troops.

Union Castle Line, but the boats by "In South Africa the stoppage of which the passages were booked were the diamond mines at Kimberley has taken over by the government for thrown many thousands of natives transport purposes, and it therefore out of employment, and they have became necessary to make entirely returned to their villages, where fresh arrangements for the return of many of them are idling away their missionaries to the field. Several time. The operations against Ger- have already gone out via America man West Africa have not up to or via Suez, and others have pro- the present immediately affected the ceeded to South Africa, but the stations of the society.

majority are still at home. "The capture of German Samoa by "The chief difficulty in the adminis- the New Zealand forces has brought tration of the Society's affairs at the the large staff of the missionaries of home end is the financial uncertainty the society at work in these islands with regard to the immediate future. under the British flag. Information Several missionaries have obtained has been received that they are all temporary employment in England, safe. The occupation of German so as to relieve the funds of the New Guinea by the Australasian society. With the same object in forces opens a new field of labor for view the secretaries of the sodety the society which has a strong mis- have voluntarily surrendered a por- sion along the south coast of that tion of their salaries, effecting an great island.

"In Madagascar the work of the people must be tested. It is un- Paris Society there will be greatly crippled by the shortage of supplies thinkable that there should be anyfrom France, but other missions are coming to the rescue. One effect of thing approaching a collapse. . . . the war it is hoped will be the establishment of better relations between With all the strength we possess we the French officials and the English missionaries which has been one of must take as our motto 'hold fast.' the most serious difficulties of missionary work during recent years. "We were greatly encouraged by "Briti~h societies are trying to help the income received during August, their brethren and other nationalities, including the Germans, in the difficult which is quite up to the average of situations in which they have been placed by the outbreak of war. There past years. are over 800 Gentian missionaries at work in British territory." "Our brethren at the front are For the Church of Scotland For- nobly and promptly responding to eign Mission Committee, W. M. M'Lachlan, Esq., the Secretary and our message asking them to cut Treasurer, writes:' "We have missions in India (Panjab, Himalayas, down their expenditure in every pos- Calcutta, Poona, Madras) ; in Africa (Nyassaland, Portuguese East Africa, sible way. In several of the so- British East Africa); in China (Ichang, Province of Hupeh). In ciety's missions the missionaries must none of these has the war had any appreciable effect. In Nyassaland be passing through a time of conand British East Africa, one or two of our missionaries who had pre- siderable anxiety, chiefly through a viously had military training have been called to defensive service, but lack of news, but we can thankfully at all stations the ordinary mission work seems to be proceeding as usual. report that there is no reason for "So far, we have not kept back fear as to their safety. Owing to any missionaries from sailing-either new missionaries or old missionaries the mobilization in the Ottoman Emreturning from furlough." pire and to the difficulties experi- Concerning the great work of the Church Missionary Society, the Rev. enced, an agent was sent to Palestine Cyril Bardsley (Honorary Secretary) made the following statement on to look after our missionaries' in- September 8th: "The faith, the courage, the powers of endurance, the terests and to render any special readiness for sacrifice of God's assistance that may be needed. Persia is largely isolated, all routes being closed except through India. In Ger- man East Africa the isolation of our brethren is complete and no com- munication with them is at present possible. .

"With few exceptions we look for- ward to all the missionaries and new recruits leaving for their missions during the next months."

Rev. C. E. Wilson, B.A., Foreign Secretary of the British Baptist Mis- sionary Society writes: "Our com- mittee have, under a solemn sense of God's leading, determined not to with- draw any workers or to withhold'

any missionaries from returning after furlough, or any of the newly ap- pointed candidates for the field.

Every kind of economy is being exer-

ABOUT THE WAR AND FOREIGN

cised. Many new schemes for cap- missionaries will do what they can ital outlay are being held over, and to give anylocal help that is possible."

the opening of one or two new sta- The Wesleyan Methodist Mission- tions has been deferred, the starting ary Society reports: "On the Home of. several new buildings has been side we believe that there has been, postponed. not a distraction of interest, but "So far as the direct influence of rather a quickening of it. Meetings the war upon our foreign work is are well attended and money is at concerned, we have work on the present coming in a little better than Continent in the North of France normally. If the war continues, as and in Italy. The missionaries re- at present seems .possible, for a long port a quickened interest and a more time it is next year rather than this ready hearing of the Gospel since that we shall begin to feel the strain the war broke out. One of our mis- of it. Meanwhile our policy is to sionaries in France is engaged in maintain our present activities all the Red Cross work. There has been world over in full efficiency, but to a little actual fighting between the be extremely cautious in the matte.

French and Germans on the Kongo, of extension."

and some of the wounded natives have been taken to our Mission Disorganization of Jewish Missions Hospital at Bolobo. The Japanese The war has entirely disorganized troops have occupied the station at the Jewish mission work of the which we have workers at Weihsien United Free Church of Scotland. in Shantung, but so far as I have Every station, both on the Continent information to-day there is no special and in Palestine, has been more or cause of anxiety about our mission less affected. It was extremely diffi-· work in Shantung. The Chinese are cult ·to maintain communication with not greatly disturbed. the missionaries, whether by letter or telegram, and practically impossible "On the whole we feel we have to transmit money. abundant cause for thanksgiving to God in this time of unprecedented The latest news from Budapest was' strain and trial on our people. that the school building was occupied We can not but sorrow at the fe:ll'- as a barracks by a thousand soldiers, ful necessity of this great and deadly but Mr. Webster hoped that it would conflict, and we pray for its speedy shortly be vacated, so that the work and righteous end." might begin again.

For the Society for the Propaga- The missionaries in Constantinople tion of the Gospel in Foreign Parts and in Palestine have been advised Rev. Canon Robinson, D.D., sends by the authorities to return home.

word that none of their missions, as This shows the chaotic condition far as they know, have suffered in into which the work has been thrown consequence of the outbreak of war. by war. For the present at least the "I understand," he says, "that the Jewish mission may be said to have German missions in Chota Nagpur practically ceased.

are in great difficulties, as practically The Mildmay Mission to the Jews, all their missionaries have left. Our which has many stations in Russia,

reports great blessing, in spite of post-office, writing and reading tent, the unsettled state of the country. moving-picture show and Gospel ser- Three of the Mildmay missionaries vices. are being held in Germany and can not get away. Their mission at The work of distributing the Berlin had to be given up. Gospels among the British troops is going ahead speedily. Already The Director of the Barbican Mis- over 200,000 Gospels have been dission to the Jews, Rev. T. C. Lip- tributed with Lord Roberts' excellent shytz, was on a mission tour to Ger- preface, which he wrote specially for many when war was declared, and the Active Service Testaments and is not allowed to leave. Gospels. There is no doubt that there' is a spirit of solemnity over The Hebrew Christian Testimony the nqtion. to Israel, of which David Baron is superintendent, has also given up its "The work among the French and work in Germany, owing to the war. Belgian soldiers is also going br- Their work in Russia will continue, ward," writes Francis C. Brading, of but the mission tours have had to be the Scripture Gift Society, "and we given up. The missionaries in Lon- have received encouraging letters don have to work almost day and from thoo,e who are distributing. night to deal with the Jews who have We have been able to place a Gospel been flocking into that city since the in the hands of many of the German war began. There is a wonderful prisoners through the kindness of spirit of enquiry and a readiness to those in authority, and we are now accept Christ, such as they never sending the Word of Comfort to our have seen before. soldiers who have been wounded in the fight." All·missions to the Jews have their hands full, as refugees are coming General Bramwell Booth has arin from many lands. Many mission- ranged for the organization of the ary societies in England are dismiss- Salvation Army to be placed at the ing their missionaries, not because disposal of the Cabinet Committee they are not anxious to keep them, of the Prince of Wales' Fund, but for lack of funds. The situation officers and soldiers working in every is acute, and needs the prayers and instance under the direction of the sympathies of those Christian peoples local committees in the various who are not yet affected by this war. boroughs, villages, and urban dis- tricts. Christian Work Among Soldiers Only God can tell the duration and At the great camp at Valcartier in the results of this war, but surely it Canada, the Y.M.C.A. is conducting is time for Christians to look well to an evangelistic campaign with excel- their spiritual armor, to use well their lent results. Night after night, thou- resources, to see to it that none may sands of men gather to listen to the have cause to doubt their right to preaching of the Gospel and many the name Christian; and to pray are converted to Christ. The without ceasing that all men may Y.M.C.A. have a staff of thirty-five speedily be lead into harmony with workers who conduct the dining tent, the will of God.

Changes In China*

BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY International Student Christian Secretary for Asia E are in the old Buddhist Beside the fallen idols in a little shrine is a live Bible class of modern Chinese mW temple of Wofosu, near scientific students, studying the social Peking, a Buddhist mon- rejuvenation of ancient China through astery transformed into Christianity. The distant sound of the the Northfield Student gong from the old Buddhist priests at' Conference for North their' worship mingles with the notes of China. The change is a Christian hymn from a meeting in a typical of the transformation extending neighboring cloister. Truly, "the old over the whole land. In this Buddhist order changeth, giving place to the new." Temple, where the sage of India is still worshiped by the droning Buddhist As I look over the students and workmonks, who feebly perform the rites of ers gathered here this year, many facts a worship from which the life has long strike me as new. They are men won departed, but no worshiper comes to bow for Christ last year. A military adviser before the images of the "Buddha in to President Yuan was leader of a Bible Meditation," the "Laughing Buddha," class. When he was a Chinese military the "Sleeping Buddha," and the other student in Japan he was not allowed to dust-covered idols which are falling to attend Christian meetings, but when he decay. On one side of the temple are was in the Mission hospital last year the the buildings of the former Buddhist doctor gave him a Bible and the words monastery, with places for the two hun- of Jesus Christ changed his life. After dred Buddhist monks, who sought re- struggling with his doubts for some time lease from life through renunciation. he was so imprest by the character of These are now filled with two hundred Jesus, His life, His death, and His wide-awake Chinese students, who are power, that he publicly accepted Him seeking, not escape from life, but en- and was baptized. In Confucius he had ' trance into life abundant for the saving found a sage, in Christ a Savior. Conof China. Down the other side of the fucius had given him precepts, Christ temple are ranged the courts of the old gave him power. The former had urged Emperor's palace, housing the foreign morality, Christ gave life. His one workers who received their first inspira- thought now is how to spread the knowltion from the student conferences of edge of Christ among the 400,000 troops Northfield and Geneva. In the pavilion in China. where the Emperor's dragon flag once hung, is the rainbow flag of the Re- Another new convert was for a long public, where the students are gathered time secretary and is now legal adviser for their platform meeting. On the to the President. He was an ardent distant hills are ranged the tall pagodas student of Confucius, with a sense of of deserted Buddhist monasteries, and God as a far-off Creator, when he went the watch-towers of the fallen Manchu to Japan to study. On his return to dynasty, while nearer at hand the moving- China he became private secretary to picture man from America is photograph- Yuan Shi Kai, who was then Viceroy of ing the student conference in action. the empire province of Chihli. By un- swerving honesty, hard work, and ability *Frorn The North American Student. he helped to reform the local govern-

ment of the province. When Yuan came said to himself: "Why should I alone be to Peking to reform the organization of miserable? I dare not enter the capital the Manchu dynasty, Mr, Chiu came with this great question unsettled; I with him as secretary. It fell to his lot must leave alI and folIow Christ." For to for'm the new provincial parliament ten days he tarried in Tientsin with his of the province of Chihli, to supervise the elections, etc. He also helped to form the first Manchu Senate, and be- came chief secretary of that body. After ten years' of hard work, failing health compelIed him to retire to Shanghai.

He was discouraged and deprest over the corruption of the falling dynasty, and the hopeless outlook for his country, so that he was almost driven to despair.

It was then that the great educator, and a newly baptized Christian, Chang Po Ling, said to him: "Christ is the only hope for China. Christianity can give the basis which China needs. Study the Bible, and you will find a new 'source of power there."

For a year Mr. Chiu studied the Bible as a last hope. Before, he had dimly '

conceived of a distant Creator, but now through Christ he found the Heavenly Father. Still he conceived of Jesus as only a man; For a second year he studied and reviewed the entire New Testament. When invited to return to the service of the President he replied that he could not return to politics when the more important question of religion MR. CHIU (ON LEFT), LEGAL ADVJSu. TO PUSIDENT remained unsettled in hiS' life. He could YUANSHI KAt, AND GENERAL CHANG, MILITARY ADVISER TO THE P.:RBSIDENr find no heart for work when he had no friend, .Chang Po Ling. Here he was message for his people. But during this prepared for baptism and joined the year he found Christ as Lord and Sa- . Chinese Church and was baptized on vior, and from Him learned the message April 5, 1914. Immediately he visited all and power of service. his friends in Tientsin and witnessed to He came out of retirement and then everyone of Christ. From here he went .

he started for Peking to enter the gov- to the capital on the 8th of April and ernment service, but on his voyage north, the next day called upon the President.

he was in great distress of mind, feeling The first thing he told him was, "I have that he ought to come out and publicly become a Christian." The PreS'ident confess Christ. His family would not replied that he had no objection, for consent, pointing out that he would lose there was perfect liberty of conscience position and prestige. One day during in China. He appointed him one of his his voyage, in deep anguish of mind, he legal advisers in the State Department.

came out on deck to find the sun shining To-day this man is witnessing to those and all nature seeming to rejoice. He "of Cresar'shousehold" in the capital.

DEPADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK THE MID-WEEK MISSIONARY MEETING OF THE CHURCH IDi. URING the greater part that of the 985 churches that formed its ~ ?f the nineteenth century constituency only 136 did not observe It was a very general the monthly concert of prayer. But be- custom in churches of all fore very long this custom gradually be- denominations to observe gan to decline. "What shall be done :s what was known as the with the monthly concert?" asked the "monthly concert of prayer for foreign Rev. James Carter, in THE MISSIONARY missions." One evening each month REVIEW in August, 1892. "This is an oft-repeated question. In many churches (the first Sunday or Monday in the be- the mere announcement of the monthly ginning, later, the first mid-week meet- concert is sufficient to reduce the mid- ing) was sacredly set apart for prayer week meeting to a chosen few." for the conversion of the world. Mr. Carter's own solution was the oc- In the issue of The Panoplist (fore- casional use of the magic-lantern then runner of The Missionary Herald) for coming into use as a means of religious January, 1815, there was printed an ap- education in the churches. Other pas- peal for the general observance of such tors have sought other means of enstated seasons of prayer. The custom livening the old-time concert, and some had already been widely adopted by the have substituted missionary meetings churches of Europe, and, to some extent, along some other line. But nothing by missionaries in Asia and Africa. A seems to take its place. "For the seven- few churches in the United States were teen years of my pastorate," says Doctor also observing it, and within three years A. W. Halsey, secretary of the Presbyafter the appeal in The Panoplist hun- terian Board of Foreign Missions, "I dreds of churches took up the practise proved the value of the monthly concert with the most beneficient results. "It of prayer, and now in the service of the was one of the most auspicious move- Board, having seen all sorts of schemes, ments of modern times," says Doctor I do not think, if rightly conducted, there Augustus C. Thompson, in "Protestant is anything better." Missions." "No department of human agency in the Messianic kingdom is more In the old days, whenever it was important than faith manifesting itself in faithfully observed, this service was united supplication for the greatest of all largely attended, and was a source of objects." blessing, both at home and abroad. The records show that many a spiritual re- For more than half a century the vival in America started with the monthmonthly concert continued to be a regu- ly concert, and what it accomplished on lar institution in a large majority of the mission field is greater than can be churches. In the annual report of the estimated. It is doubtful whether the American Board for 18&} it was stated

wonderful progress of the nineteenth in "Fifty-three Years in Syria," is century could have been achieved ~ith- worthy of special attention. ouCit. "I have often thought of the monthly The missionary concert of prayer concert as the great link between the should be revived in the church, es- Christian Church and a perishing pecially at this time when war is playing world," he says. "One hour a month havoc with the missionary enterprises, is certainly little enough to devote to and Christians everywhere are being prayer and information about the hunurged to pray. dreds of foreign missionaries in various empires and nations, engaged in preach- Wanted-A Name ing, teaching, writing and translating books, editing journals, visiting the The monthly concert should be revived, people, traveling by land and sea, trainbut, in the opinion of many, it should ing a native ministry, overseeing the have a new name. In its abbreviated native churches, planning new modes form it is incorrect, and many have no of reaching blinded and hostile popuidea what the name implies. Some have lations, conducting Sunday-schools, Bible thought it a musical affair of some sort classes, and having under their influence given monthly in the church! more or less directly, thousands of chil- dren and youth, and hundreds of thou- Let us, then, have a new name. The sands of heathen, Mohammedans' and Best Methods Editor will be glad to re- nominal Christians; with seminaries, ceive suggestions on this point, together schools, colleges, hospitals, printingwith plans and testimonies from pastors presses, and type foundries, to say or others who have had successful ex- nothing of that most responsible and perience in conducting meetings of thi. difficult of all works, the translation of kind. the Word of God into the languages of millions of our race. One Hour a Month The old-time monthly missionary "On the foreign field are combined all concert of prayer was the means of win- the Boards of our Church-Home Misning many a young man and woman to sion, Foreign Mission, Publication, Susthe foreign field. Among these there tentation, Church Erection, Church Exwas none greater than Doctor Henry tension, and Education, Primary, Col- H. Jessup, who gave fifty-three years of legiate and Theological. There are his own life to Syria, and won Doctor hundreds of native churches whose James S. Dennis to the work. pastors, teachers and members need the It was while conducting the monthly sympathy and prayers of the whole concert in his old home church at Mont- Church. Your missionaries are a mere rose, Pa., in the summer of 1852, that handful thrown out into the frontier the idea of being a foreign missionary line of the Lord's host among organized first came to him. He had given the and mighty foes. The great source, the missionary news, and was appealing to only source, of their strength and suc- cess is in the sustaining hand of the the people "to support the work or go Lord himself in answer to the prayers in person to do it," when he suddenly of the Lord's people. realized the incongruity of asking others to do what he was not willing to do him- "The thoughts and hearts and symself. Less than a year 'later he definitely pathieS' of the churches at home are offered himself for missionary service. naturally and inevitably taken up through the month with interests that To the end of his life he regarded the are near and visible and pressing. The monthly concert as one of the most important meetings of the Church. His plea for the observance of it, as given

OF BEST METHODS

home work and all its branches must faithfully observed in a majority of the and ever will be linked to the very churches, there were many and striking heart and life of the Church, and all answers to the united prayers of God's through the month it must and will be people. Neither space nor time proved remembered in earnest prayer. But let barriers to intercession. Petitions pre- the Church give one sacred hour in sented in Massachusetts were immedithe month, twelve hours in the year, ately answered in Persia. By comto the work they are doing among the paring dates it was found that in many kingdoms of darkness. Let all mis- instances revivals on the mission field sionaries and mission churches be as- began on the very date of the monthly sured that this one hour is the hour concert at home. While the church in of contact between them and the great America was assembled for prayer in heart of the Church; that they and behalf of some special field in the uttertheir colaborers, the churches and most part of the earth, the showers of pastors, the schools and seminaries, the blessing began to descend. translators and physicians, the editors and itinerants, the colporteurs and In these days we seldom hear of such teachers, the persecuted and the suffer- striking coincidences as these-perhaps ing, the inquiring and the awakened, because we do not expect them-yet as well as the great perishing myriads they are by no means things of the of the ignorant, superstitious and fan- past. This is shown by the following atical, are being thought of, prayed for, experience of Doctor John R. Mott wrestled for, and borne up on the arms told at the Student Volunteer Convenof faith before the interceding Savior, tion at Kansas City. It occurred in the faithful Promiser, who is the Head China during his recent world tour, over all things to the Church! when he waS' working almost beyond his powers of endurance. "The thought that the Church at home is praying is a tower of strength "Those were full days in Canton," to the missionary in distant lands. he said. "We had Continuation Com- Whatever else is neglected let not the mittee conferences by day and cam- Church forget to pray; and what time paigns with the students at night with more fit and more hallowed than the two or three addresses every night monthly concert, when those at home given through an interpreter. From and their brethren and sisters abroad there I went north to the province of bend around one common mercy-seat." Confucius, the 'sage of ten thousand generations,' as the Chinese designate Profit in Prayer him. I visited his tomb and then went on to Tsinan-fu, the capital of the "What profit should we have, if we Shantung Province. pray unto him?" This old question asked by the wicked in the time of Job, "The Governor heard of our coming is being repeated by many in the Church and said, 'We must let them use this to-day. Of what use are days of prayer parliament building,' which we did. It for missions, or monthly meetings for was as if one of. our State capitols concerted prayer? Are they worth the should be turned over for use. There time and effort that they take? If we had afternoon addresses and when Christians could be persuaded that they the last afternoon came-it was on a really pay, perhaps they _might be more Sunday-it was at the end of a terrible willing to take part in them. strain, and my interpreter was not up to the mark that day. For some reason In the old days when the monthly we did not have many sympathetic concert of prayer for missions was friends around us. No Christian

Student Association had been formed Hence to feed the fires of intercession, there. A wonderful piece of mis- information must be supplied. In the sion work had been established, but Prayer Watch, the never-ceasing mis.- that was outside of the city wall. I sionary meeting of the Moravian was not sure that it was an environment Church, at Herrnhut, when "twenty-four in which I was looking into Christian brethren and twenty-four sisters en- faces. Yet that was one of the most gaged each to spend an hour as fixt for wonderful meetings of all-a meeting them by lot, in their own rooms, to in which more than 500 decided that bring before God all the needs and they wanted to learn about Christianity. interests of those around them," their custom was "to meet once a week, when "I went back to my room exhausted. all news that had be~n received from That night the reason for this unex- far and near, concerning the needs of pected number of inquirers suddenly persons, congregations or nations, was occurred to me. It was the universal communicated, to stir them to praise day of prayer for students. It must for answers given or lead to more surprize some of you that I, the general hearty and definite prayer." secretary of the Students' Movement, had forgotten it. But that explained The pastor of a church of ISO memthe whole matter. 'The chariots of bers in Pennsylvania whose contribu- Israel and the horsemen thereof!' Stu- tions for the last six years have averdents in forty nations had been in aged $25 a year for congregational exprayer that day for the students of the penses and $69 for missions from each world. It is an easy matter for an member, accounts for it on the ground, omnipresent and omnipotent God to "not of any personal solicitation, but bring to bear a mighty force, to supple- simply by the presentation of the opporment all human limitations and to work tunity at all services. more or less, and ·with converting power." by letters from the different parts of the field at every mid-week service." TWO ESSENTIALS-INTERCESSION AND INFORMATION· Information should be supplied at the monthly missionary meeting in two ways BY DAVID M'CONAUGHY, NEW YORK, N. Y. -extensively and intensively. The first Assistant Secretary, Presbyterian Board of of these ways is best afforded by a Foreign MisSlOns swift survey. This divides the whole outlook into sections, puts a man, with In many churches the mid-week a· field-glass on the watch-tower· and prayer-meeting is given a distinctively obliges him to sweep his part of the missionary character once. each montH. horizon for the biggest, most vital fact Whenever held this meeting should in- which he can report to the missionary clude two essential elements, viz., Inter- meeting in a minute or at the most two cession and information-information minutes. A-is assigned to home misfurnished for the specific purpose of sion field; B-Latin America; C-Japancalling forth and directing intercession. Korea; D-China; E-India and ad- jacent territory; F-the Moslem world, The primary object of such a mission- and G-Africa. Thus the whole world ary concert is prayer. But like many is cov;red. What current event is there another prayer-meeting, it has in too that affects the coming of the kingdom? many instances gone to seed from lack Report it, concisely, vividly, not your of point. In order to be intelligent, in- opinion about it, but just the fact. No tercession. must proceed on information. speech is wanted; no speakers are Otherwise it lacks objective, becomes wanted ·for this part-only reporters. subjective, then stereotyped, then ceases altogether.

··Condi!llsed from The Assembly He,.aU;

OF BEST METHODS 93S

If you run over two minutes, the chair- able sums of money came into the man will rise as the silent signal that treasury, both directly and indirectly, your time is up. from this source. At the famous mis- sionary concert held in the old Park Such a survey should start a stream Street Church, Boston, for fully a of definite intercession. Some of the third of a century, the collection formed facts reported will call forth thanks- a part of the program each month. No giving, some will suggest confession. special emphasis was placed upon giving, Let the leader suggest beforehand that yet in twenty-four yea,rs the contribu- those taking part in prayer confine tions aggregated more than $52,500, themselves to a single point and be about $2,200 a year! brief. Better if this part of the hour be occupied by those who are not taking A church in a well-known community other part. This should be the burning recently made a discovery along this heart of the whole meeting. Within line that is well worth considering. ten minutes, a dozen or more different The pastor faithfully endeavored to persons should lead in prayer. keep up the monthly concert of prayer, taking a collection as in the Then for the second half of the hour days gone by. No special appeals were the main topic should have right of made for money but a special object way. Here there will be opportunity for the gifts was designated each month for information of a more intensive and opportunity to contribute was and thoroughgoing sort. It will be afforded by the passing of the plates for desirable to provide for a series of the offering. No one gave very much topics which may extend through an and no one felt it a burden. entire season or at any rate for several months. Such a series is suggested, for By and by a new pastor came and example, by "The W orld Work in the the collection was discontinued, not Presbyterian Church," the chapters of because the new man did not believe in the text-book with this title being taken it, but because he had not been accusup by one in some attractive manner. tomed to it, and no one else thought much about it. Btlt at the end of the The few minutes at the close of the year it was found that the benevolent hour should be reserved for prayer with funds had run short. When the matter 'reference to the intensive information was carefully gone over in order to find which has been furnished under the the leak, it was discovered that the mid- "main topic." week offerings at the monthly concert had averaged $100 a year. Needless to Such a meeting, conducted on co- say that it was voted to restore them at operative lines, with responsibility dis- once. tributed and with many participating, would soon prove one of the live wires A COOPERATIVE PLAN FOR in all the life of the Church. There PASTORS would be no trouble about attendance. Such missionary meetings are steadily BY REV. EDWARD WAITE MILLER, D.D., NEW multiplying in Presbyterian churches and should be held in every church. YORK, N. Y. Home Secretary, Board of For~ign Missions, Concerning the Collection Reformed Church in America The raising of money was never regarded as a special function of the There was doubtless a time when the missionary concert, prayer and the "Monthly Concert of Prayer for Misdissemination of information being its sions" deserved its name. But in most pdmary objects. Nevertheless consider- of the churches in which it still exists, it has ceased to be a meeting for con- certed prayer and has not yet developed

into anything that promises to be per- Heroes of the Faith manently satisfactory. The series of monthly missionary meetings here des- A Series of Lectures on cribed was adopted as offering at least MODERN APOSTLES a change from what had come to be to many a wearisome and futile effort. of the CHRISTIAN CHURCH In the summer of 19II, while pastor of the Sixth Reformed Church of To be delivered in the Albany, New York, the writer suggested SIXTH REFORMED CHURCH to a few of his clerical friends that the missionary service which, according to On Friday evenings custom, was held in the Albany churches According to the folJowing schedule: on the third week-night meeting of each month, might be improved by providing 1911 for it a series of addresses on "Modern October 20-David Livingstone. Rev. J.

V, Moldenhawer. November 17-Henry H. Jessup. Rev.

Charles G. Sewall. December IS-William Carey. Rev.

Charles F. Shaw.

Missionary Heroes." His suggestions 1912 met with instant approval. Nine of his colleagues at once indicated their desire January 19-Robert Morrison. Rev. J. to cooperate in such a plan, and requested him to prepare a list of subjects and a WalJace Young. schedule for ten months beginning with February 16-Adoniram Judson. Rev. the coming October. The matter was duly advertised both in pulpit and press, Alexander Abbott. and a schedule of subjects and speakers March IS-John Eliot, Rev. William H. was' printed for each church and widely distributed. Each speaker was assigned Hopkins, D.D. his subject (he was allowed to choose April 19-John G. Paton. Rev. E. R.

James. May 17-Jacob ChamberIajn. Rev. J.

Addison Jones, D.D. June 21-Guido Verbeck. Rev. James S. Kittell, D.D.

July 5–Cyrus Hamlin. Rev. Edward W. Miller, D.D.

his own, if he preferred) sufficiently long in advance to give him plenty of own people. The addresses were given time for preparation. W hen the at the usual time of the week-night churches opened in the autumn each had prayer-meeting in the regular prayer- his lecture ready. meeting room and the service was limited As a result of this arrangement there to the usual hour. In some cases the were delivered in ten churches ten care- pastor, being necessarily absent, arranged fully prepared addresses upon ten great for some member of his congregation leaders in the modern missionary 'enter- to preside at the meeting and conduct prise. These addresses were limited to the devotional exercises; in others the 4S minutes in length and were given visiting minister conducted the entire from manuscript or not as the speaker service.

preferred. In sume cases maps and In nearly all the churches there was a charts were made to illustrate the ad- decided increase in attendance at these dress. Inasmuch as his address was to missionary meetings, and the people be delivered before ten different audi- began to look forward to them. The ences and in a kind of friendly competi- prospect of hearing a new voice and the tion with nine other speakers, each was assurance that a carefully prepared ad- stimulated to do his very best. dress upon an important person would In accordance with the arrangement he given, made the meeting seem worth adopted, each pastor, after rotation in while to many to whom the ordinary nine other churches, finally delivered his missionary meeting made no appeal. The address, improved by repetition, to his pastors, too, seemed to enjoy the change

OF BEST METHODS

and the opportunity to meet the faithful general verdict, at the close of the eight members of other congregations. The months was that the course had been fact that one discourse served for ten well worth while. The topics were as occasions was also a consideration not follows: to be overlooked. When one of the pastors was asked whether he would join 1. The Beginnings of Christian Missions. the movement, he replied with enthu- 2. The Conversion of the Roman Emsiasm, "Indeed I will. It is a fine labor- pire. . saving device." 3. The Evangelization of our Pagan An- The success of the first year encour- cestors. aged a repetition and expansion of the 4. Catholic and Colonial Missions at the plan. Other ministers exprest a desire Beginning of the Modern Era. to bring their churches into the move- 5. The Origin of the Present Movement ment, and the number rose to sixteen. for World-Evangelization. As it was the custom in some of the 6. Modern Missionary Methods of Evan- gelization. 7. Modern Educational Missions. 8. Modern Medical Missions.

churches to suspend the week-night ser- Among . the sixteen churches that vices during two of the summer months adopted this plan for systematic instrucit was found that eight monthly mission- tion in missions the following denomiary meetings would suit them better than ten. It was, therefore, decided to form nations were represented i Baptist, Contwo circles of eight churches each. Each circle was to have a separate schedule, gregational, Lutheran, Methodist, Presbybut the same topics and program. terian and Reformed. The visit of so many pastors to other churches helped As has been said, the subjects of the along the growth of sentiment in favor addresses for the first year were all bio- of Church Federation which came later. graphical. The great missionary heroes On the assumption that the average atwhose life stories were told represented tendance at the meeting was no more different denominations, different fields than 25, at least 400 people during that and different phases of missionary ser- year heard eight addresses on the Hisvice. They thus had afforded an in- tory and Method of Missions. This teresting mode of approach to the study would seem to be well worth the effort. of missions. But the second year, for the sake of variety, it was decided to The fine fellowship that exists among present the matter from an entirely the Protestant ministers of Albany has different point of view. In order to made possible this and other efforts de relate missions to the perpetuation and pendent upon interdenominational coexpansion of Christianity five of the operation. During the two years these eight addresses were planned on the his- monthly missionary meetings were in tory of missions and three on modern progress, the same ministers who comethods of missionary work. As there operated to make them such a success, were two circles, two pastors were as- gave on week-nights in a centrally signed to each topic. located audience room, eight series of lectures on "The Bible and Religion"- It was not expected that this course sixty-six in all. Such team work is poswould prove as popular as the first one, sible only where the ministers of a· comtho it was believed its educational value munity are in 5ympathy with one anwould not be less. The addresses were other and enjoy working together.

difficult to prepare and the subjects Mission Study at the Mid-Week lacked the personal appeal inherent in Meeting biography. Nevertheless the interest In some churches the problem of mis- and attendance were well sustained. The sions at the mid-week meeting has been

solved by turning the entire gathering Those who were willing to make into a study class for a period of six to special preparation with the aid of the eight consecutive weeks with a popular text-book were enrolled as regular mem- text-book and a competent leader. This bers, but visitors and others who did not is not an easy thing to do, but when well wish to do the work were made equally done seems to be productive of very good welcome. At the close of each session results. there was an assignment of work to be done for the next meeting and lists of A successful experiment along this line thought-provoking questions were dis- was recently tried in the First Presby- tributed to stimulate interest on the part terian Church of Englewood, New Jer- of all in the next lesson. Prayer cycles sey, which numbers among its members were also distributed and their use con- Doctor Sailer and Robert E. Speer. The tinually urged, Everything possible was mid-week meetings were not large and done to encourage free participation on the session voted to devote nine consecu- the part of those present, and as a result tive meetings to a course in mission many asked and answered questions who study. had never before been known to take part in a prayer-meeting. Doctor Sailer agreed to do the teach- ing provided he was given control of The results were very gratifying. The the entire session, devotional service as attendance at the mid-week meeting in well as the study period. The course was this church had an average attendance of thoroughly advertised by means of a less than forty-sometimes less than_ little folder, and the whole arrangement thirty were present-but during the ses- of the room was changed. Instead of sions of the study .c1ass, the attendance facing the desk, the chairs were arranged averaged over 80. After the first meet- in a semi-circle facing one side of the ing there were never less than sixty room, and informality and sociability present. ."Many attended who had not were encouraged in every way possible. been seen at the mid-week service for many months," says Doctor Sailer.. "The At the opening meeting the pastor of majority of those who attended bought the church briefly introduced the course text-books and studied them, took notes, and then took his place as a member of and participated in the discussions. A the class. There was a devotional ser- large number did collateral reading, an vice at both the opening and the close average of twelve books a week being of each session led by Doctor Sailer. taken from our thirty-volume reference Much stress was laid on prayer, but no library alone. Several persons had a time was taken for singing and the definite interest in missions aroused for meeting was prolonged fifteen minutes the first time in their lives and a number beyond the usual hour to give more time of subscriptions to the China Campaign .. for discussion. Notwithstanding its size of the Presbyterian Church were secured. the class was conducted as a real study The plan was generally voted to have class. Text-books were on hand for sale been well worth while."* and note-books and sharpened pencils were provided at each session. Liberal *Added information on the subject may be found use was made of blackboard, maps and in a little leaflet, U A Mission Study Class at. the charts, and a reference library of about Mid·week Church Meeting," by Doctor Salier, thirty books with a librarian in charge, published by the Presbyterian Department of Mis· was placed on a table in front of the class sionary Education, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, and kept in constant circulation. N. Y.

He that saveth his time from prayer shall lose it; he that loseth his time in communion with God shall find it in blessing.-Wilder.

E I DI

Two Warfares–A Contrast THE CONFLICTS OF THE WORLD THE CAMPAIGNS OF GOD Ephesians, 6: 12 "Against flesh and blood" "Against spiritual wickedness"

THE CAUSE Pride, envy, and jealousy of men and The love of God for man-desire for his nations. good. Desire for human supremacy over others. The ignorance and evil in men apart The ambition of worldly rulers for from God. power. The lack of harmony between man and God.

THE PURPOSE Material advantage. Control of com- Moral and spiritual advancement of man- merce. kind. Increase of territory, racial supremacy. Extension of the knowledge and love of Peace by armaments and fear of death. God. Divine supremacy. Peace by righteous- The subjugation of the weak by the strong. ness and brotherly love.

To win men to God and to save them from sin.

THE ENEMY Opponents of a national program. Opponents of truth, love and righteous- Races and nations desiring independence. ness. Those who have what others want. Ignorant bigots and selfish leaders. Those who exploit men to their detri- Rulers who oppose the stronger nations. ment. The devil and his followers, who lead men' astray.

FORCES FOR VICTORY The nations of the earth. Blood and The Church of Christ. Spiritual powers. iron. Followers of God under the leaqership Armies under the direction of generals. of Christ.

Proclamations and treaties. Prayer, watching, working, THE WEAPONS Death-dealing missiles, guns, bombs, tor- Life-giving messages. "The Word of pedoes. love and God." Fire, sword; rapine, hatred, and murder. Schools, hospitals, industry; "The wiles of the devil." Christlike lives. "The whole armor of God."

THE COST Expense of large arm"aments, forts, ar- Expense of Christian churches and mies, navies, coaling stations, etc. schools for benefit of men, women, and children at home ~nd abroad. Useless in peace, but costing $2,000,000,- 000 a year. $5,480,000 a day. Useful, always costing less than $2,000,- OOO,OOO–a permanent investment. The present war, costing about $50,000,- 000 a day. Protestant Christians spend in aggressive work about $75,000,000 a year.

Men engaged in killing each other, 20,- Christian missionaries to foreign lands, 000,000. 24,000.

Prisoners to be maintained, pensions, in- Christian workers employed in Europe demnities. and America, 300,000, at a cost of not over $200,000,000 a year. Destruction of industries, commerce, art, cities, and pursuits of peace. Erection of buildings and equipments for churches, schools, hospitals, etc., to Expensive war machinery destroyed. elevate men.

THE RESULTS Death to young men, husbands, fathers. New knowlcdge, power, and happiness to Killed and disabled in three months report- men. ed at 300,000 to 600,000. Conversions from heathenism, 200,000 in Cities sacked and burned. Treasures de- stroyed. one year.

Men, maimed, women ruined, children Communities transformed, schools estab- killed. lished. Families obliterated, countries impover- ished. Men and women healed, children educa- Science hindered, education retarded. ted. Family life purified, industries estab- Commerce destroyed (400 ships taken in six weeks). lished.

Religious and philanthropic work hin- Science and discovery and civilization ad- dered. vanced. Burdensome war debt taxation for years Commerce built up (16,000,000 Scripture to come. portions alone). Factories, churches, art treasures, etc., in ruins. Religious and philanthropic work pro- Animal passions given control of men. moted. Men taught the blessing of service and Money squandered that might have been used for education, canals, railroads, sacrifice. science, art, religion. Buildings maintained for industry, religion, education. '

Spiritual and moral natures of men de- veloped. Money put into permanent improve- ments for the betterment of mankind and for the development of the nat- ural resources of the earth.

DEFEAT THE END VICTORY Strife-Material and physical dominant-Fear reigns. forces Peace·-Divine and spiritual forces dom- inant-Love reigns.

IN WHICH KIND OF WARFARE ARE YOU MOST INTERESTED, AND WHICH IS WORTHY OF THE, WHOLEHEARTED SUPPORT OF MEN AND OF GOVERNMENTS? WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO HELP?

THANKSGIVING AND PRAYER IN interrupted by the war; that many who WAR TIME are naturally counted as enemies are ministering to each others needs; that a THIS is surely a time to pray for spiritual quickening is evident in camps deliverance from the unbelief which and churches, where men are sobered by may hinder God in His mighty works, the war. and that we may so trust in Him and follow His leading that He may be able Pray especially for the missionaries in to accomplish His will in us and let His German East Africa, who are completely power work among us. isolated, and for workers in Turkey, most of whom had to leave that country In the midst of many difficulties and or are in danger from the Turks. Pray dangers there are many reasons for that throughout the Christian nations the thanksgiving to God for His mercy and hearts of men may be humbled in true guidance. repentance before God, and may seek the peace that comes through Jesus Thanksgiving that in many of the mission-fields the work is not seriously Christ. Pray that from this conflict may Jesus Christ in His campaign to win come new opportunities for the Gospel the world by testimony of truth and and new desire for the coming of God's service of love. The warfare against Kingdom. evil and ignorance should bring har- Pray that Christian men and women mony among Christian forces.

may be revived with new zeal and the spirit of sacrifice to proclaim the healing THE HEBREW CHRISTIAN ALLIANCE Gospel of Jesus Christ. ONE of the most serious and omni- Pray that all Christians may remember present obstacles to the evangeliza- tion of the Jews has been and is the the sacred obligation to maintain the lack of harmony and sympathetic cowork which is so near to the heart of operation among Hebrew Christians- God, and to which He has commissioned especially among those who are working His church-the taking of the "Good for the conversion of their fellow News" to the ends of the earth. Hebrews. It was, therefore, an import- ant step in advance when a "Hebrew Let us pray that patience and courage Christian Alliance of America" was may be given to the missionaries during formed as the o~tcome of a Jewish Misthe isolation, the necessary retrench- sion Conference in New York on May ments and the prolonged delay in send- 23, 1914. The first president chosen was ing reinforcements; also that the missionaries may be kept in God's peace.

H WAR AND PEACE and Rev. S. B. Rohold, who has been OW petty seem some of the differ- doing such remarkably successful work ences that separate Christians when in Toronto. The secretary is Rev. A.

they are looked upon in the face of :t R. Kuldell, who is the only paid officer, great crisis or threatened danger. Who but who serves without guaranteed salary in Great Britain would think of press- in order to avoid the danger of a deficit.

ing now for a decision in the Kikuyu We believe that this alliance of Hebrew Controversy? Who will inquire as to Christians may be the means of great the church from which a soldier comes advance in the evangelization of the so long as he is sound in body, cour- "Chosen People." Not only does it aim ageous in heart and loyal in spirit? to gather into Spiritual Fellowship the The antagonism and contentions of the Jewish Christians that are scattered suffragists in England and the Unionists abroad, but it seeks to help the afflicted, in Ireland are forgotten as the people to cultivate a spirit o~ love and coopera- face a common foe. German Socialists tion, to study the needs and progress of have joined with their opponents to missions to Jews, to promote conferences fight for their common Fatherland, and for the consideration of the most effec- old-time enemies, the Russians and tive means of reaching them, and to Japanese, are allied in a common cause. spread among Christians of all churches Has not God here a lesson for His a deeper sympathy for this work and a Church. In the face of the prevalent greater desire to cooperate in it. Gifts sin and its consequences in the world are needed to make possible the efficiency how petty seem the differences that of this Alliance, and we believe will be divide God's people. How unstatesman- wisely used for the salvation of Israel.

like are the contentions as to what Mr. Maurice ,Ruben of 333 Forty- body shall occupy a certam· station and second Street, Pittsburgh, is Treasurer, the questions of forms of worship and and the Rev. A. R. Kuldell, 618 H Street, minor differences of belief. The great· N. W.,· of Washington, D. c., will give questions are: "Who is on the Lord's any information desired in regard to the side," and who will follow the Lord organization.

AMONG THE JEWS which is to be renovated. The Presby-

tery of Pittsburgh also passed a reso- Outlook for Missions to Jews lution to inaugurate work among the Jews, with the help of $5,000, from the MISSIONARIES to the Jews report Board of Home Missions. The Presby- that this has been a year of peculiar terian Church of U. S. A. is thus to take blessing in their work. The number of up in earnest Christian work among the conversions and baptisms exceed, by at Jews of the United States. least 30 per cent., that of any other year. The chief visible result is seen in the Jews Affected by the War attitude of the young people who visit the missions. The former sneering and THE number of Jews directly affected misbehavior are things of the past. The by the war is roughly estimated as Jews now visit the missions to listen, and they show the utmost respect for follows:- the speaker and for the message. The Jews are also throwing off their fear Country No. of Jews No. of Jews of the Rabbis and the elders, so that in Country in Army there are more open confessions. Those who are laboring among Israel feel that Russia …….. 6,200,000 210,000 there is a new epoch coming, and that Austria ……. 1,313,687 100,000 the result will be years of reaping and Hungary ….. 932,416 50,000 organization. Germany …… 615,029 30,000 17,000 Presbyterian Missions to Jews France ……. 100,000 Servia …….. 15,730 2,500 THE General Assembly of the Presby- 2,600 terian Church of U. S. A. passed a Belgium …… 15,000 16,000 Great Britain.. 250,000 2,000 resolution last June that the Home Board 1,500 should cooperate with any Presbyteries Canada ……. 150,000 5,000 willing to start any work among the Australia …… 20,000 2,000 Jews. Mr. Henry Hellyer, formerly of Morocco …… 109,712 2,000 Glasgow, Scotland, a most sincere, Algeria ……. 46,000 honest and upright Hebrew Christian, a India 20,980 graduate from the Princeton Theological Seminary, was appointed missionary to 9,788,554 440,600 the Jews by the Board of Home Missions. He began work in September, The total number of Jews in the world with headquarters at Germantown, Pa., is 13,052,864, so that if we add the Jews and since that time has been visiting in Turkey there are over three-quarters various PresbyterieS', and has been able of the Jewish race directly involved in to inaugurate work among the Jews at the present hostilities-a tremendous Mizpah Parish, Philadelphia. That penalty to pay for their dispersion among the nations! It is startling to reflect Presbytery has approved of a budget that 75 per cent. of the Jews are thus affected, and 60 per cent. of the world's of $5,500 a year for salaries, equipment. general population are directly involved. etc. They have secured a building The Czar and the Jews THE Jewish Era gives expression to· the questions that must have arisen in the minds of many of those wlo have read in the papers the Czar's proclamation to the Jews in the early

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

days of the war, in which he addresses to return to Hamburg. The military them as "My Beloved Jews." "In this authorities demanded the hospital for document the Czar is said to remind military purposes, as well as the ten Jews of the benefits they have received deaconesses, and the house of industry from Russia, and the House of Roman- and enquirers' horne was closed. off in particular, and His Majesty calls upon them to volunteer in the Russian Another well-equipped mission near army, as Jewish and Russian interests Hamburg is that of the London Jewish are 'one and the same. In return for Society, in charge of the Rev. Mr. this the Jews are to be permitted to Dolman. It is situated at Wandsbek, a live in districts hitherto forbidden to little outside of Hamburg, and has a them. This language sounds strange beautiful mission home, a little English with the groans and agonies of Bialy- chapel, a printing-office and book bindstok, Kieff and Kishenev still ringing ing establishment, and a house for enin our ears. Is it "a passing ebullition quirers. This mission has had quite a of sentiment" or is it the conviction number of important converts, among of a conscience that at last has been whom some are rectors of Anglican touched by the miseries of a long- churches, and others are prominent missuffering people? Or will it be another sionaries. Mr. Dolman is a Dutchman Rumanian affair of promises unkept, and is therefore not personally affected of peace pacts broken, so fashionable by the war, but since the mission is in these war days? British, the authorities have forbidden the sending of money. The London Two Successful Minions in Hamburg Jewish Society, perhaps, more than any other, feels the results of this terrible THE Irish Presbyterian Church has, war. Her missions in Palestine have perhaps, the best equipped mission to been practically closed, and in France, the Jews in Germany. The pastor and Austria, and Russia her missions are head of the mission is the Rev. Arnold suffering severely. Frank, D.D., who still retains the valuable aid of Dr. Aston. In connection Death of Missionaties to Jews with this mission there is a beautiful church edifice and house of industry and MISSIONS to the Jews have recently home for enquirers. They have also one lost many sainted men by death. of the best equipped hospitals. The mission published a little book, setting One is the Rev. Aaron Bernstein, B.D., forth 25 years of mission work, and in one of the most .learned of Hebrew it there are photographs of no less than scholars in Jewish mission work. The 77 converted Jews, ministers, mission- Church of Scotland has also lost a noble aries and 12 theological students. Some self-sacrificing worker in the person of of these men belong to the best missions Mr. Morris Michaelis. But the man and are of the noblest type, including who stands out pre-eminently, as a loss the Rev. Mr. Rosenberg, the missionary to the whole Church of Christ, is Dr. to the Jews in Russia, and Rev. Mr. D. C. Ginsburg of the British Museum. Carlton, rector of a fashionable church He was a native of Poland, a man of in London, England, and Pastors Lands- sterling character and of great Hebrew berger and Kirsch, and men who occupy and Rabbinical learning. After being some of the finest pulpits in Britain and graduated from the Universities in Germany. Dr. Frank was in Switzer- London and Cambridge, he was a mis~ land when the war broke out and was sionary of the British Jewish Society.; not ,permitted by the German authorities but he resigned in 1863 to undertake im;; portant literary w{)tk in connection witfi the British Museum.

The Daily Chronicle (London) says:

The greatest of Oriental scholars in our meeting of our wholesale liquor dealhs own time, Dr. Ginsburg, enjoyed a world- the other evening that we didn't have wide fame. His vast knowledge of five years of life ahead of us. Strange Biblical matters led to his taking part as it may seem to you, 1 would vote for in many controversies. One of the most national prohibition. It's best all memorable was with William E. Glad- round." stone, with whom he became on terms of intimate friendship. This great Hebraist Home Mission Week was one of the original members of the THE week before Thanksgiving is committee appointed by Convocation in 1870 to undertake the revision of the Home Mission Week. This year at- Old Testament. For the last six or tention is centered around the theme, seven years he had devoted himself to "The Social Force of Christian Misthe compilation of a Massoretico-Critical sions: Christ for Every Life and All Hebrew Bible, and he was engaged on of Life." Programs and suggestions this until a few days before he died. Dr. were prepared for the regular church Ginsburg's labors in the cause of Bibli- service, for the church prayer-meeting, cal scholarship included many articles in for the Sunday-school, and for the Bible dictionaries and encyclopedias. mid-week Thanksgiving service. These suggestions included a cantata, "Our Country for All."

AMERICA Friendly Hand to Foreigners THE Friendly League, which was re- AIn Favor of National Prohibition RECENT issue of the Ladies' Home cently organized by the committee Journat tells of a group of able on immigration of the New York State men casually gathered at a dinner party Executive Committee of the Y.M.C.A., who discust together the question of is spreading rapidly, and promises prohibition, as follows: to become nation-wide. Any man who subscribes to the following creed may The first was a business man of large join it. "I will try each day in my interests: "1 wouldn't think of voting contact with the foreigner to show him for State prohibition, but let national by my courtesy and friendliness that prohibition come up and it will have my the Christianity and the American ideals vote in a minute. Drinking has be- taught by the Young Men's Christian come an economic issue, and I am will- Associations and the church are not ing to give up my whisky and soda mere forms but realities." The founfor the good of the many." The second ders believe that tho the immigrant has was a large employer of men-about been helped in many ways in the past, eighteen thousand: "1 am ready for he has missed the right hand of Chrisnational prohibition. Up to this time tian brotherhood, and the result >has it has seemed a far-away ideal to me. been that he has come to believe in Now I see it as a pure efficiency meas- many, many instances that American ure." A physician was the next: democracy is a mockery. The Friendly "Medicine can do without it; science is League aims to remove this misunderagainst it; the old idea of alcohol as standing and bring to thousands of a food is exploded. 1 am all ready for immigrants the realization that America my vote for national prohibition." And, will be a new home to them. last of all, was a wholesale dealer in liquor who started the talk and who Chap.el Needed for Louisiana Lepera finished with this significant statement: "You're right. We are seeing the REFERENCE has been made to the handwriting on the wall. I said at a plan undertaken by the Local Ministerial Alliance of New Orleans

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

to provide Protestant teaching for A Compo,ite Bible Cl.., such inmates of the Louisiana Leper THE Rev. A. W. Stevenson, a mem- Home as desired it. The services helt! thus far have met with great encourage- ber of the Presbytery of Phila- ment, and show the necessity for a delphia, and for ten years a missionary small chapel. As the services are now in Cuba, is conducting a Bible-class of held, the men and the women come at University of Pennsylvania students, in separate hours, because there is no which each Sunday afternoon there come room large enough to accommodate together M~hammedan, Brahman, Budboth. The State Board of Control has dhist, Confucian and Roman Catholic granted permission to build a small and Protestant students. Protestant chapel, and the local committee are now looking for material Two hundred and sixty-four foreign or funds. The building will be of plain students at this university came last construction; but the number of resi- year from forty-six different nations. dents in the Louisiana' Colony has now They come from eight divisions of the increased to ninety, and consequently British Empire and twelve nations of a building must be erected on a larger Europe, including those involved in the scale than at first planned. present war; from China, Japan, Korea, India, and the islands of the Pacific; T Bible Society Centennial and from fourteen of the republics of HE centennial of the American Central and South America. Their Bible Society comes in 1916, and presence in the colleges and profes- Dr. Haven, one of the Society's secre- sional schools of this great university taries, has already begun a tour of the is an unparalleled opportunity for the world to confer about the forms the Church, for the university, and for all celebration shall take, since it is to be, friends of peace and righteousness. like the work of the Society, worldwide. Nearly all religious bodies will EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN take some notice of the celebration, and Protestant Christians will join in An Instructive Retrospect observances to rejoice over one hundred years of Bible translation and THO for the moment it seems as if distribution. Richmond, Atlanta, Bir- philanthropic and religious entermingham, New Orleans, Dallas, St. Louis, Chicago, Denver, San Francisco, prise will suffer grievously from the Portland, Seattle, Minneapolis, Detroit, great war, there is reason to hope that Pittsburgh, Philadelphia, Washington, in due course the spirit of benevolence Baltimore, New York and Boston of will assert itself with renewed, and. American cities, are to have large indeed with increased, vigor. The reccelebrations. Other observances are to ords of a hundred years ago fully justake place in Peking, Shanghai, Canton, tify this expectation. It was, as we and principal cities of China; in Tokio remember, in the terrible period of and Yokohama in Japan; Manila, Bang– twenty yearS', whiC;h ended in the battle kok, Constantinople, Cairo, Seoul in of Waterloo (1815), when stringency Korea, Mexico, Havana, Panama, Rio de abounded on every hand, that some of Janeiro, Buenos Aires, Santiago, Lima the largest evangelistic societies were and principal cities of South America; organized in Great Britain. The Baptist also in India and South Sea Islands. Missionary Society having pointed the way, in 1792, there followed, in close succession, among other organizations: the London Missionary Society,. in 1795; the Church ¥is'sionary Society, in 1799; the Religious Tract. Society, in 1799; the British and Foreign Bible

Society, in 1804; the Aged Pilgrim's secrecy that attached to Protestant Friend Society, in 1807; and the gatherings in the centuries of Roman London Jews Society, in 1809. More- Catholic domination. The movement over, the example and influence of appears to have started with a cobbler these undertakings told across the At- who has a genius for expounding Scriplantic, and in spite of the political com- ture. To him have come many privates motion which prevailed there. Hence seeking spiritual instruction, and the inwe find that, in 1810, there was founded fluence of his work is said to be very the American Board of Commissioners definite, and to have reached officers for Foreign Missions, and in 1814 the as well as· the rank and file. American Baptist Missionary Union. So we may reasonably hope that, with Uprising Against Alcohol the blessing of God, good may grow out of the conflict which, at the present, .AMONG the great universities of Euis causing so much pain and sorrow. rope that give courses in various New Head for China Inland Mission phases of the relation of alcohol to crime, insanity, pauperism, etc., are the THE China Inland Mission society is Universities of Utrecht, Giessen, Berlin, Bonn, Strassburg, Vienna, Tuebingen, fortunate in securing Rev. J. Stuart Heidelberg, Munich, Prague, Basle, Berne, and Geneva. There are thou- Holden of St. Paul's Church, Portman sands of students in these institutions Square, London, as Home Director. enrolled in total abstinence societies and He has been a member of the London they have been exceedingly active in Council since 1905 and succeeds Mr. conducting temperance campaigns. All Theodore Howard, who died last Feb- these organizations, together with the ruary, after filling the office for thirty- Intercollegiate Prohibition Association five years. Mr. Holden has felt it of America, are members of the Internecessary to retire from the other Mis- national Bureau of Abstaining Students sionary Boards with which he has been with headquarters at Zurich. connected, in order that he may devote his' time and strength to the work of National Prohibition in Russia the China Inland Mission. His Church and its institutions, with the Missionary WHO would have dreamed that Training Institute, will be the only Russia would get ahead of us in responsibilities to which he intends henceforth to commit himself. He the matter of outlawing the liquor comes into his important office at a traffic? And in Russia prohibition is time when the Nation and Church are likely to mean what it says: for they passing through a period of unparalleled have a way of making laws effective trial and difficulty.-China's Millions. there. The World says: The Czar in- augurated the greatest temperance move- THE CONTINENT ment in the history of the world when. two months ago, as a war measure, he Work Among French Soldiers issued the edict prohibiting the sale of vodka. It was not intended at the ·R. HIATT, the pastor of the Union time that the suspension of the traffic D. Church in Paris, reports rumors of in this liquor should be more than a temporary expedient. But so rapid has an evangelical propaganda in the French been the change in the habits of the Army. Partly because of the extent to people and so remarkable the improvewhich a reputation for religion .would ment in the condition of the peasantry do a man harm in French military that by imperial decree the sale of circles, the meetings are held with the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

vodka is to be barred indefinitely after satisfied himself that the accusation the war. was groundless but exprest his fullest sympathy with the way in which the The sale of spirits in Russia .is a work was being conducted. state monopoly, which has produced nearly 30 per cent. of the govern- Baptist Work Among Rumanians ment's ordinary revenues. In order to meet the needs of the imperial ex- THE Baptist Church has not only chequer it has increased the number of interested itself in the spiritual dram-shops in the rural districts and directly aided in the spread of poverty needs of the Russian people, but has and drunkenness among the working been very successful in its labors classes. Being a cheap drink, made from among the Rumanians both in Europe grain or potatoes, the Czar's ministers, and America. In Hungary there are for revenue purposes, have deliberately now about 8,000 Rumanian Baptists, adhered to the policy of increasing the <litho evangelization among these consumption, regardless of the steady people began only about 25 years ago. degradation of millions of the Czar's It was initiated by German Baptists. subjects. Only rarely has a statesman In the United States little Rumanian like Count Witte ventured to question Baptist churches are starting up here the wisdom of the government's course arid there. In a recent conference in and even he was not able to offer a the First Rumanian Church, Cincinsatisfactory revenue substitute. nati, 0., 380 church members were represented. The delegates were lay That some of the cruel consequences preachers, mostly common laborers. At of war should be unexpectedly offset Akron, Ohio, 100 Rumanians are about by a great social and economic reform to build a church home. These Ruof which Russia stands in need is one manian Baptists are called "Repenters" of the ironies of circumstances. (Pocaiti) by the Rumanian Catholics.

What a Russian Sunday-School Did MOSLEM LANDS SOME years ago a Christian woman The Disintegration of Turkey in Russia organized a Sunday-school THE Ne~ York Independent gives in for the poorest class of children in an a SUCCInct table the way in which outlying part of St. Petersburg. Here a Christian factory-owner, a Dane by Turkey has been disintegrated in the birth, offered the top floor of his build- past century. ing for this purpose, and soon the children began to flock in, reaching an GREECE: Independent kingdom, 1830. average of about 400 in autumn and ALGERIA: French occupation, 1830; now a spring, and 1,000 in mid-winter. Not knowing where to find teachers she province of French republic. applied to the Student Christian Asso- SERVIA: Autonomous principality, 1830; ciation and got men and women helpers. One of the women students had as independent principality, 1878; kingmany as 80 little girls in her class. dom, 1882. Last winter it was reported to the RUMANIA: Autonomous principality, archbishop that this Sunday-school was 1862; independent principality, 11378; an agency for sectarian propaganda and kingdom, 1881. should be stopt. He sent a student MONTENEGRO: Independent principality, of the Ecclesiastical Academy to verify 1878; kingdom, 1910. the fact, and this student not only BOSNIA and HERZEGOVINA: Occupied by Austria-Hungary, 1878; annexed to Austria-Hungary, 1908; now sought by Servia. BULGARIA: Autonomous principality, 1878; independent kingdom, 1908.

EASTERN RUM ELlA : Administrative au- evangelize the Moslem popUlation. tonomy, 1878; annexed to Bulgaria, Everything calls for a united church." 1885. American Interests in Turkey CYPRUS: Ceded by Turkey to England, 1878. SOON after the outbreak of the European war, a delegation repre- TUNIS: French protectorate, 188l. senting American missionary interests EGYPT: Occupied by Great Britain, 1882. in Turkey met in New York, to con- TRIPOLI: Occupied by Italy, 1911. sider the situation, and it was decided CRETE: Autonomous, 1898; annexed to to send a delegation to Washington to wait upon Mr. Bryan, the Secretary of Greece, 1913. State. The latter gave assurance that ALBANIA: Independent, 1913. the United States Government would MACEDONIA; Annexed to Greece, 1913. do everything in its power for the protection of American missionary in- Great Britain threatened that if Tur- terests in Turkey, and would undertake key entered the war there would be no to get gold into the hands of the mis- Turkey left, either in Europe or in sionaries, provided they could· not ob- Asia. tain funds on the ground.

Christendom United Against Islam Mr. Henry Morgenthau, the Ameri- can Ambassador, again demonstrated S M. ZWEMER sayS' in the his broad-minded interest in the work • Constructive Quarterly: "One of the missionaries, for before any of the most startling visual proofs of action was taken by the State Departthe present-day strength of Chris- ment, he cabled from Constantinople tianity in the Ottoman Empire, as that on his own responsibility he had well as of its sad divisions, is found advanced to Treasurer Peet of the in a map recently published. It was American Board in Turkey $I7,800 in prepared by Major R. Huber, formerly Turkish gold, notwithstanding the fact professor in the Imperial Ottoman War that the banKs in Turkey refused to School and chief engineer in the payout any money at this time. How Lebanon Province. The map shows on he was able to do it is not explained. large scale the proportionate population Another cablegram announced that the of Moslems, Catholics, Armenians, ambassador had advanced $5,000 to the Greek Orthodox, Syrians, Jacobites, Syrian Protestant College. Nestorians, and Protestants in every province. It also gives the number Gathering of Christian Students and location of the various patriarchates, bishoprics, cathedrals, churches, THE first Christian student conferconvents, schools, orphanages, and hospitals, each division of the Christian ence ever held in the Turkish church being represented by a different Empire met at Mount Lebanon in July color; The map is literally dotted with last. It was under the guidance of Christian institutions and miSSIOn the Y.M.C.A. and was held in the centers, but the color scheme is as Presbyterian School for Boys. It conperplexing and discouraging as that of tinued for a week. The speakers inthe "Rainbow Bible" to one who be- cluded teachers and missionaries frOni lieves in the Mosaic authorship of the numerous schools, colleges, and missions. Pep.tateuch. If anything can unite The student delegates were from English these forces of Christendom in the and American colleges. The spirit of Ottoman Empire, it surely is the un- the meeting is embodied in the "declaraprecedented opportunity now, under the tion card" drawn up for use 'among stunew conditions of government, economic 'development; and freedom, to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

dents in the colleges this year: "It is' my ward Christianity, these movements purpose, in the spirit of Christ, to make are now assuming such proportions religious work in my own country the , that they are becoming alarmed. Some chief aim of my life." The conference of them recently prepared a document is interpreted by those who report it as which is a sort of pledge to renounce having in it "the beginning of a great the Christian faith and to drive out power for righteousness." of their village all foreign preachers.

Jews Barred From Palestine This paper the humble believers are asked to sign by affixing a thumb- HE Porte has again prohibited the mark. Under such condition only are T immigration of Jews into Palestine. they promised freedom from persecu- The reason is that the anti-Jewish cam· tion. At a large conference of Indian paign carried on by the Arab press preachers who care for a community of Syria against Jewish immigrants has of at least 50,000, the Bishop inquired, lately assumed large proportions. It "Have you ever known any of our is probable that the agitation is fo- Christians to put his thumb-mark on mented by _Arabs who are opposed to such a document?" A chorus of voices the Young Turks and who seize on the answered, "No, not one." immigration of Jews as a pretext for attacking the party in power. The de- Suttee Up to Date cision of the Porte has created a pain- . THE British Government may have ful impression at the Chief Rabbinate succeeded in practically abolishing in Constantinople and in Nationalist the custom of suttee among Indian circles.-The Jewish World. widows, but the Church Missionary Gregorian Sunday-Schools in Turkey Review tells of a girl at Jaid- pur, Bengal, whose husband had re- HIS year the World's Sunday- cently died of smallpox, who saturated T school Association has distributed her clothing with keros'ene and set it 2,000 copies of the Armenian and 1,600 alight. An Indian correspondent of of the Turkish Sunday-school lessons the Statesman described it as a "heroic for each quarter. For the first time sacrifice," but he was uncertain whether Gregorians have bought them and are to account for the tragedy by ascribing using them. They are highly praised it to her affection for her husband -')r in the "Dadjar" or Temple, the official that "she realized too truly what a organ of the Gregorian Church. Greg- lifelong widowhood meant for her." orian Sunday-schools have been organ- Similar motives, combined with estabized in a number of places. The cor- lished custom and the sense of religious dial reception given to the Inter- duty, were doubtless' responsible for the national Lessons is the more remark- earlier practise of the widow's seF able in view of the hostility this ancient immolation on her husband's funeral branch of the Christian Church has pyre. formerly shown toward Protestantism and Evangelical Mis·sions. A Message From Mandalay INDIA REV. S. R. McCURDY, of the Bap- A Hindu Device Against Christians tist Mission in Burma, sends this BISHOP FRANK W. WARNE, of earnest appeal: "It makes one's heart the Methodist Church in North ache to sit down with our map of the India reports that while at first caste district and plan out a trip along the leaders took little notice of the mass cart roads and river, and then when we movements among the outcastes to- come to count up the cost be obliged

to cut out that village, and then. an- orthodox Mohammedan. He has been other and another. And yet all the one of my bitterest opponents, and has time you know that those villages have often laughed and scoffed at me as I not had the gospel for two, four, six, passed his shop. I asked him why he yes, at times ten years,-and some of wanted to buy a Bible, and he confest them have never heard the message, that he had secretly read an Urdu have never looked on the face of a Gospel bought from me by one of his Christian preacher, white or native. servants. In this book he had found American dollars here mean so many many good things which he had never miles of cart road covered-hours of heard of, and he now wanted to read preaching-villages evangelized-pages the whole Bible. of Christian literature in the hands of heathen-Christian souls made aware of THE Mission Tannery in Siam a loving Savior. The lack of them Kenneth McKenzie Memorial means simply no rolling cart wheels– School, at Lampang, has installed villages unreached-heathen untouched tanning machinery for its industrial de- -and Christless graves out there on partment and is producing first-class the lonely outskirts of the jungle vil- leather. A large German firm buys the lage. Would that the churches at home product. Mr. Vincent writes: "It was might compute offerings as we must with considerable anxiety we first fired learn from bitter experience to com- the boiler, ran the steam up to 60 Ibs., pute them out here, in terms of cart and opened the valve into the engine. tracks, new villages, new hearers, a re- The boiler had lost its steam gage, water iterated message, priceless souls made gage, injector, and fixtures on its way new in our Savior." from England. These I had to fit up from an available junk-heap. I had never The Hookworm Plague in Siam even started an engine before, let alone fit up a boiler. But all the machilles DR. w. H. BEACH of the Nau do their work well. The leather-split- mission dispensary (Siam) is ter splits leather and tanners tan. As taking up the hookworm sickness. He one of the by-products of the tannery finds that 90 per cent. of the natives we are going to be able this year to he examines have this infection, and pump water on to the school farm to that 9S per cent have an intestinal irrigate it. One pumping plant will parasite of some kind. The conse- throw 24,000 gallons per hour. We are quence is pale, anemic faces, swollen expecting as a result a good crop of feet and hands, boils, ulcers; pains in rice for feeding our boys in the school. stomach, and a lack of energy. As The First Presbyterian Church of Portthis sickness has continued for genera- land has just invested $r.ooo in the tions past, the general devitalized con- completion of this school plant." dition of the Siamese is not surprizing. Dr. Beach proposes a twenty-year cam- CHINA paign for the eradication of this disease-a campaign carried on jointly by Go-to-Church Sunday in Peking the government and the different mission dispensaries,-and has no doubt as INa discussion on the relation of the to its ultimate success. Church and the Government school students which took place in Peking, The Bible for Burmese Moslems the following were some of the hin- drances referred to by the students: A COLPORTEUR of the British and the Church is foreign; the number of Foreign Bible Society in Burma divisions in the Christian Church is reports: "I sold one Holy Bible to an

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 95

confusing to Chinese j some of the doc- of all for men, but can not but affect trines form a stumbling-block j the all lines of work.-The Continent. student sees many hypocrites in the Church j when foreigners preach in I China's New Conditions Chinese," they are not inspiring j often N a letter from China written to the the sermons are vague and too much editor, Dr. R. H. Glover, of the knowledge of the Bible is taken for "Christian and Missionary Alliance," granted j and lastly Confucianism is writes his observations. "I have been good enough. In the hope of getting among those who have spoken enthumany of these students in church at siastically of the new conditions, as least once, the workers named one day making for increased rectitude, prog- "Go-to-Church Sunday" and prepared gress and justice in the affairs of the for it. All the pastors of the city government, but first hand contact with were invited to preach that day with affairs has brought no little disapthe needs of the students in mind. It pointment in this regard. The promis estimated that between ISO and 200 ises of a higher order of administrayoung men heard that day their first tion have thus far not been fulfilled; sermon.-The Student World. the hopes for better conditions in gen- eral have not been realized. The Sherwood Eddy in China general opinion of both natives and foreigners is that present conditions REPORTS come from Kuling, the are worse than before the Revolution. Central China hill station, of the The readjustment of so great an emstriking way in which the missionaries pire is a huge problem that requires gathered there in the summer .were time and patience, and consideration is united both in prayer and in executive due those who have the task in hand; efforts, to ensure the success of Sher- and if one could think that those III wood Eddy's evangelistic campaign power were controlled by unsdfish among stud~nts. But even more strik- motives, one could bear patiently with ing is the interest the Chinese them- many mistakes and delays due to inselves are showing in the plans. Many experience and the difficulties of the of the Chinese gentry have come for- case. The sad fact is that such motives ward with offers to open guild halls are not the controlling ones. Graft i~ for the meetings. A missionary in rampant, with even less attempt to dis- Amoy had heard that there was to be guise it than before. Taxes have ina meeting of the chamber of com- creased and become most irksome. merce in Amoy· for the unveilin~ of a Large foreign loans are made, but tablet presented by Yuan Shi Kai to seem to evaporate with suspicious that body. Knowing that all the im- rapidity, leaving the government still portant men of the city would be there seriously embarrassed. Local officials and he might gain an opnortunity to appear no more sincere than ryf old, present plans for the Eddy meetings, and they are certainly less efficient. he went very early. The speaker for The highest provincial officials have the occasion was three-quarters of an within the last few weeks made brazen hour late, and Mr. 'V– used every faced efforts to obstruct the legitimate minute of that time to tell of Mr. purchase of property by a missionary Eddy's coming and what it would mean society. Without a shade of justifiable to their city. He so aroused their reason the seller was thrown into enthusiasm that immediately after the prison and threatened with even worse unveiling of the tablet they returned if he did not secure the return of the to the subjec,t. The campaign is first property. After a month's imprison-

ment he was finalJy released on the who went into the matter very thor- firm demand of the consulate, the oughly, and promised to bring the case Chinese officials during that time to the notice of the Chinese authorities.

having gone through a whole series Record of the United Free Church of of evasions and bluffs that were noth- Scotland.

ing less than a direct insult to foreign- ers.. . Weare not discouraged, Famine in South China E believing that China's welfare is in ARLY in the summer the State De- partment at Washington received ' higher and safer hands than thos'e of the would-be reformers. These latter the following cablegram from the Ameri- have to some extent caught the vision can Consul-General at Canton: "Unpre- of better things for their country, and cedented floods two provinces, South there are among them sincere and China. Over two million people home- welJ-meaning souls. But at best there less, starving. Crops totally destroyed.

has been an overweening 'confidence in Relief imperative." Heavy rains in June the flesh,' and God is having to say caused the West River in Southern as of old, 'Not by might, nor hy China to rise over seventy-two feet, power, but by My Spirit.' So far, in bursting dykes, and inundating ten thou- spite of a willingness to do there has sand square miles of thickly populated been a striking inability to perform. farming country. But three floods of The whole situation calls loudly for equal severity have occurred in this earnest prayer by God's people, that region during three hundred years, re- He will use these unhappy conditions cent famine appeals from China' having to reveal to China a deeper need than largely arisen in the Alluvial Plain of she has yet realized, and to displace East Central China. In September the self-assurance by a spirit of humble famine situation was reported by the trust in Him for wisdom and strength." Consul-General to involve as many as 8,000,000 in property loss. "Many mil- Missionaries Robbed in Manchuria lions in distress will need help until the THE workers of the United Free fall harvests. In many places whole Church of Scotland mission in Yung- villages have been blotted out. The loss of life may never be known, but the ling, China, while on a journey of over suffering caused is appalling." fifty miles by native cart to the railway which would take them to Mukden, where A Bookstore for Canton they were to attend Council meetings, were attacked by highway robbers. There ·THE value of Christian literature as were about a dozen armed men in the a missionary agency in China is attacking party. They went'through the emphasized by the respect which the boxes, taking out such of the contents as people show for even a scrap of paper pleasetJ them, and also removed the per- which contains writing or printing, and sonal jewelry of the missionaries, in- as modern education gains a stronger cluding the wedding rings of the ladies, hold, there is sure to be an increasing After the robbers hid withdrawn, the demand for books and papers. To meet missionary party sorted and repacked this opportunity, a missionary confer- their goods, and then they had a service ence composeq of representatives of of thanksgiving, in which all the Chinese British, German, and American societies 'Christians of the company took part, for working in the area of Canton has none had received bodily injury. On unanimously approved of a plan for their arrival in Mukden, they reported establishing a wen-equipped Christian the occutrence to the British Consul, bookstore in that city. A corner lot

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

on the river front, a first-class location, land, and until his death was in charge ha$ been purchased, on which a mod- of the devoted Mr. Ishi. Mr. Matslj.- ern jive-lltDrieq, reinforced concrete building is to be erecte'd. The book- mota's course haS occasioned a Weat store will occupy a corner section of the ground floor, with room for ex- stir among his feUow students, especipa.»sion as the busines$ grows, and it ally as it was taken in the teeth of is hoped th;lt it can be conducted jointly determined family opposition. by the South Chip.a Religious Tract Spciety and the China Baptist Publi- AFRJ~A cation Society upon a self-supporting basis. The Sit~ation ill tho KOll8o JAPAN-KOl{EA MRS. MOTTE MARTIN, whose re~ turn with her husband to the The Revival Campaign in Japan Presbyterian mission in the Belgian Kongo has been delayed by the war, THE evangelistic campaign in Japan, <;ontributes an article to the Christian to which reference has already Observer on the present situation. Among other thiIJ.gs she says: "As our been made in the Review, was delayed Kongo mission field, probably more for a few weeks by the death of the than any other, will be affected by the empress dowager-an event which, ac- terrible European war, let us remember cording to Japanese civic etiquette, to earnestly pray without ceasing for made public meetings unallowable for the mlsslonarnes and natives thera. some time after. The first meetings We do not want to be unduly alarmed were held at six different points in the but as aU means of communication with county of Kagawa, on the southern the Kongo may be cut off we must not shore of the Inland Sea. Special be dependent upon letters or cablemeetings for students and for women grams to make us realize our need were very weU attended. When the for calling upon our Heavenly Father meetings began at Shimonoseki and for His help. Possibly we can depend Moj i, tho the largest halls were rented, upon Portuguese vessels for carrying people were turned away, and the mail. If so, it would be greatly deevangelists report that it is not too layed and we can not expect to hear much to say that both these cities from the Kongo in two months' time were moved en masse by religious feel- as formerly. Altho native fruits, vegeing. In all places that the campaign tables, chickens, etc., can be depended has touched yet, the friendliness of upon for food, all of our provisionsthe Japanese daily press has been em- fiour, sugar, milk, lard, etc., salt and phatically marked. The familiarity of cloth (with which to pay native the newspaper men of Japan with workmen) , medicines, etc., which we Christian ideas was a revelation to the always order from London surely can missionaries. not be sent from there. Our Executive Committee has asked our Government M A Consecrated Lifll to instruct the American Consuls in R. MATSUMOTO, a Christian Belgium and in the Kongo to do all graduate of the Agricultural Col- that they can to see that our missionlege of the Imperial University in aries are cared for as well as possible." Tokyo, has dedicated his life to teaching agriculture on the farm of the A E;cho of the War in E;1Jrope Okq.yama orphanage. This institution GERMAN force has attacked is patterned on the lines of the George Abercorn, N. Rhodesia, which is Muller orphanage, in Bristol, Eng- thirty miles southeast of the southern

corner of Lake Tanganyika, and the is under charge of his department. The administrative center of Northeastern surroundings of the colony on Culion Rhodesia. On the morning of Septem- have been made very attractive physiber 5 an attack of German skirmishers cally, and the people live lives fairly was repulsed, and on September 9 the normal in a community wherein they Germans opened shell fire upon Aber- govern themselves and engage in trade corn, but afterward abandoned their with one another. An element of hope position and retreated fifteen miles 10 is introduced into the situation by the the east. Kawimbe, where the L.M.S. fact that the American physicians are has carried on work for more than a making an encouraging progress toward quarter of a century, is ten miles the discovery of a cure for this hitherto direct east of Abercorn and on the road incurable disease. There are !!lOW at between it and the frontier of German Culion 3,500 lepers, and it is believed East Africa, and there can be no that the islands have been cleared of any doubt that the German force must developed cases of the disease. The have passed through it. No direct government takes care of the whole news has yet come to hand from Ka- population in a way which precludes wimbe, but a cablegram received three want, but every sign of interest and weeks ago stated that, altho there was sympathy from healthy humanity is as' then no cause for anxiety, the ladies good as a medicine to these sufferers. and children connected with the mis- It is with this in mind that Dr. Heiser sion had left Kawimbe and gone to has made a public request that the people one of the mission stations to the west, of the United States shall give Culion a farther away from the German fron- surprize Christmas this year. To carry tier. It is believed that there are two out this idea of Dr. Heiser's, the Mis- London Missionary Society mission- sion to Lepers has offered its assistance. aries at Kawimbe-Mr. William -The Continent. Draper, the senior member of the Central African staff, and Dr. Harold A Good Word for the Filipinos Wareham. A RECENT report gives these en- Leipzig Minion in Africa Transferred couraging words: "There are 530,000 boys and girls who are ready to THE Leipzig Mission resolved to turn listen, not in the dialects, but in Eng- over their Kamba Mission in British lish. 8,500 Filipino school teachers are East Africa to a British society because prepared to read and grasp the great it was' resolved at the Kikuyu Confer- ideas of the English writers. The Filience to unite all native churches in pino is eager for enlightenment. There British East Africa. The Lutheran Mis- is nothing to hinder the message being sion could not conscientiously unite in given to him save lack of messengers such a federation, and as the Kamba and quick ways of reaching him. Now Mission could not stand alone the mission is the impressionable time, ere the days felt it best to give up work in this terri- of indifference come. There are some tory.-Calwer Missionsblatt. few thousands of American troops in the islands to preserve oruer, aided by THE ISLAND WORLD the Constabulary and the Philippine Scouts. But there is a better army than DR.Christmas for Filipino Lepers that; through 14 years it has been re- VICTOR G. HEISER, director cruited until it numbers nearly 75,000 of health for the Philippine Islands, strong! Like the troops of Garibaldi, who has just been visiting in the United these servants of Christ were promised States, takes a very keen interest in the persecution, hard marches, heroic serleper colony of the archipelago which

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

vice, but in the end liberty in Christ down, crowd in against the choir, yell- Jesus, and they are the hope to-day of ing, "For he's a jolly good fellow," and the Philippines. When the Stars and all the time trying to drown even an Stripes are hauled down and the troopers echo of the poor native choir. But the embark, they will remain to garrison the natives said: "Oh, here goes for the land for Christ. They have stood under holy war"; so louder and louder the deep fire and not wavered, they have charged voice of the ex-cannibals was heard sing- many a hill of superstition and placed ing my parting hymn. The opposition the cross of Christ on it ssummit. Union camp, catching up the antagonism of is growing in sentiment in the Philip- the thing, yelled more loudly than before, pines. The Union Theological Semi- their second song, which was of the nary in Manila is preparing the way for vaudeville type. There you had, sym- a Filipino church in God's good time. bolized and exemplified, the horrid an- Eight hospitals and 20 dispensaries are tagonism that the Gospel meets in all bringing the gospel of love and charity these islands. If only the white man at to the people. Twenty dormitories are least hid his head in shame at the undertaking to reach the young and memory of his mother's God and his splendid rising generation of the islands. father's God, the Gospel would have a Industrial schools are training the hands better chance in these lands."

as well as the hearts to meet the future; The Bible in Java MISCELLANEOUS N INETY-EIGHT per cent. of the "T Learning by Proxy Bible sales in Java in 1913 were to HO the public schools in the Moslems. In fact, Mohammedans pur- Philippines were started under the chase more Christian Scriptures than American plan, they have been comany other book. They frequently re- pletely changed. Each boy or girl tnrn to the colporteurs to buy other pupil is now required to learn a trade. Scripture portions after they have fin- One father asked permission to send ished with the first. A Chinese col- a servant to the school to do the porteur in Java, Khu Chiang Bi, sold manual work required in place of 12,800 copies of the Scriptures during sending his son to do manual the past year. He is an able and in- work, declaring that his son could defatigable worker among the Moham- learn equally well by observation. medan Malays. This request, of course, was not granted, and the boy soon joined Dan Crawford in Fiji his classmates at their tasks and ON his journey back to Africa "Dan became an enthusiastic workman. Crawford" spent four days in the American baseball has also had a Fiji islands. He sends to the. London marked influence for good upon the Christian a characteristic account of an Filipino boys.-Rev. M. A. Rader, incident of his departure. A group of Methodist Mission.

Christian natives came down to the A Chance for Your Boy wharf when he sailed, and sang "God T .be with you till we meet again." Mr. HE saloons of Connecticut must have 2,000 new patrons at once. During Crawford says: "'Down the wharf in the moonlight there comes a yelling, bawl- the past year 9,000 of their best custom- ing band of young colonials, nearly a 'J ers were put in jail, and about one quardrunk, who have come down to sing off ter of them seem to be regular boarders a departing "pal." They come reeling there. Two hundred and fifty went to

State's prison. As many more were ference between Roman Catholics and killed by railroad trains, frozen to death, Protestants, in the standards adopted, drowned, or died of chronic alcoholism. and the methods of receiving and count- The supply must be kept up. Have you a ing converts, that is in favor of the lat- boy at your house for them? ter, and makes it a stronger body of Christians. If the men who vote for saloons had to furnish the boys to fill them, every OBITUARY NOTES town would go "dry." Dr. Edward Judson of New York The wettest "dry" town is drier than the dryest "wet" town. M A.NY Christians will mourn the death of Edward Judson, saint, Any law looks blue to the man who scholar and missionary. On Friday, wants to break it. October 23rd, after three days of illness, he passed from earthly service to the For every dollar spent for education presence of his Heavenly Father. On America spends six dollars for drink. December r8th of last year a most bril- liant social ass"embly of Baptists met in The only good side of the saloon is New York, when 500 guests sat down at the outside. a banquet in honor of Edward J tidson, the distinguished son of Adoniram Judson. "An open saloon is a thing to be toler- The ~ost notable hour of the Judson ated only so long as it can not be prohibited."-Wm. f. Bryarn. centennial celebrated in Boston last June Roman and Protestant Miasions was when the sons of Adoniram Judson humbly received round after round of FATHER SCHWAGER has written applause from the great concourse of for the International Review of Mis- people. Dr. Judson was pastor of the Judson Memorial Church, New York. sions a frank criticism of Protestant missionary methods. He points out that Bishop Williams of Tinl1evelly the Protestant principle of individualism endangers unity, and mentions that there THE sudden death at Coonoor, in the are in England more than roo different Nilgiri Hills, of Bishop A. A. Wildenominations, and in the United States liams of Tinnevelly removes from the about r50. He says that from these mIssIOnary forces one who had spent countries come most Protestant mis- thirty-four years of his life in India, sionaries to China, and he contrasts the and who is said to have had exceptional successes of the Roman missionaries knowledge of Indian ways of thinking. with those of Protestantism. "In China," This, perhaps, was due to his great he says, "the Roman Church has rAOo,- power of sympathy, for his universal 000 converts and 400,000 catechumens, kindness, his courtesy to members of all who constitute nearly 70 per cent. of the other creeds, and his gentle spirit en~ Christian population. The assurance of deared him to all classes of the com~ ecclesiastical and, cons"equently, of munity. . He is said to have supported national unity depends on the influence about sixty native children from his and success of Roman Catholic mis- private means, and to have been very sions." generous along many lines. His dio- cese presented some great difficulties, While there is, no doubt, room for and contained about six millions of criticism of the division of Protestant people and over a hundred thousand Christendom, the implication that the Christians of the S. P. G. and C. M. S. hundred and more Protestant bodies are missions, with hundre'ds of pastors, being reproduced in China is recognized churches and schools. as unwarranted by everyone at all familiar with the facts. There is also a dif-

"fit, m· S ON

AND ~./ /W MISSION LANDS ,..",.""."……../ / Africa in Transformation. By Norman The Cross in Japan. By Fred Eugene Maclean. Illustrated. Price, 5s., net. Hagin. Illustrated, 8vo. 367 pp. $1.50, James Nisbet & Co., Limited, publishers, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1914. 22 Bemers Street, London, W., England. Japan has had a remarkable past "Thbse who were at the Edinburgh and seems destined to have a no less World Missionary Conference and read notable future. The transition between with deepest appreciation those keen the old and the new, the false and the and stirring articles on the deliberations true, the secluded and the free comes of the Conference, that appeared from with the opening of the nation to day to day in The Scotsman, will feel western influence, and especially with that no further word need be spoken as the introduction of Christianity. No to the merits of 'Africa in Transforma- one can doubt this who reads carefully tion' than simply to point out that the Mr. Hagin's carefully collected and author is Norman Maclean who wrote well digested facts in this valuable those daily articles in The Scotsman. handbook. His descriptions are brief The pen-pictures of this book are so but pointed and illuminating. Not only wonderfully clear and illuminating that does he present with a well-chos'en the book might easily afford to dispense phrase a picture of the land and the with numerous and beautiful illustra- people, but he gives many interesting tions interleafing its pages. Whether in facts and typical views of the missiondescriptions of the country, or in his- ary work of his own and other societies. torical surveys, or in life portrayals, or The chapter on "What the Missionary in discussions of missionary methods has done," is impressive, tho very and principles, Mr. Maclean displays that rare journalistic style which enter- incomplete. "Japan's need fQr Christ," tains and at the same time gives information of real and abiding value. The and others dealing with the opportunity, book casts many sidelights upon the leave no room for doubt that mission- Kikuyu Conference, on mIssIonary aries have stilI much work to do in methods and conditions in East Africa. the Island Empire. It brings to light many incidents connected with the lives of missionaries, The fruits of Christianity in Japan that posseS$ real spiritual dynamic. The are seen, not only in the hospitals, chapter on 'They Counted not Their schools, churches, orphanages, asylums, Lives Dear' woul'd of itself justify a and other institutions, but in the promreading of the entire book. East Africa inent Christian convents, in the laws is brought out of the haze of distance that missionaries have helped to formuand is made vivid and real." late, and in the changed sentiments and ideals that are doing away with many evil customs. The Japanese Govern- ment has indicated its high esteem of Christian institutions by giving to them

$40,700 in the last five years. The ways emphasized educational work, and Emperor and Empress have also made has built up some notable Christian many donations to the Y.M.CA. and institutions in Turkey, Japan, China, other missionary works. and India. Dr. Barton, who speaks from missionary experience, presents From Alien to Citizen. The Story of clearly the character and value of this My Life in America. By Edward A. form of missionary work and drives Steiner. Illustrated, 8vo. 332 pp. $1.50. home his arguments by concrete ex- Fleming H. Revell Co., 1914. amples. His is a statesmanlike view to which many former opponents of edu- The facile pen and fascinating style cational missions are now turning. of this Christian Hebrew immigrant The many problems are discust- has been remarkably used to interest such as non-Christian instructors in men in the aliens who flock to America mission schools-and, while they are as the land of the free. One will look not solved, the discussion is illumin- far to find a more readable and im- ating. The whole volume makes a pressive biography. Mr. Steiner was powerful appeal to educated Christian born in Hungary and emigrated to young men and young women to give America as a young man. Here he their lives to this work. worked in sweatshop, mill and mines, and finally became a student, a lecturer, Father Lacombe. The Black-Robe Voyauthor, professor in Grinnell College, aguer. By Katherine Hughes. With Iowa, a Christian. No man has a deeper portrait. 468 pp. $1.50 net. Moffat, love for the immigrant or a stronger Yard & Company, New York, 1914. desire to give them the best that a "To the faith and grit of the un- Christian civilization offers'. written heroes in the old Guard of The autobiography describes, with Oblateer in Western Canada," Miss the author's characteristic humor, Hughes dedicates her story of one of pathos and philosophy, how he became their noblest representatives, a story an American citizen. It takes its place of self-sacrifice through more than with Jacob Riis' "Making of an Ameri- sixty years of labor among Indians can" as one of the remarkable stories and Metes in a pioneer land. The of new-born immigrants in a new land. years are worth recording, and Miss Professor Steiner has particularly suc- Hughes, archivist of the province of ceeded in awakening sympathy with Alberta, has zest and ability for her our "Incoming Millions." His life task. story is well worth reading from title page to finis. The historian finds here source· material for a chapter on the making Educational Missions. By James ,L. and Christianizing of the West. The Barton, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo. 271 student of human nature delights in a pp. 75 cents. Cloth. Student Volun- character in which simplicity, naivete, teer Movement, New York, 1914. and humor blend with shrewd diplomacy, Concerning no form of missionary devote piety and self-abnegation.

enterprise has there been more real He is, indeed, a picturesque figure, difference of opinion than concerning with the Red Cross of his flag floatthe spiritual value of educational mis- ing above him here, there, and everysions. Some have advocated a large where along the prairies between the proportion of expenditure of effort and Red River and the Mountains of the money in schools and colleges, while Setting Sun, now sharing the tepees others have preferred the distinctly of the nomad tribes, now making a evangelistic forms of work. The stand at some mission-place-with ax American Congregational Board, of and plow guiding the Metes and which Dr. Barton is secretary, has al-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Indians to the ways of the white man, Indian is not dying out as we have leading them out from the blanket and been told so often. One chapter is the tepee to the school and homestead." devoted to the work still to be, accom- The hardships of the frontier were plis'hed and the neglected tribes, but less severe for Father Lacombe than this subject is not adequately treated. those return journeys in search of There is need for a more thorough funds or legislation from the Church presentation of the work left undone, or the Government in Canada, or at the the condition of unevangelized tribes, courts of Europe. the difficulties in the way, the oppor- tunities and the program that should Students and the World-Wide Expan- be adopted. The nine appendixes con- sion of Christianity. Addresses deliv- tain many statistics, bibliography and ered before the 17th International Con- other valuable information. vention of the Student Volunteer Move- ment for Foreign Missions, Kansas City, One of the striking features of Dr. January, 1914. Edited by Fennell P. Tur- Moffet's volume is the large number ner. S. V. M. U., New York, 1914. of fresh and interesting incidents and quotable sentences that offer valuable The Student Volunteer Convention at material for addresses and that make Kansas City last January was the most the book good reading. Redeeming the impressive and remarkable of the seven red man is a more hopeful and also a conventions of this movement held in more interesting procesS' than rifling him. the last quarter of a century. The meetings were notable for their immense Men Who Prayed. By Henry W. Frost. audiences, their deep spiritual power 12mo. 189 pp. $1.00, lIet. Gospel Puband the stirring character of the ad- lishing House, Bible-school Park, New dresses. These last are worth reading York, 1914. as they were worth hearing, and should These spiritual Bible studies can be kept for reference and for spiritual refreshment. Those by Dr. John R. scarcely fail to impress deeply one who Mott, Robert E. Speer, Dr. Robert F. follo,ws them thoughtfully and prayer- Horton, Mr. Sherwood Ed(ly, Dr. fully. Beginning with Adam, they go Samuel M. Zwemer, and a large num- through the Old Testament to Malachi ber of other secretaries, Christian and are well adopted to daily personal statesmen, missionaries, and Christians devotion or family prayers. The book from Asia are of unusual interest and reveals God as well as the laws of power. The appendix includes a list successful prayer, of character developof sailed volunteers from North Amer- ment and spiritual victory. ica during the last four years, an excellent missionary bibliography and an On Old World Highways. By Thomas D. excellent index. Murphy. Illustrated. Map. 8vo. 388 pp. $3.00, net. L. C. Page Co" Boston. The American Indian on the New Trail. 1914. By Rev. Thomas C. Moffatt. Illustrated. Map. 12mo. 302 pp. 60 cents. Cloth. The war in Europe makes this a vol- 40 cents, paper. Missionary Education ume of unusual interest, for it describes Movement, New York, 1914. in a delightful way, motor rambles in France and Germany-through some of This new text-book is a careful, com- the territory now devastated by the prehensive and stimulating study of the contending armies. Beginning at Bou- Redmen in the United States and the logne, the author traveled southwest Gospel. A brief history of the Ameri- and south through France, thence crosscan Indians and their primitive faith :s ing over into Germany through Alsace, followed by an account of· Christian past Lake Constance, to Munich mIsSIonary work among them. It is interesting to note that the American down the Rhine to Cologne and the~ westward through Luxembourg into

Belgium and back to Boulogne. The southern lady missionary to the Kango.

artistic illustrations, many of them in Child life, the cry of the Kongo, lone- colors, give some idea of the beautiful liness, ways many can help, and quali- buildings and picturesque districts that fications of a missionary ate some of have been rUil1ed by shot and shell, big them. They are readable and impressive.

invading armies with their trenches, and NEW BOOKS the tramp of many feet. Even a year ago the author noted that the "greatest Social Christianity in the Orient. The difference between France and Ger- Story of a Man, a Mission, and a Movemany, in favor of Germany-at least ment. By John E. Clough, D.D. illusso far as outward appearance goes-is trated. 8vo. 409 pp. $1.50, net. Macseen in her soldiery. Soldiers are millan Company, New York, 1914. everywhere.. . To the casual observer it would seem that if an aflT!Y The Problem of Lay Leadership. By of these soldiers should enter France Ernest Eugene "Elliott. 12mo. 119 pp. they could march directly to Paris 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New withdut serious resistance. But the York, 1914. (French) authorities say that German militarism is a hollow show, and that The Life of H. Roswell Bates. By S. there is real manhood in the French- Ralph Harlow. Illustrated. 12mo. 159 man." pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. A second portion of the book describes rambles in old corners of Great A Revelation of the Chinese Revolution. Britain. A Retrospect and Forecast. By a Chinese Compatriot. Edited by John J. Mttllow- ney, M.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 142 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. _Revell Co., New York, 1914.

The Chutch at the Center. By Wllrren H. Wilson. Illustrated. 12mo. 98 pp. 50 cents, prepaid. Missionaty Education Movement, New York, 1914.

The Holy Land of Asia Minor. By Fran- The Making of a Country Parish. A cis E. Clark, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo. Story. By Harlow S. Mills. IlIustrated. 154 pp. $1.00, net. Scribner's, 1914. Dr. Clark, the Father of Christian 12mo. 50 cents, prepaid. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1914. Endeavor, here describes his own observations and experiences in visit- The Church a Community Force. A ing the "Cities of the Seven Churches Story of the Development of the Comof Asia." The sketches are informing munity Relations of Epworth Memorial and entertaining-a popular help to Church, Cleveland, Ohio. By Worth M. Bible students and those interested in Christian archeology. Tippy. Illustrated. 12mo. 80 pp. 50 cents, prepaid. Missionary Education The Work of Christ. By A. G. Goebelein, D.D. 12mo. 126 pp. 50 cents. "Our Movement, New York, 1914. Hope," 456 Fourth Ave., New York, 1914. Bamboo. Tales of the Orient-Born. By Dr. Goebelein is a forceful Bible- Lyon Sharman. 12mo. 81 pp. $1.00, net. teacher and these studies in the past, Paul Elder & Co., San Francisco, 1914. present and future work of Christ are definite and instructive. Missionaries Sun Children and Moon Children. By T. will find them stimulating. An edition Illustrated. l2mo. 48 pp. Price Is. of 5,000 in Spanish has been printed for free distribution by missionaries-who Church Missionary Society, London, 1914. may secure them without cost by writing The Professor Explains. By J. A. Staunto Dr. Goebelein. ton Batty. Illustrated. 12mo. 88 pp. Two Little Nati..-es in :i. Peanut Shell. Price Is. Church Missionary Society, By Mrs. MottMartin. Pamphlet. 10 cents. Bunkie, Louisiana, 1914. London, 1914. These are human little sketches by a Mary Webb and the ).Iother Society. By Albert L. Vail. 12mo. 110 pp. 50 cents, net. American Baptist Publication So- ciety, Philadelphia, 1914. Ninety-eighth Annual Report of the American Bible Society, 1914. To- gether with a List of Auxiliary Societies, their Officers, and an Appendix. 8vo. 598 pp. American Bible Society, New York, 1914. .

Report of the Commissioner of Educa- hon for the Year E':nded June 30, HH3. Volume II. BYo. 700 pp. Government Printing Press, Washington, 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1907

CHIEF OF SKERANG, BORNEO WILD MURUT NATlVES OF

of the World VOL. XXX. No. 6 JUNE, 1907 VOL. XX. N.,. 6 DId Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE SHANGHAI CONFERENCE low materialists and infidels. The missionaries adopted a resolution in The gathering of missionaries and favor of establishing 18 union normal schools for industrial education, union other delegates at Shanghai, April 2S colleges and a great central union uni- versity to train graduates from the -May 7, has fittingly celebrated the missionary institutions. The confer- ence also favored the placing of more • completion of the first one hundred responsibility for finances, govern- ment, and aggressive evangelism on years of Protestant missionary effort _the native church. This is the only way to accomplish the speedy evangelin China. Dr. Griffith John, who has ization of the Empire.* spent fifty years in the Empire, shows some results from the missionary cam- paign in the followiJ.1g notable con- trast which appeared in the L.M.S.

Chronicle: 1807 1907 WHAT OF THE FUTURE IN CHINA?

Not one Chinese Prot- More than 160,000 The forces now engaged in Chris- church-members; repre- tian work in China, including indeestant Christian. (In senting a Christian pendent workers who are without a 1842, after thirty-five community of some home society, are under 82 societies, yeal s. there were only half a million souls, in of which 33 are American, with six church-members! every province of the 642 men, 486 wives, and 434 single women, a total of 1,562; 2S British and in 1860 only some EThf~~~' than 3,800 for- societies have 729 men, 516 wives, and S43 single women, making a total of l'°:tS:~;rison the only eign missionaries (in- 1,788; 24 Continental societies number cluding 1,146 wives). 211 men, 131 wives, and 79 single Protestant missionary. These are to be found women, in all 421; the "independent" (In 1830 two American in every 'provincial cap- workers make up the grand total to missionaries landed; but ital, and In most of the 1,604 men, 1,148 wives, 1,081 single even in 1860 the total women, aggregating, December 31, missionary force num- la'J:a~l;ieiiJ,ooo Chinese 1906, 3,833· bered only 100.) preachers, teachers, col- China can never return to its former No native helpers. porteurs, and other na- state of seclusion. The world is ad- (In 1823 Liang Afa tive helpers. vancing, and China is also making progress. Millions are waiting to be was ordained to the of- More than 3,000,000 evangelized. Large areas are almost copies of the Scrip- or wholly untouched. Eastern and fice of evangelist.) tures, in whole or part, No part of the Bible were sold in China last year. in print. (The Roman missionaries had trans- From Hankow alone, lated large portions, but during the past thirty these had not been years, more than 26.- printed.) 000,000 Christian books and tracts have been is- No Christian books sued and circulated. or tracts in Chinese. The whole of China ~:en n~~her ye~f ~~~h open to m i S si 0 na r y work-eager for new book:; in circulation was light, new knowledge, new life. almost a negligible quantity, China closed against the Gospel. (Even in 1857 only the five Treaty Ports were open to the missionaries.) The conference, which brought to- • A full acconnt of this conference may be ex' gether over one thousand delegates, pected in our July number. – laid great emphasis on the need of Christian education for China. The Empire's great need is for Christian leaders-otherwise the people will fol- Western Mongolia offer vast fields for should have a moral and religious which little has as yet been done. It basis upon which to rest, and there is is as difficult to reach Mongols as Mo- no possibility of this apart from Chrishammedans. For the 20,000,000 of tianization preceding civilization. the latter in China there ought to be a systematic campaign. At the present THE STUDENT CONFERENCE time they are practically unreached. IN TOKYO Dr. Griffith John writes at this time Jimmu Tenno Sai, the Japanese naof the crisis: tional holiday (April 3), was cele- brated by the opening of the first In- What we need as we enter on the second ternational Christian Student Confercentury is implicit faith in God, not as a ence in Asia. More than seven hun- God working independently of means, but as dred people were present representing a God working in and through means. One twenty-five different countries. The of the first duties of the missionary socie- one hundred or more regular deleties is to perfect their agencies, and bring gates included John R. Mott of New them up to the requirements of the times. York, Sir Alexander Simpson of Ed- I do not hesitate to say that our great need inburgh, Prof. Harlan P. Beach of is more of everything, and greater efficiency Yale University, Pres. John F. Gouin everything. We need the faith that will cher of Baltimore, S. Earl Taylor of compel us to give to God our very best of New York, Doctor Karl Fries of Sweeverything, to be used by Him in the way den, the president of the World's Stuthat seemeth best in His sight. This faith dent Federation, and other leading in God would secure fill the men and the men from the great student organizameans required to carryon the missionary tions in all parts of the world. enterprise with unflagging energy and signal success. The World's Christian Student Fed- eration was founded twelve years ago That all will not be clear sailing for to unite Christian students in all parts future missionary workers is shown by of the world and to promote Christian history and by the fact that the reform work among them. The work has movement in China seems even now to spread to all countries under the able have had a serious setback. The reac- leadership of Doctor Fries and John tionaries in the Empire. have come R. Matt. into control for the present. It is not for the interest of these people, who It was an impressive sight to see are mostly officials, to have the old or- this large assembly of young men and der of things changed, and, as they are women in Tokyo gathered together in power, their opposition is effective, from the universities and colleges of for the time, but their days of author- forty nations. In their number were ity are numbered, and the people are included some of the most distinbeginning to demand reforms, so that guished educators and scientists in the the proposed changes are sure to come. world, the leaders of the Christian stu- It is well that such changes as are de- dents of men and women in all lands sirable should not take place suddenly. and representatives of all the student The Chinese need to be educated, not and city Young Men's Christian Assoonly in new ideas, but also in such new ciations and Young Women's Chrismethods, and such education demands tian Associations of China, Korea and time. One thing of great importance Japan. is that the new national movement

OF THE TIMES 40

A pamphlet containing the Psalm ')() students from all the provinces of in Japanese, Chinese, Korean, EnglisL ,hina. 1 here has never been a par- French and German was specially pub- allel situation in the world's history lished for use at the meetings, but the where so many of a nation's young addresses were interpreted only in men (nearly 20,000) have gone over English and Japanese. ell masse to another country for edu- As the first session was brought to cation and training.

a close with a hymn sung in French, As an example of the attitude which German, English, Chinese, Korean, the upper classes among the Japanese Siamese and other languages in uni- have assumed toward the Conference , son there was a visible wave of emo- and its purposes, Count Komura, the tion which passed over the assembly as famou? Japanese leader and states-, they realized the significance of this man, not himself a Christian and the firs~ world's convention of any known to maintain a Shinto shrine on kind to assemble as the guests of any his palace grounds, remarked recently far eastern people—a world's conven- with enthusiasm: "It is important that tion dominated by oriental delegates. these Chinese students be imprest Greetings were received from Pres- while over here with the fact that ident Roosevelt, King Haakon of N or- Christianity is good for a nation," In way, Marquis Ito of Japan, and others. one meeting, addrest by an American A more detailed account of this signifi- clergyman, one hundred young Chi- cant gathering is given further on. nese students rose to their feet and'

AFTER THE CONFERENCE declared their intention to embrace Christianity. The very day after the Conference closed, there began one of the most JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY remarkable evangelistic campaigns There are now 70,000 confessing ever undertaken in any country. Nine Christians in Japan, or about one in deputations of five men each, com- 600 of the population. The Daily posed of a student leader from the Mail, in a review of "The Christian West, who has previQusly been suc- Movement in Japan," remarks that the cessful in evangelistic work among actual results are not striking and that influential classes, an Oriental from the numerical outcome must be disap- outside of Japan, a distinguished pointing.

Christian Japanese, a foreign secre- Statistics can never represent the tary of the Young Men's Christian As- progress of Christianity in Japan, but 'sociation, and a Japanese interpreter, the report of the numbers of believers started on April 8 upon a simulta- is far from complete. Many of the neous evangelistic mission throughout small churches have no pastors to Japan, which is to cease only when make a report and there are groups of every important center in the Empire believers all over the country who are has been reached. not counted.

It is especially opportune that the Rev. Henry Loomis, of the Amer- Conference should have occurred in ican Bible Society, Yokohama, also Japan at this time, as there are to- says that a large percentage of Chris- day in the city of Tokyo at least 15,- tians have gone abroad. There is ..

fine self-supporting Japanese church It is therefore quite true, says .Mr. at Dalny, Manchuria, with a foreign Loomis, that the influence of Chrispastor; another at Tien-Tsin, China; tianity in Japan is far and away one at Seoul, Korea; several in For- greater than the statistics of the mosa; others in Hawaii; and there is churches would indicate. It is interno large city on the Pacific Coast of esting to notice the comparative America that is not. represented by growth of the various forms of Chris- one or more Japanese churches. . tianity in Japan as an indication of A great number of Christians are what is most likely to prevail.

al:>o in the army and navy. The head It is claimed by some that the old of the Commissary and Pay Depart- doctrines are no longer tenable and ment during the late war, and the most of his staff, were Christians. The have lost their power to effect the commander of the fleet at Chemulpo, which opened the war, was a Christian lives of men. What such persons deas well as the chief surgeon of the navy and two members of Admiral mand is the adoption of some new Togo's staff. The Sanyo Railroad has quite a large number of Christians form of religion that will meet the apin its service; and the officials have asked one of the missionaries at Yam- proval of a certain class of scholars, aguchi to hold services at the nearest statior; for the benefit of the employees. and in this way society is to be reno- The author of "How I Became a vated. Th~ facts prove that this Christian" has been for years teaching Christianity, and his followers are statement is incorrect. The records counted by the hundreds, if not thousands; but as they are not gathered may give us some idea as to the sucinto churches their number is unknown, and no report of this work is cess of the propagation of the so-called available. "Liberal Theology," as compared with THE OUTLOOK IN JAPAN the conservative or "orthodox" views.

The following figures are taken from the reports for the year I906: Present Net Gain Membership in (Communicants) Ten Years Presbyterian Reformed .. 15,076 4,538 Congregationalists …… 10,987 1,126 Methodists …………. 8,963 2,324 Episcopalians.. . . . . . . . .. 6,473 1,053 Baptists ……………. 2,110 228 Universalists ……….. 154 68 Ger. Evan. (Unitarian). 19S 2S One of the most distinguished pas- THE UNION MOVEMENT IN KOREA tors in Japan, Rev. Miyagawa of Osa- The General Council of Evangelical ka, recently said, "There are in Japan Missions in Korea have been working more than I,OOO,OOO people who have· in the interests of uniop. in missionary not publicly profest Christianity, but work. During the past year the fol- who are ordering their lives by the lowing experiments were made in co- teachings of the Bible and who require operation: boys' intermediate schools now only to be brought to a public in Seoul and Pyeng Yang, medical confession of their faith." This state- work in Pyeng Yang, pUblication of ment was repeated to Doctor Naka- Sunday-school literature, hymn-book, shima, Professor of Psychology in the the Korea miss~on field, a church pa- Imperial University, and he remarked, per, and the Union Publishing House.

"Yes, there are more." The report of those in charge is enthu-

OF TH;E

siastic inevery case and fully justified public opinion that they found themselves the wisdom of the plan for united ef- unprepared to conform with it. Discon- fort. The experiments of last year are certing as this was in one way, it gave us all continued and in some cases plans occasion to thank God for the raising of have been adopted to make the present the standard. But from that time forward arrangements permanent. the attendance of the heathen, both here 'in the capital and in the country churches, has One advance step planned for this been steadily rising, so that at the moment year is the'establishment of a union of writing it is fully thirty-three per cent. college to be located at Pyeng Yang. more than this time last year. As the Presbyterian and Methodist mission compounds are near together This is one of the signs that the this can be done by each mission fur- work of God's Spirit is not limited to nishing a given portion of the build- any race or locality but that in India, ings and faculty. China, Korea, Africa, Wales, Amer- ica, those who yield may know His Unless interrupted by the home power. churches, some form of union of the Protestant missions in Korea is sure· THE SITUATION IN EGYPT to develop. Lord Cromer, for years the British RESULTS OF A REVIVAL IN AFRICA representative in Egypt, has resigned. He has proved himself a man of ster- Two years ago there were many ling character and an able statesman. signs of a revival of spiritual life During his administration he has done among the converts at Kabarole, the much for Egypt and has transformed capital of Taro, British East Africa, the material conditions in the Nile valand many people were deeply con- ley. We have regretted that he should victed of sin. Since then some of the in so many respects cater to the relig- Christians have taken a much more de- ious prejudices of the Moslem popucided stand for Christ, and there has lation, while he has done nothing to been an awakening of responsibility favor or foster Christianity. Just beamong the parents, and consequently fore his resignation Lord Cromer made an increased attendance in the schools. an important declaration with refer- A large number of Christians have ence to the "Egyptian danger," which signed the total abstinence pledge, and he considers a very serious problem; the general tone of public opinion has but few people understand it. The nabeen raised. Mr. H. E. Maddox, of tionalistic spirit which reigns among the Church Missionary Society, writes: the younger Egyptians is not so seri- ous as the Pan-Islamic spirit which is Among the heathen such a change has evident among-all classes. In the fortaken place that it affords the most conclu- mer there is much of reason; in the sive evidence of the reality of the change latter there is little but madness and in the Christian population. The change murder. Great Britain has a large was not at first visible. Early in the year responsibility with rega~d to Egypt. we had a class of some forty young men, She must, at all costs, prevent toe Panwhom we expected to offer themselves as Islamic c~aze from spreading. If candidates for baptism, but to our surprize Mahdism were reestablished, every sothey shrank back until only five or six were cial horror would follow in its train. left. Inquiry among the native teachers drew fo;th the explanation that the standard of morality had been so much raised in

Christians have a stilI greater respon- sign the new national Constitution and sibility to give the Gospel ·of Christ to guarantee the rights of a national to Egypt. Parliament. The influence of the Tab- riz council and of the national anju- MISSIONA~Y T~OUBLES IN man has now caused a local council to be formed in almost every Persian MADAGASCA~ province.

The edict of the French governor- Signs of progress are also evident general of Madagascar, which threat- in the establishment of new schools ens the very existence of Protestant and the strengthening of the existing mission schools of the Paris Mission- mosque schools (in which the rudiary Society, has been referred to ments of reading and writing are (March, I90 7) , and now from the taught), and the increase of Mohamsame source come other threatening medan pupils in the mlsslOnary actions. The governor-general has or- schools. Progress is also seen in the dered the closing of the Y. M. C. A., sJ.1dden increase in the number and saying: "I have decided that no more quality of newspapers; free publication associations be permitted. . . . . The of papers and books is, for the first Association must be dissolved at once." time, allowed. He has also issued a peculiar edict concerning family worship in the Doctor Carr, of the Church Missionhomes of natives. The father is per- ary Society, who has just returned rnitted to hold family worship only from Isphahan, reports evident signs with the members of his immediate of reality and depth of conviction in family. If there is present one stranger the converts, especially the women. the family worship is considered a re- They have borne deadly persecution, ligious meeting', and all religious meet- and show a readiness to bear the loss ings outside of church buildings are of all things in loyalty to Christ. Mosprohibited. Thus all evangelistic and lem opposition is evidently yielding all itinerant missiooary. work is now before Christian benevolence, and the illegal. Thus is the governor-general medical mission is now not only tolerof Madagascar, Doctor Anagagneur, ated instead of being bitterly opposed formerly Mayor of Lyons, showing to as it was some years ago, but it the world the meaning of "French re- is welcomed. Mohammedans them~ ligious liberty." selves subscribe nearly $500 a year toward it, and recently gave $I,OOO ENCOU~AGING SIGNS IN PE~SIA more to extend the hospital buildings. In Yezd also Moslems are giving help A profound change is taking place toward 'the hospital extension, and in Persia. The new Parliament is vig- the Parsi community have contributed orously at work and has indefinitely $1,000. Truly the encouragements are postponed the proposed loan from great, and in view of all that God has England guaranteed by Russia, and done in Persia during the past few has substituted the establishment of years the political anxieties of the moits own native bank, which will issue ment can be faced with courage and an internal loan. The shah has been hope. Religious liberty is hoped for as fairly well educated in the ideas of a consequence of the conceded constirepresentative government, and before the death of his father was forced to

OF THE

tution. At present a Moslem whq be- found; but this also I declare with all comes a Christian risks everything, the emphasis at my command: science even life itself. The newly-elected Par- is the superstructure, do not mistake liament contains many Babis, a class it for the foundation. The foundation who have suffered from persecution in must always be religion; begin then at Persia more even than Christians, and the beginning, ground your children their influence, it is hoped, will be before everything else in the eternal all on the side of tolerance. The in- principles of their glorious faith, start crease of British prestige should also with the heart and when that is secure tend to promote the growth of liberal go on to the head. Some would like to institutions. finish with the heart; they are afraid of the head but they are wrong." A MOSLEM PLEADING FOR INTEL- LIGENCE A USEFUL COLLEGE IN TURKEY The Amir of Afghanistan has re- Rev. G. E. White, of Marsovan, cently paid a visit to India and at writes of Anato1ia College, Asia Mi- Aligahr College uttered these words, nor, of which Rev. C. C. Tracy is which are strange, coming from the president, that for twenty years this inlips of a stanch Mussulman: stitution has been working for the picked young fellows of the Turkish "Before all else I want at the outset provinces, of which IS out of 29 are to say how deeply I appreciate the tol- represented in the student body. erant beneficence of the Government of India in allowing the myriad of Mo- Asia Minor is nearly as large as Gerhammedan brethren in this great coun- many; it has probably better natural retry perfect liberty to perform their sources, but only one-fourth as many in~ religious duties where and when and habitants. It ought to have a splendid fuhow they list. That acknowledgment ture, but that depends on the character of being paid, and it lies foremost on my its young people. Increasing numbers of conscience, I come to the pith and these look to Anatolia College. Forty of marrow of my message to you and to them slept on the floor last fall; "until a the millions of Mussulmans for whom fresh supply of bedsteads could be got from you stand. In a single sentence I give England, and wedged in among the 220 you my whole exhortation: Acquire bedsteads that were there before. Teleknowledge-you hear me, acquire grams were sent in several directions to knowledge. I say it a third time, ac- stop more students from coming, and a quire knowledge. Oh, my brothers, whole stream of late applicants was reremain not ignorant or what is worse, fused admittance. remain not ignorant of your ignorance. There are those who utter sol- The students in the college pay their own emn warnings in your ears who urge way, like students in American institutions, that Mohammedans have naught to do only that a fourth or a third who can not with modern philosophy and who de- meet all the bills in cash render some form claim against the Western sciences as of manual labor in the Wiskes Industrial against evil. I am not among those Shops in part payment. who ask you to shut your ears and your eyes. On the contrary, I say pur- Meetings of the Christian Association are sue knowledge wherever it is to be well attended, the students usually meeting by Armenian and Greek sections and using their vernaculars, but frequently holding a joint meeting, when English or Turkish is used as a common medium of communica- tion. Several young men conduct neigh- borhood Sunday-schools for the children of the city.

THE BIBLE IN THE LEVANT 000 exclusive of 10,000 probationers Another most interesting year on reported by the Methodist Church.

the eastern shore of the Mediterra- Hospitals and educational buildings nean is reported by "The British and are numerous and attractive. The mis- Foreign Bible Society." This field, sions represented in the union move-'

with its headquarters at Constantino- ment are the Presbyterian, Methodist, ple, covers the Turkish Empire, Egypt, Episcopal, Congregational, Baptist, and the Sudan. The Bible circulation Christian and the Young Men's Chris- for the year in this agency amounts to tian Association. Added to these are 101,553 volumes, of which colporteurs the American Bible Society and the distributed 49,861 copies. These col- British and Foreign Bible Society. The porteurs visited last year 2,008 towns booklet also gives a directory of the and villages, traveling 39,323 miles in churches in Manila, which will afford the prosecution of their work. The" tourists an opportunity to see what is improvement of the Bulgarian text has being done.

been going forward for the edition of PEACE AND THE GOSPEL the pocket Bible now in course of pub- "lication. The issues of the agency are The eyes of the world are being in more than thirty languages and lan- opened to the useless extravagance of guage groups, the principal issues be- huge armaments and large standing ing in Arabic. Fields of distribution armies. The National Peace Congress, show the following interesting figures: which met in New York City, April In Bulgaria, 3,153 volumes; in Con- 14 to 17, revealed the strides which stantinople, 2,330; in European Tur- have been made toward international key, 2,084; in Asiatic Turkey, 41,247; peace in the last ten years. The peo- in the Sudan, 209; in Egypt, 26,396. ple of the civilized nations are being MISSIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES aroused to demand of their govern- ments that they shall not enter upon A booklet has recently been pub- useless and destructive wars and that lished by "the Evangelical Union of the arbitration shall be used to settle dif- Philippines which gives a general view ferences between nations. The time of the Protestant work in those islands. is looked forward to when nations will The Union was organized in 1900 to no more think of international duels to develop mutually helpful relations settle disputes than personal fist battles among the various mission bodies and to right private wrongs.

to avoid unnecessary duplication of This is the time long ago predicted Christian work. It has established in the word of God. In order to real- definite limits to the fields of each de- ize this ideal men and women must nomination, has encouraged the joint be transformed by the Spirit of God.

preparation of literature, and in other VVar can only be prevented by teach- ways has sought oneness of aim and ing men self-control and by bringing cooperation among the various mis- them under the control and power of sionary forces at work on the island. Christ. Peace without righteousness is The total Protestant membership undesirable; righteousness and love of the island is now estimated at 15,- without peace are impossible.

JOHN WILKINSON OF THE MILDMAY

:rO THE JEWS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHlEF Heroism has many spheres. They the ground and die as a seed, for the differ greatly in prominence, and much sake of the harvest. He began in a self-sacrificing work done for God is simple way to serve his Master, and only fully known to Himself. On the bore his witness until he found an 12th of February, at the age of eighty- opening as a local preacher in the two, there fell asleep, in Mildmay Wesleyan body, as yet having no con- Road, London, this venerable and be- ception of his future sphere of work.

loved worker who, for fifty-six years, has been a missionary to Jews. John Vilkinson began his work among the Jews in the first year of the second half of the nineteenth century, and for the past thirty years he has been the director of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews. His faculties, physical and mental, were preserved in remarkable vigor up to a very recent date, and in the columns of the little magazine known as Trusting and Toiling he had for a long time presided as editor with no little intellectual power and spirit- ual unction. It was only a few weeks ago that his strength began to show symptoms of fatal failure, and from that time he continued to grow weaker JOHN wrLK1NSO~ and weaker until, like a candle expir- ing from mere lack of material, he Soon after he had attained his ma- quietly passed into the higher life, dy- jority, however, at about the age of ing, just as we imagine he would Inve twenty-six, and at Louth, his atten- desired, almost in full harness. tion was turned to the subject of the John Wilkinson was born at Tealby, evangelization of the Jews. He was in Lincolnshire. His boyhood is not then made to see plainly that the divine remembered as particularly eventful, order is "to the Jew first" and after- but the one great event that deter- ward to the Gentile; and this became mined his life here, -and his. destiny a 1110tto with him for the remainder of hereafter, was his choice of the Lord his life. He believed that this was the Jesus Christ at the early age of four- path of obedience, and that only in teen. It is especially noticeable that such path of obedience could blessing salvation with him, as with Doctor be found. With more and more inten- Duff, became the impulse to service. He sity and earnestness he devoted himself was not content to abide alone, and, to his one great object-carrying the early in life, came into sympathy with Gospel to Israel, and his life-course be- His Master in a willingness to fall into came rapidly shaped in this direction.

After much prayerful preparation he tracts have been accepted and read, and my offered his services to the British Jews' visits rendered welcome. Society, and, coming to London in 1851, began a course of study such as Not only did Mr. Wilkinson labor would fit him to work among the Jews. among the Jews directly, but he con- Without sparing himself he entered sidered that companion work was alupon such theological, linguistic and most equally necessary among Chriseven metaphysical studies as made up tian disciples, awakening and nourishthe curriculum in Blackfriars College, ing in them interest in work among then under the control of the British the Jews; and it is hard to say which Society. Three years later he became department of service he found most actively a mission worker among the difficult. He had to encounter quite as Jews of London: At that time they great apathy and antipathy among the were not gathered together in a Ghetto churches as among the more direct obas now, but were scattered and had to jects of his labor. He gave himself be sought among the wider population untiringly both to work with pen and of the metropolis. But even" this add- tongue, and to travel in all directions. ed zest to his work. Like his Master His work will be remembered quite as he came to seek, as well as to save, much for what it did to enlighten, inthat which is lost. He made lists of form and stimulate Christian people in Jews of various classes, tirelessly call- the Jews' evangelization, as in instructing at shops and private houses, an- ing Jews themselves in the fulfilment nouncing himself as a Gentile fritnd of of their ancient scriptures. He be- God's ancient people, and, Bible in came a remarkable expositor of the hand, urged the claims of the Messiah Word of God, his addresses being very as Himself the fulfilment of Old Tes- simple, direct and straightforward, but tament prophecy. This work made marked by unusual knowledge of the necessary three great qualifications- VVcrd and careful comparison of. its passion for souls,singular sagacity,and. teachings. oftentimes. no little intrepidity. He had to encounter bitter and even vio- His wife was not only a devoted lent prejudices in favor of Jewish tra- companion but a helpful cooperator. ditions, and an ignorance of Chris- God gave her to him soon after he left tian doctrines, and even of the Christ college, and continued her as his sym- Himself, which seem amazing in the pathetic counselor until within a few midst of a great city of churches. But years of his own decease. he bore with apathy and even with antipathy, and a half year of labor en- Within the past twenty-five or thirty abled him to report s:xty families that years the startling events in the East had opened their doors to his friendly of Europe have turned many Chrisadvances. In this connection he wrote: tians anew to the study of scripture prophecy, and Mr. Wilkinson was led " 'In some of these, on my first call, I met confidently to believe that the times with "a storm of abuse; in others a de- of the Ge:1tiles had nearly reached cided refusal, either to accept a tract or to their fulfilment, and that Israel was hear a word about Christ; but on a second about to be restored to the land of or third call confidence has been gained, my promise, a conviction which was con- firmed by the modern Zionistic move- ment. The effect of this persuasion

JOH N WILKINSON 4II

was to redouble his effort ill every di- himself and Mr. Pennefather, and rection . H e stirred his Bri"tish fellow when, in 1873, this beloved founder of disciples to reach these exiles with the Mildmay institutions passed away, and Gospel before they left British shores. the conduct of his work feU to the He wished to give himself more ex- superintendence of Captain Morton clusively to missionary work, and find- and Mr. Pennefather's widow, Mr.

ing the British Society unable or un- Wilkinson proposed to them that he willing to comply, he unhesitatingly should connect his efforts as mission- gave up his twenty-five years' connec- tion with the Society, and, in February, 1876, having tendered his resignation, it came into effect three months after- ward. Meanwhile he traveled and preached for the Society as before and trusted alone to the Lord for direct support and guidance after his term had expired. A Christian merchant in Yorkshire, with whom he made a few days' stay, said to him at the close of a visit: "I have just concluded a most fortunate busi ness stroke, a!ld am wishful to make a thank-offering to the Lord, and should like to place it in your hands for the supply of your per- sonal and family needs. As life is un- certain, I prefer giving a three years' BAJCOEL H. WILKINSON donation in one lump." Putting an envelope in Mr. Wilkinson's hands, he ary with the Mildmay work. The re- added: "Don't open it till you reach sponse was cordial, and in June, of home." The following night Mr. Wil- 1876, the Mildmay Mission to the Jews kinson opened it and found a check beg..n. It grew and prospered, all the for £300. Within six months the do- needs, both of Mr. Wilkinson himself nor was dead. Other Christian friends and his work, being fully provided for voluntarily came forward to undertake by faith and prayer. Two years later, the charge of his needs during the first friends in Sweden invited him to that three years, and when the term of his country to arouse a similar interest in connection with the Society expired, the evangelization ' of Israel, and for he was in a position to give all his en- six weeks he addrest meetings both in ergies to Jewish mission work without public and ptivate, including audiences anxiety for "the morrow." at the Universities of Upsala and H is intimate friendship with Mr. Lund, and was honored with the Pennefather, the founder of Mildmay king's own audience.

Conference Hall and Institutions, who In 1880 a medical mission was was himself in deepest sympathy with formed, and, two years later, a print- work among theJews, turned his atten- ing house ana home for inquirers in- tion to a possible cooperation between stituted on Newington-green, which

have belm blest to many converts and several editions of what is known and inquirers. The next year a con- as Isaac Salkinson's Hebrew version, valescent home was added to the which is deservedly so popular, have work, and in 1884 a home and school been dispersed abroad. John Wilkinfor poor Jewish children, again sup- son early recognized the superiority of plied in answer to prayer. From time this remarkable edition of the New to time other agencies and instrumen- Testament, and it has proved to be talities have been added, until there is marvelously useful among the Jews now a large staff of voluntary helpers for whom it was intended. Mr. Wilin addition' to the regular workers. kinson's pen has been almost as busy The agents of the mission have under- as his tongue and he has left behind taken tours in continental countries, him a number of excellent books on sometimes for the evangelization and Jewish mission work and the fulfilsometimes for the consolation of per- ment of scripture prophecy. Of resecuted Jews, and sometimes for the cent years his beloved son, Samuel H. circulation of the New Testament 'Wilkinson, has been associated with among them. This last work especially the father in the direction of the mishas attracted large sums of money, sion, and is now in entire charge.

THE MILDMAY MISSION TO THE JEWS BY REV. SAMUEL H. WILKINSON, LONDON From his conversion in boyhood, He founded the mission upon lines John Wilkinson was a man of con- of dependence on ,God. As a friend suming devotion and intense zeal for of George Muller he came to see that God. In the mission which grew from there was a more excellent way of a small initial effort in East London raising funds for the work of God to its present ,wide ministry, his life than constant appeal and advertiseand leadership created an atmosphere ment; and t.hat, tho this way might which attracted the many godly men involve severe tests of faith, the work that was really according to God's and women who have served G~d·and mind, conducted in a manner pleasing to Him and definitely committed to Israel with the mission during these Him for supply, could never lack. He past thirty-one years. In his careful exposition of the great truths con- said: cerning Israel his life and testimony If we allow the Lord to do what He have reached much wider circles than the workers or supporters of the ::Iild- pleases with us and by us, we shall 'get may Mission to the Jews. These truths were-and to a great extent are the greatest blessing, and He will get the still-so ignored or misunderstood greatest glory; and He will bear the exthat his setting forth of God's plan penses of His own work If,a master and purpose in the "chosen race" send a servant to a shop for a shilling's broke upon multitudes of Christians worth of anything, he will make himself with startling novelty. '" responsible for the shilling; and shall it be thought for a moment that God will * See "Israel, My Glory." not pay for all the work He acknowl- edges as His? Assuredly He will. But if the servant should go to the shop with-

MILDMAY MISSION TO THE

out the master's order, it is no surprize became the watchword of the Mildthat he goes without the master's shil- may Mission. Ask the Lord to reveal ling, Is there 110 work called God's work His will and make a simple statement that is not His but only ours? Are there to God's people as He gives opporno worldly and doubtful modes used in tunity-and then ask Him to move gathering money for work professedly the hearts of His children to ·give of God's, from which a holy God is obliged their substance. The contributors thus to withhold His blessing? Where there become real sharers in the blessing of is healthy life there is growth, and the God upon the work and the gifts growing needs of the Lord's work will themselves bring a blessing with Ce provided for by the Lord of the work. them. Thus was the work begun and A leading thought in Doctor Wilkin- THE STAFF OF WORKERS OF THE MILDIIAY MISSION TO THE JEWS son's mind in adopting this principle thus for thirty-one years it has been was that it would prove the work of supported. Jewish evangelization to be one which God approved. For twenty-five years On one occasion two American he had been meeting much ignorant gentlemen sat at Mr. Wilkinson's and selfish indifference and sometimes breakfast-table and noted his opening hostility on the part of Christians to of letters which brought God's supthe necessity of taking the GOSI)el of ply for the day. "This is all very the grace of God to the Jews. The well so far," said one of the gentlecounter argument to meet them was: men, "but what would you do, .Mr. the evangelization of the Jews is a Wilkinson, if one morning the exwork according to ,God, seeing that pected supply did not come?" The God supports it by moving His answer is clear in my memory. "That children to send spontaneous gifts can only happen, sir, when God dies." without appeal or subscription lists. In the early days of the mission, "Ask the Lord and tell His people" there was not the group of Jewish missions that now labor in London.

Some of these are nov' very well or- elevatcr, every room being in usc ganized, wide in their scope ~l:1d blest either as offices', medical mission, sur- in their ministry. But th,".'.', there gical, conslllting and waiting rooms. was no regular Gospel meeting for clothing and book rooms, dormitorie~, Jews. The mission commenced its ?r commodious halls for public mee:- labors in the open air, shortly after- 1I1gs. ward renting rooms at 10. 36 Vell- close Square, an old-fashioned square The present institutions of the mi~­ near the Lor::don Dock Nalls, :0Jo. 36 S10n are: being the home where Thomas Day. the author of "Sandford and Merton," (I) The Ccntnl Hall in Philpot Street. was born. (2) The Original Mission Honse in Well· close Square. There the first Saturday Gospel (3) The Convalescent Home at Brent- meetings were held, It was years be- wood. fore the noisy uproar and opposition (4) The Home for Jewish ·Children at settled down into a respectful hear- Brentwood. ing. A sewing-class for J ewesses was (5) The Home for Young Christian Jews afterward opened; the .women re- in Business, situated in South Hackney. ceived payment for two hours' work, (6) The Home for Young Christian Jew- the work produced being afterward esses in Business, to be opened this year at sold to them. A night school for Jew- Mildmay Road, North London. ish children (four nights a week) was formed. Btble-women and visitors The mission staff consists of sixtv- were employed; one, two, afterward four Jewish missionary brethren de- four workers, * nearly three-fourths ~f voted their whole time to the work. . In 1880 a medical mission was this number gIving their whole time opened; in 1882 a home for inquirers and strength and requiring support and printing office; in 1884 a con- fr0111 the mission funds. It has never valescent home for men; in 1885 a been the custom for the director to home for Jewish children. In 1887 draw a salary from the 1111SS10n the New Testament distribution was funds.t commenced; funds specially sent in, . enabled the mission to circulate in the The mission property is vested in twenty years that have intervened trustees; the accounts are rigidly scru- nearly 1,300,000 copies of or portions tinized and audited by a high standing of the New Testament in many lan- firm of chartered accountants. No guages and in many lands among the business house in London has its ac- Jews. After earnest and united prayer counts better managed. among the mission staff, the Central Hall was built in Philpot Street, Com- The ministry of the mission is to met:cial Road, London,. E., to accom- both body and soul. The medical de- modate the various departments of partment deals with some 30,000 cases work and was opened on November annually, representing 5,000 to 6,000 2, 1892. It is a large building of five separate individuals. The power of floors and forty rooms, served by an * Wives are not reckoned, unless definitely and regularly engaged in the work; housekeepers and servants also are not reckoned, altho all are Christians and in some cases true helpers in spir- itual things.

t The family needs are met, as were Mr. Wil· kinson's before us, by special contributions "for personal use," it being a privilege to give back to the Lord whatever COllles in for this purpose over and above actual need.

the love of Jesus, as seen in the prac- out the Christian era-generally from tical exhibition of sympathy with suf- nominal Christians. The Jewish memfering, draws these numbers under the ory, however, is kept retentive of these influence of the Gospel, tho the Jewish things-the calendars keep them inauthorities have often made attempts formed as the dates recur-and, howto render the medical work abortive. ever unreasonable it may seem taus, Beyond this, the mission's bill for the they are put in the Jewish mind' to the assistance of the poor amounts to over discredit of the Christian faith. To $5,000 a year; bread, coal, milk, eggs, ask a Jew to accept this faith is thereclothing, assisting into work or with fore to rouse every instinct of patriotemigration, account for this amount, ism against it. It would seem that 0ENTtUL lULL, PHtL1?O'l'S, HILDlfAY MISSION, LONDON while a very special privilege was only by a .practical presentation of given the mission during the anti- Christian love, can this monumental Jewish outbreaks in Russia of I903 barrier be worn down. We have· teand 1905 in administering, as I did ceived so much of spiritual blessing upon the spot, more than $15,000 in through this race-the world is still to direct relief of the sufferers. Never be revived from the dead, when Israel have I had a task so directly to the is repentant and restored-should we Lord Himself: "Inasmuch as ye have not count it a privilege to minister to done it to one of the least of these, my them in carnal things? Among this bre'thren, ye have done it unto me." wandering race there will always be a multitude of poor and distrest. Few Christians can retain in their minds the bloody persecutions which The Mildmay Mission has three stathe Jewish race have endured through- tions in Russia, maimed by eight mis-

sionary workers. Here is a field white souls gathered in, much prejudice to the harvest, waiting till God's chil- broken down. But our greatest priv- dren respond to the call. Tho Jews ilege is to have been consciously-tho have left Russia in large numbers in most unworthily and imperfectly- recent years, the numbers of this obedient to the Will of God. If the prolific race in Russia stand undimin- veil stilI lies on the heart of the Jewish ished. It is, moreover, my growing nation, is there not as great a veil of conviction that in spite of all govern- indifference and igno'rance to God's mental restrictions on public Gospel purposes of mercy in and through the work, it is easier to reach the Jew in Jews, on the part of the great mass of Russia than when he has migrated to Christians? If the Jew is prejudiced other countries. against Christ and Christians, and This year the mission will reopen especially "Conversionist" Christians work in Morocco. I possess a striking (as he dubs those who seek to present request from the Jewish community in the Gospel to him), are there not many Fez, endorsed by the British vice-con- Christians who harbor a dislike of the sul and addrest to my father some Jew in their hearts and do nothing to years ago, for a. resident medical mis- overcome it? That dislike is, maybe, sionary. This request, in God's prov- natural to the natural Gentile heart; idence, we feel able now to fulfil by but it is one day certainly to be re- sending Dr. John and Mrs. Gold- moved, for a truly saved Jewish race stein to Morocco. At Cape Town Mr. will be invincibly attractiv~ and ten Gelbart works among the Jews, and men out of all the languages of the na- while locally supported, remains in af- tions will take hold of the skirt of him filiation with the Mildmay Mission to that is a Jew, saying, "We will go with the Jews. you, for we have heard that God is During a tour of four months in the with you." If God can so transform United States of America, in I904, I the Jew by grace as to render him at- was profoundly imprest, both with the tractive, can He not put such grace great need of Jewish evangelization in upon us followers of His dear glorified the principal American cities and the Son as to commend His Gospel to many inadequacy of the present efforts. The Jews and to cancel the baneful effect Mildmay Mission to the Jews has for upon the Jewish mind which Christian many years been sending thousands of prej udice and persecution have brought Hebrew and Yiddish Testaments and about? I think this is what St. Paul tracts to the United States, using the means when he speaks of moving to Chicago Hebrew Mission as its agent, emulation those who were his flesh, so through which grants can be obtained presenting Christ through the lives of by all faithful men and women who his Gentile converts as to stir the Jew, will make good use of them among despite his hatred of the Nazarenic their Jewish fellow citizens. sect, first to admiration, then to desire, We caII upon all whose hearts are then to emulation and possession of upon the evangelization of the world the same Spirit.* to praise God with us for His leadings and provisions in these past years. .. All communications or remittances should be addrest to Samuel Hinds Wilkinson, Central Hall, Seed has been widely scattered, many Philpot Street, Commercial Road, London, E.

STEPH!;N SCHULTZ, MISSIONARY TO THE

BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH, CHIEFLY BASED ON SCHULTZ'S OWN WRITINGS BY REV. LOUIS MEYER Field Secretary of the Chicago Hebrew Mission It is a melancholy but undeniable claimed: "He is a true Christian- fact that there are still many good he must live!"

Christians who utterly deny that a This man brought up his daughter Gentile Christian can be a successful Barbara in the fear of God, and thus missionary to the Jews. By this denial it was that before the birth of her son these good people are limiting the she, like Hannah, dedicated him to grace and the power of God, who uses God, saying: "If it be a son, his name whom He will, and they are unmoved shall be Stephen, and may he do the by the facts revealed by the history of work of Stephen, even if he should be Jewish missions. That history proves called to suffer like him." The moth- clearly that of all the missionaries er kept before her always her wish that who have labored with success among Stephen should become a messenger the Jews since the dawn of the Refor- of the Gospel. Het prayerful care mation more than one-half have been and piety early bore fruit, and even as Gentile Christians. One of the most a little child Stephen Schultz showed successful of these Gentile Christian great fear of God and deep piety.

missionaries was Stephen Schultz, 'who War and fire deprived the father 0f has been called by some a second Paul his possessions, and it seemed to be a in point of suffering and of proclaim- physical impossibility to give Stephen ing the Gospel successfully among the the necessary education for a minister.

Jews in different parts of the world. His mother, however, never despaired, I. Early Youth always saying: "With God all things are possible." A Getman school was Stephen Schultz was born at Flatow, far too expensive fot the poor shoe- in Poland, on February 6, 1714, a son maker's son, and Stephen learned this of the shoemaker, Erdmann Schultz, language from father and mother, who and his wife, Barbara Danzi. Erd- also taught him the Bible and the Cate- mann Schultz was a member of the chism, since in 1720 the Roman Catho- small evangelical congregation which, lics forced the removal of the Luth- since the year 1642, had managed to eran Church across the Prussian bor- keep alive in Flatow in spite -of Roman der by their cruel and relentless perse- Catholic persecution. Barbara Danzi cutions. The Polish language the boy Schultz, his wife, was the daughter of learned in the public school of his a man who had been condemned to birthplace, while in the Jewish school death as a Lutheran, or heretic, but he became acquainted with Yiddish, had been released by the Roman Cath- the dialect spoken yet by all Russian olic soldiers who were to hang him. and Polish Jews, and with Hebrew.

When condemned to die Daniel Danzi Stephen's best friends were Jewish asked time to pray. The request was boys, and it sometimes seemed to his granted, and the prisoner kneeled mother as if he associated too much down and prayed. Awe and astonish- with them. One day she said to him ment struck the soldiers, and they ex- _that she was afraid he would become

converted to the Jewish faith. "Oh, found. Finding a wagoner going to po," he said, "I shall study for the Stolpe, he took his leave of the doctor ministry, make myself thoroughly ac- and the rector, p?-id the little money quainted with the Talmud, and then he had to the wagoner for carrying convert the Jews." Tearfully the his baggage, and went on foot behind mother pointed out to him their pov- the wagon. The next day the owner erty, but he simply answered what his of the wagon, who had learned the cirmother had so often repeated: "With cumstances of the young man, came God a1l things are possible." to him and said: II. Preparation for Work "I understand you intend to study at the institution at Stolpe?" Until he was {Qurteen years of age Stephen worked with his father as a "Yes, by the help of God." shoemaker, then he was confirmed by "Have you any friends at Stolpe?" a neighboring minister, who took great "Yes, I have a near kinsman." interest in the bright boy and offered "Who is it, and what is his name?" to send him to school and give him "I know not whether you are acprivate il1struction. But, alas l when quainted with him." the father took his son to the minister "I was born and brought up at he found him on his death-bed. Before Stolpe, and should I not know him? his death, however, the m,inister made Tell me only his name." arrangements with his brother, a phy- "His name is Jesus Christ, who is sician at Butow, to give the boyan not ashamed to call poor sinners his opportunity to study the art of healing. brethren." Eighteen months he remained with "Oh, I know him too, by the grace this physician, then he accepted the of- of God, and as you consider him your fer of the rector at Butow, Neuendorf, friend, you can want nothing." to do the work around the house and After this Stephen Schultz rode at the same time prosecute his studies. with the owner upon the wagon, anti But Rector Neuendorf was a very busy the hours of the journey passed quickman, for he not only kept the school, ly, as they told each other what the but also a brewery, a distillery, and a Lord had done for their souls. store, where he sold herrings, spices, Thus, in 1731, Stephen Schultz came and other goods. There was little time to Stolpe, where his friend, the merfor study left to Stephen Schultz, who chant, took him to his house and made had to help everywhere. He had to him welcome. Soon he visited the study during the silent hours of the principal of the institution, who did night. Often when he had to watch not receive the poor applicant for a the malt kiln during the night he free scholarship very joyfully, saying: would use a heap of malt as candle- "What do you wish to study?" holder, and would diligently study his "Theology." Hebrew and his Greek grammar. But "Ah, you wish to spend an easy. life, the more he learned the more his thirst to enjoy the fat of the land, and rise for greater knowledge increased. Fi- to honor?" na1ly he resolved to go to Stolpe, where "No, sir; the object of my study is an institution of learning was to be that I may rightly understand the way to heaven, walk therein, and teach the same to others, whether Jews, heathen, Institutum J udaicum Hallense), and or Christians," with the opening of that institution a new era of missionary work among "My son, you are probably not the Jews of Europe had commenced. aware how expensive it is to study; In 1730 Widmann and Manitius, the are your parents able to bear the ex- first missionaries of the Institute, startpense ?" ed on their first trip, and nine years they traveled, mostly on foot, and "N0, sir; this is impossible for carried their own books, prodaiming them," the Messiahship of Jesus to the Jews in all parts of Europe. It was in 1736 "What, then. cia you intend to cia?" that. these two consecrated laborers "The God who has made the heaven came to Konigsberg with the intention and the earth will have left a few to secure a companion for their trav– pence to enable me to study." els and their labors. Their attention "My son, if you thus trust in the was directed to Stephen Schultz, who Lord, you will find help." gladly joined them on their request, And the Lord did help Stephen and in May, 1736, Stephen Schultz Schultz.. Everything needful was pro- entered upon his first missionary jourvided, so that he could not only prose- ney among the Jews. It lasted six cute his studies, but was able to send 1110nths, and brought him into contact for his aged parents to spend the re- with Jews in Poland and the Baltic mainder of their days at Stolpe, where provinces. On his return to Konigsthey could enjoy the means of grace, berg he was appointed professor "in of which they were < deprived at Collegio Fridericiano," and also chap- Flatow. lain in the penitentiary. These offices In 1733 the young man was ready to he filled with great honor and satisfacenter the university, and he went to tion until, in 1739, a call from the In- Konigsberg. Again the Lord provided stitutum J udaicull) in Halle came, infriends and means for him, and he viting him to become a missionary to prosecuted his studies with much zeal, the Jews. The theological faculty of paying especial attention to the Tal- Konigsberg had to decide whether he mud and other Jewish writings. His should accept the ca!l fr0111 Halle or one. thought was the preaching of remain in Konigsberg or follow a call the Gospel to the Jews. To this as pastor primarius to Stalluponen, he felt himself called by God, and which reached him just at that time. he waited patiently for the time when His letter to the faculty is so signiFihe could commence. It was his in- cant that we translate it here in toto. tention to become a teacher in the It reads: University, to save some money, and to spend this money in itinerant I owe obedience to you as fathers. If preaching to the Jews. But God therefore you command that I decline opened the way in a different manner. the call to missionary work among the Jews, I can decline it with a clear con- III. Period of Activity science. However, I must say this: Shuuld God ask on that day (i.e., the In 1728 the pious Callenberg in judgment day): Halle had founded the Institute for the Conversion of Jews and Mohamme- (r) Have I not given thee from indans (commonly known as Callenberg fancy a desire to show to the Jews the of his associate missionary and obliged way of salvation? I would have to an- to return to Germany in 1756, after swer, Yea, Lord. having visited Turkey, Greece, Egypt, and Palestine. We have no time and (2) Have I not proved three years ago space to follow Stephen Schultz in all during the trial trip that I have given these many wanderings, interesting as thee ability to labor? I would say, Yea, it would be, so that we must be satis- Lord. fied with a brief appreciation of the manner of his work, his character as (3) Have I not shown that the harvest missionary, and his wonderful success. among the Jews is great, but the laborers are few? I would say again, Yea, IV. The Manner of Stephen Schultz's Lord. Work (4) Have I not taught thee on that trial trip that the way was opened among Following the examples of the aposthe Jews for thee, and that in further tles and his .immediate predecessors, travels and with greater experience thou Widmann and Manitius, Stephen couldst have still better access to them? Schultz and his companions always Again I would answer, Yea, Lord. traveled on foot. This manner of trav- eling had its great advantages and (5) And when at last the Lord should disadvantages, which he himself conask me, Why didst thou not follow the cisely stated. as follows: call when it came? I would leave the answer to the honorable theological fac- We travel on foot, in a poor and mean ulty. appearance, partly because our small sal- ary makes it necessary, and the nature of The answer of the faculty to su}:h our employment makes it more suitable. Our small salary is owing to the smalla letter was a unanimous "Go, preach ness of the fund of the institution, which is supported by voluntary donations; and unto the Jews. The Lord bless and it is more suitable to our work, for most of the Jews are poor, and would be shy keep thee." . of persons traveling in high style, as we have learned by experience. Besides, Thus Stephen Schultz left Konigs- traveling on foot, we have daily and fre- quent opportunities of meeting on the berg, and on December 7, 1739, ar- road with Jews, and talking with them by the way, which we could not have if rived in Halle, entering at once into traveling by stages and other public con- veyances. But this mode has also its the service of the Institutum J udai- difficulties. For it makes our traveling exceedingly unpleasant and fatiguing, becum, in which he remained eighteen ing exposed to bad roads and all kinds of weather. In the inns and taverns we are years. He traveled most extensively, generally served with the worst accom- modations. Not unfrequently, the sentinel always on foot, and, accompanied by at the gate of the city supposing us to be poor beggars, we are refused admittance one companion, thus following the ex- into the city, or carried before the magis- trate to be examined, where the treatample of the Seventy. Wherever Jews ment is not always in the most friendly manner. were to be found there he went to proclaim to them the Gospel, but he forgot not to preach also to Moham- medans and nominal Christians wher- ever he went, and to strengthen with the Word of God the little bands of true believers which he found scat- tered here and there. Sweden, Den- mark, Russia, Poland were visited, each several times; England, Holland, Switzerland, Austria, and Italy were also passed through; and in 1752 he started out to visit the Chinese Jews, but was hindered in this by the death To the disadvantages here men- and he preached Christ to them. The tioned we should add one which fruit of his labor in that little town Schultz leaves out in his modesty- was considerable. namely, the disadvantage of carrying the large bundles of books and tracts One Friday evening, the beginning and their personal baggage over bad of the Jewish Sabbath, Schultz went roads and in heat and cold. For by invitation to supper to one of the Schultz sincerely believed in the, rulers of the synagog at Groebzig. spread of the printed Word of God Here he met a number of Jews, among and pious tracts suitable to the needs whom were several strangers, who of the Jews, altho the smallness of his took him to be a Jew. Being requested funds forbade free and wide distribu- to ask the usual blessing before meal, tion, of which he, however, was un- he did so in the Hebrew language, of doubtedly a forerunner. The Institu- which the following is a translation: tum J udaicum had published the Gos- "Blest art Thou, Lord, our God, King pel according to Luke and the Acts of of heaven and earth, Who hath sanctithe Apostles in Hebrew and in Yid- fied us by Thy commandments, and hath again blest the earth, which Thou dish, and the still valuable tract of Jo- didst curse because of the first Adam, for the sake of the second Adam, who hann Mueller, "Light at Evening is Messiah, the son of David, Jesus of Time," in Hebrew, Yiddish, and Ger- Nazareth, the Lord of our righteousman, and these books Schultz used ness, blest be His name forever and extensively in his missionary work ever. Amen." Hearing such a blessamong the Jews. ing at the breaking of the bread by a Jewish company all were astonished, Stephen Schultz's manner of ap- and some were so offended that they proaching the Jews with the Gospel were about leaving the table, when was direct and- yet inoffensive. On others sought to pacify them, saying: entering a little town in Bavaria he "This is a new blessing of the new was met by a Jew who asked him what covenant." Finally an opportunity was he had to sell. Schultz replied: "A given to Schultz to explain the blessvery valuable Sunday dress." The Jew, ing. Then friendly religious conversatook him to his house and anxiously tion ensued till near midnight, when waited to see the dress. Mr. Schultz the company separated with general took out his Hebrew Bible and read satisfaction. Isaiah lxi: 10, and pointed out the way of salvation. He was soon inter- At Teschen, which town Schultz rupted by the Jew, who exclaimed: visited several times, he entered the store of a Jewish merchant to buy "Oh, I know now who you are! some articles. He conversed with one Why do you travel about?" of the Jewish clerks on the necessity of an atonement for sin, when the "To seek the seed of Abraham Jew asserted that every man can atone among the Jews." for his own sins. Schultz made him agree to the statement that we all are In the meantime a number of Jews become altogether as an unclean thing, had collected and cried out with one and then asked him: voice: "We are the seed of Abraham." Then the messenger of the Gospel read 'C) them in Hebrew Isaiah i :1-4, where . c111s them rebellious children,

"How, then, can we pay our debts to met hostility and even threatening~, God or atone for our sins?" but almost always the calm disciple of the lowly and meek Nazarene dis- "We must pray, fast, give alms, de., armed his opposers so that they began for altho we clare not now offer any to listen to his message and, in 50me sacrifices, yet if we read over the in- cases, became themselves convinced stitution and rights of >,acrifices, it of the Messiahship of Jesus. We have will be accepted." room to record here only one of these cases. It was in Hanover. Schultz Schultz, without paying any atten- entered the synagog, where he found tion to this absurd statement at this a crowd of Jewish boys. He told them time, asked: "How much do lowe the story of the Messiah, as it is for these articles I bought?" recorded in the Old and New Testa- ments. While Schultz was talking to "Fifty-seven cents." the boys their teacher, a student of the "Please write it down upon the Talmud, entered. In excitement and counter, lest I forget it." anger he called the Christian an idol- The Jew did so, and Schultz read ater and a tempter of the children, ten times: "Fifty-seven cents," and and tried to drive him away. Schultz then walked to~ard the door as if he said: "Have I not spoken of Moses would depart. The clerk called him and the prophets?" back, saying: "You have not paid me." "Yes, but you connect that all with "What! Have not yet paid? Have I the Thaleh (the hanged one, a nick- not read over ten times just: what you name for Jesus). wrote ?" "Yes, but that will not pay your "With Him is everything connect- debt." ed. Thou, too, must be connected with "And will you then deal so treach- Him, else thou wilt be lost." erously with God, and think to pay your debts to Him by repeating some "What! I should be connected with prayers, etc?" the Thaleh? Rather–" and here he Then the Jew became anxious, and made a motion as if to cut his throat. began to inquire: "What means have Then he scolded and curst, clenched you to pay your debts?" Thus Schultz his fists, stamped his feet, and showed had an opportunity to explain to him the greatest anger. Calmly Schultz , and other Jews, who had in the mean- stept before him and, looking him time gathered, Psalm lxix: 4 and into the angry eyes, said: "Thou must Isaiah !iii. be connected with the Thaleh. If Frequently the faithful messenger not, thou shalt be judged and con- of the Gospel, like Paul, entered the demned, and these boys shall be wit- Jewish synagog and opened unto the nesses." astonished Jews their own Scriptures of the Old Testament. Sometimes it Two years later Schultz was labor· even appeared that he was invited to ing among the Jews in Gottingen, expound on the succeeding Jewish when a young student of theology vis- Sabbath the regular lesson in the pres- ited him. It was the student of the ence of the rabbi and the whole con- Talmud from Hanover. The words of gregations. Sometimes, however, he the messenger of the Crucified One had continued to sound in his ears,

SCHULTZ, MISSIONARY TO THE JEWS 42

until at last the proud spirit surren- Jewish rabbis whom he met, and the dered, and the former enemy of the Jewish life and character he knew Messiah followed Him outside the most thoroughly. The Jewish people camp and acknowledged Him in bap- always respect deep knowledge, and tism. He now was preparing for the listen patiently to the addresses of ministry. learned men. Thus Stephen Schultz found access to them, wherever he Thus Stephen Schultz approached went, on account of his learning as the Jews, wherever he found them, well as his manifest love for them. with the great question, Do you know the way of salvation in Christ? The question naturally arises here; and so great was his wisdom, by the What was his actual success? How grace of God, that they listened to him many Jews were brought to Christ with greater patience than to almost through the instrumentality of Steall missionaries who have approached phen Schultz? We have no figures them with the Gospel. with which we could answer this ques- tion and prove the success of his There were two reasons apparent twelve years' work. Tho Schultz for this patient listening. First of all, himself quotes in his book, "Leadings the Jews saw at once the great love of the Almighty," many examples of which Stephen Schultz had for theV!. Jews who through his instrumentality In all his acts and in all his words that were brought to Christ,.it will remain love to the brethren in the flesh of the impossible to give figures until the Lord Jesus Christ was apparent. Well books of God shall be opened. Stephen knew the Jews that Schultz had given Schultz kept no list of believing Jews, up a university career which had and Stephen Schultz never baptized a promised pecuniary success as well as Jew. His mission, he thought, was to honor and great fame. He had left a preach the Gospel, and all inquirers place of ease and had chosen the who demanded baptism he directed to . meanly paid office of a preacher of the the local Lutheran pastors. Often he Gospel to the Jews, where he had to heard not even of the conversions sublive in penury and suffering, without sequent to his proclamation of the any outward reward. And no either Truth, because those whose hearts reason for this wonderful sacrifice were touched by the Holy Spirit could be found but love for the Jews, left home and kindred and profest and therefore they listened patiently to Christ where they were unknown. A his words. But there was a second Moravian minister, David Kirchof, reason: they respected him on account bears personal testimony to the fact of his' deep knowledge. Stephen that the Jews, especially in Poland, Schultz was perfect master of Latin, were greatly stirred by the Gospel Greek, Hebrew, German, and thirteen messages of Schultz. Hundreds surother living languages. He was able to rounded the lodging places of the mesconverse with the Jews in Yiddish, senger of Christ and waited anxiously their peculiar dialect, like one of their for the bread of life. Schultz himself own number. 'With the Talmud and tells that in Breslau he found a little other Jewish writings he was more fa- Christian congregation of seventeen miliar than some of the most famous Polish Jews to whom he had pro- cutions from Roman Catholies and claimed the Truth some years before Jews had been frequent. He now while he traveled in Poland. wanted rest. In 1757 he became pastor of St. Ulrichs' Church in Halle, and in But this apparent success in Poland 1760 he was made a magister of thewas quickly brought to naught by lack ology in the university and was also of evangelical indoctrination and by chosen superintendent of the Instituthe violent persecutions of all evan- tum Judaicum. In 1765 he married Jogelical believers by the Roman Cath- hanna Brinkmann, who became a great olic Church. Yet, after all, Stephen help to him in his literary work when Schultz must be numbered among the his eyesight began to fail. On Decemmost successful missionaries to the ber 13, 1776, Stephen Schultz was Jews. called home by the Master for whom he had labored so faithfully. v. The Closing Scenes Stephen Schultz should be an ex- Returning from his trip to Pales- ample to every Jewish missionary, yea, tine and Egypt in 1756, Schultz found to every worker in the vineyard of the his health so weakened by the constant Lord. His motto was: Gentleness conhardships and sufferings that he deci- quers (being the German interpretaded to make his home in Halle. On tion of S. S., Sanftmut sieget), and he foot he had traveled more than 25,000 was faithful unto death. May the Lord mile". More than twenty times he had give us more men like him! been ill danger of his life, and perse- THE GORDON MEMORIAL SUDAN MISSION BY ALBERT R. COOK, M.D., MENGO" UGANDA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society of England The overthrow of the Khalifa at invalided home, and the mISSIon had Omdurman in 1898 delivered the to be abandoned. Since the reconquest Egyptian Sudan from the bondage un- of the Sudan they have again estabder which it had groaned, and opened lished a station at Lui, farther north the way for the evangelization of the than the Americans, also among the vast pagan tribes who for so long had Shullas. been sitting in the shadow of death. The Church Missionary Society was The American United Presbyterians invited by Lord Cromer and the Sirwere the first of Protestant mission- dar in 1904 to take up missionary work aries to utilize the opportunity. Rev. in the remaining district, an immense area between Gondokoro on the south J. K. Giffen tells in his recently pub- and the Sobat River on the north. The Society published an appeal asklished book, "The Egyptian Sudan," ing for recruits, and in October, 1905, how they planted their station in 1902 a well-equipped pioneer party started on the Sabat River, among the Shullas for the scene of their labors under the or Shillooks. leadership of Archdeacon Gwynne, a former C. M. S. missionary at Khar- An Austrian Roman Catholic Mis- tum. He had resigned his direct consion started work among the Dinkas at Kenisa in the "sudd" district in 1864, but every member died or was

19°7] THE GORDON MEMORIAL SUDAN

nection with the Society on becoming arrived at the same place on January chaplain to the Bishop of Jerusalem, 8, 1906. in whose jurisdiction the Sudan is included; but he continued to take the This meeting of the representatives of the two missions, one coming from warmest interest in C. M. S. work. the north, the other from the south, is in itself significant, for it marks the Mongalla, the southernmost govern- realization of the hope breathed by ment post in the Sudan, is thirty miles north of Gondokoro, the most north- brave old Krapf, the C. M. S. missionerly station in the Uganda protectorate. ary at Mombasa, more than forty A. VILLAGE NEAR )JONGA.LLA-GRANARY, SLEB:PING HOUSE, AND TREE WITH VOTIVE OFFERINGS '

This place had been indicated as a pos- years ago, that a chain of mission stasible starting point; and to it the new party directed their steps. As Arch- tions should extend right across the deacon (;wynne could only stay a few weeks with the mission party, the Dark Continent.* society asked their Uganda Mission to select a man to act as temporary * The ' C. M. S. has stations 110W on the east leader of the Sudan pioneer band until the members become accustomed to coast at iIombasa, Frere-Your and Rabai. in the African ways. Accordingly the writer, interior at Machakos and farther west at Kikuyu, who had first gone out to Uganda in 18g6, proceeded north from Mengo, and at Kisumu 'on the eastern s hore or the grea t the capital of Uganda, and reached Mongalla in the Sudan on December Victoria Lake. The well-known Uganda llission 20, after a six weeks' march. The has evangelized Uganda proper, and like a vigor" Sudan party, traveling via Khartum, GUS mother the Uganda native church has sent forth its children north and south, east and. ' west, while strong sister churches have been formed in the country of Bunyoro lying between the Somerset Nile and the Albert Lake, in the countries ';1 Toro and Ankole to the west. and of Busoga and Kavirondo to the eas t. Finally, in 1904, the important Acholi (or Shuli) country was occupied and the first converts baptized at the close of 1905. This country stretches up comparatively close to Gondokoro, and at Gondokoro itself there is a small but earnest band of Christian Baganda who .are anxious to let their lights shine.

BAGANDA BUILDING THE FIRST HOUSE AT THE PRINCIPA.L C.M.S, OI:NKA STATION The new Gordon Memorial Mission Free State occupied the west bank will work chiefly among the Dinkas, of the river and to the east was a while their sphere of influence touches waterless desert. Thirdly, the lanthat of the Ainerican Mission and the guage was too local il~ area to make it chain is continued through the mis- worth while learning it as a start. Bor sions at Khartum and completed by had none of these disadvantages. The the C. M. S. and American missions Dinkas were reputed to number some in Egypt proper. 2,000,000 and to have but, one lan- guage, tho of course dialectical varia- Who can tell what influence for tions are met with over such a vast good these mission stations can exert area. Further, the way was open if staffed by men and women filled by north, south, east, and west for exthe Spirit of God and adequately tension. To Bor, accordingly, the misbacked up by people in the home- sionaries went, believing the Lord had lands? guided their footsteps thither. The Mudir of the district, Cameron Bey, The pioneer party, after careful ex- kindly towed down the gyassa or large ploration round Mongalla, decided to sailing boat, in which the party had move eighty-four miles down the river come from Khartum, and on January and commence work at Bor, where 18 they landed in virgin bush close to they would be in closer touch with the two small Dinka villages. The spot great Dinka tribe. The reasons for is nearly seven miles due south of Genthis were threefold: First, the Baris, eral Gordon's old station of Bor, the the people round Mongalla (the latter latter being marked on all good maps itself being purely a military station, of the Nile. garrisoned by Sudanese troops under British officers), were but few in num- The first task was to clear sufficient ber and purely riverine in distribution. ground to erect tents on; many hands The larger number of the Baris were make light work and the long dried situated in the Uganda Protectorate, grass was burnt, the thorn bushes cut and it was thought they could best be down and piled along the edge of the evangelized from there. Secondly, as clearing to form a zariba or thorn a center Mongalla allowed no room fence, for wild animals were numerous, for expansion. The Uganda Protect- fan palms were 'felled and by evening orate had its northern boundary only several tents erected. twenty miles to the SQuth, the Kongo

GORDON MEMORIAL SUDAN

Archdeacon Gwynne and the writer lections of water, formed during the took a week's journey inland and rains, for their supplies of drinking along the river to gain some idea of . water, etc.

the country and then the former had The Land and the People to return to his work at Khartum.

The country possesses one well- Seasons. The year is practically marked physical feature: it is as flat divided into two parts-the dry season, as a pancake. A hillock twenty feet during the months of December, Janhigh would be a d~lightful feature in uary, February, March, and April; the the landscape, but none is met with. rainy season, during the remaining This is characteristic of the whole months. A sufficient quantity of rain, Sudan, for speaking roughly it may however, falls in March to allow the be said that no hill exists in the land" Dinkas to sow their early crops, and scape as seen from the river from these ripen toward the end of May.

Lado, midway between Gondokoro The heaviest rain falls in July,August, and Mongalla, till close to Khartum, and September.

a distance of well-nigh a thousand During the dry season the wind miles. Perhaps as a consequence of blows with great regularity and with this there are no tributaries emptying considerable force from the east. Be- into the Nile in this part of the coun- ginning near sunrise it increases in try, tho "khors" or swamps produced velocity till midday, when it may at- by the overflow of the Nile are met tain great violence. Through the after- with in the low-lying land bordering noon it gradually subsides again till on the river. there is a great calm about sunrise.

Hence the inhabitants of the inland The nights are generally calm, but by districts depend wholly on surface col- no means always so. Being not very DlNKA CHILDREN IN .A SUDANESE VILLAGE'

far from the equator, the nights and largely drunk. Cocks and hens are days are practically equal in length, small, the eggs of the latter comparthe sun rising and setting all the year ing very unfavorably in size with Euround in the neighborhood of 6 A. M. ropean eggs. Only imported camels, and 6 P. M. donkeys, mules, and horses are met with. In the dry season the heat is intense, the shade temperature in a large, Wild animals are extremely numerroomy, heavily thatched house rising ous. The large herds of elephants are as high as 99° or 100° F., while in a dreaded and in the rainy season are double-roofed tent it may attain 113° said to do much damage. Hippoto IISo F. pota~uses and crocodiles abound in the river and its back-waters. From Trees. Down by the river there is our camps on the river-bank we could a monotonous repetition of thorny hear the trumpeting of elephants, the scrub, intermixt with fan-palms from grunt of the hippopotamus, the roar the fibrous leaves of which the natives of the lion, the growl of the leopard, make excellent rope. More inland, the and the bark of the bush-buck, till we trees get larger, and many stately seemed to be living in the midst of a Borassus palms are met with; their wild menagerie. The sportsmen of the lofty, fusiform stems are crowned with party secured bush-buck, hartbeest, a magnificent head of leaves, whose tyang, oribi, and water-buck. Guineaspiky fronds give a metallic tinkling fowl are ubiquitous, and teal and duGk in the breeze, and the orange-colored frequent the river. Ostriches and fruit of which, nearly as large as giraffe are also seen, but more rarely. cocoanuts, is eaten by the people. Many graceful mimosa trees with The hyena and vulture are the dense foliage afford a refreshing shade great scavengers and are very bold. at midday, and almost everywhere The native dog is small, and displays ebony trees are found, the wood of remarkably good teeth and bad temwhich is so dense that the ax rings on per. Insect pests are numerous. The it almost like iron. mosquito dominates everything on the river-bank and extends for a distance Animals. The domesticated animals of at least five miles inland. This is are such as are met with all over the more remarkable as the generally Africa. The Dinka chiefs have mag- received opinion is that these insects nificent herds of cattle, individual can not travel more than a few hun-' members of which would take first dred yards from their breeding place. prizes in many an agricultural show. At the height of the dry season, how- The Dinkas are exceedingly tenacious ever, when no rain had fallen for of these and nothing will induce them months with the exception of a shower to sell; they are used chiefly as dowry or two which must have been comfor the marriage of girls, a suitor for pletely dried up by the fierce sun of the hand of a young women being as- the following day, a party of us sessed so many head of cattle by her camped two miles from the nearest father or owner. Many intertribal water hoping to escape the attention disputes are connected with these cat- of these unwelcome visitors, but they tle. Sheep and goats are kept in large were' as numerous as on the rivernumbers, the milk of the latter being

bank. On subsequent occasions they The People. The total number of were found as far away as five or six the Dinkas has been estimated as 2,- miles. Ten miles inland, however, ooo,ooo-it is quite possible, however, they were non-existent in the dry that they exceed this number. Inseason, tho they readily made their dividually they are tall and of fine appearance after the rains had set in. physique, a height of six feet being Both species-Culex and Anopheles- common. In color they are jet black are well represented, the latter being with orthognathous not prognathous the carrier of the malarial germ. At features; their legs however, like those J"HE C.H S. PIONEER SUDAN MISSION BOAT, "THE ENDEAYOR"

our river station they bite freely, tho of many African tribes, are thin and' in diminished numbers, through the ill-developed. The men, boys, and day; at night between sunset and sun- young girls do not wear a shred of rise life becomes almost unendurable clothing of any description; the women except under nets. Yet through God's are clad in drest skins. Even ornagoodness but few of the missionaries ments are but slightly affected, a trait up till now have had fever, and those they share in common with the Baris, but mild attacks. A prophylactic dose but a violent contrast to the Acholi. of five grains of quinine daily has been A young Acholi buck resplendent in found of the utmost value, and it must red ochre and grease, with his elabbe remembered' that freedom from orate coiffure, and lip pendant, with malaria results in freedom from black- his corset of tightly wound copper water fever, tnat most fatal of all dis- wire, and his ponderous arm and leg eases to the European in the upper rings is a very different sight from the Nile valley. Scorpions and centipedes ordinary Dinka, clad in nothing but are numerous, especially inland, and a smeared on coating of ashes, which snakes extremely common. presents him in an unusually repulsive

appearance like an animated corpse, steads. Each homestead or "pan"

but which he alleges keeps the flies consists of a sleeping-house or "ut,"

from biting him. Those who do wear a granary or "guk" on piles to protect ornaments have brass and iron brace- the grain from the ravages of white lets, or armlets, or a necklace of beads ants, etc., a Ibw platform or "gen,"

-white, particolored, or blue. They on which the male members of the shave their heads so as to leave a crest family can loll away the day, and a of hair into which ostrich feathers are high platform or "pem," on which the stuck. The staple food is called "rap" youngsters can be placed to scare the (Arabic "dhurra") and is a variety of birds from the ripening grain. Sunk millet. This is very prolific. At the in the ground is the "dong," a wooden commencement of the rains they hoe mortar in which the grain is pounded, up the grass and weeds with a wooden and the cluster of huts is surrounded hoe, iron being very scarce in the by a pakh of "rap" or dhurra, looking country, and drop in the seed which very pretty with its emerald green as takes nearly two months to ripen. it ripens. The space under the granary Maize is known but not much culti- is utilized for cooking by hanging vated. A kind of ground nut is freely mats round.

eaten, and the fruit of a species of The sleeping-house is of the usual mimosa tree which, when finely bee-hive shape; the thatching is ex- grated, stews into an excellent jam, tremely well done, the dried grass and being slightly acid is refreshing. being arranged in tiers or flounces.

They hunt in the surrounding scrub, The circular wall is made of wattle and those living on the river depend and daub, and is only four or five feet largely on fish with which the Nile high. The doorway is microscopic, teems. only just admitting the body of a per- Their riverine villages are few and son on- hands and knees. Tiny holes, scattered-the prevalence of mos- . about the size of a billiard ball, are quitoes being apparently not compen- pierced in the walls to act as venti- sated for by the ample and perennial lators, but even these are often sttiffed water supply and the abundance of up. Add a smoldering fire and you fish. The bulk of the population on will form some idea of the stoicism the east side of the Nile, the only dis- required to crawl in and see a sick trict in which we have as yet traveled, patient on the inside of one of these live in a chain of villages stretching huts on a hot day. The thatch is fin- from south to north for nearly a hun- ished off in a pinnacle with a forked dred miles running parallel with the stick at the top. Many houses have river and at a distance of ten to fifteen a small porch. The door is formed by miles from it. The village in which a mat.

we are planting our principal station The bedstead is represented by a is really an immense clearing in the dried skin or mat. A spindle-shaped surrounding forest or scrub, and piece of light ambatch wood represents forms an oval, the long diameter of pillow and chair. .

which is nearly five miles, the short A chief will have in addition to about a mile and a half. Dotted about these a much larger hut with a tall this are innumerable clusters of home- horse-shoe shaped doorway which

GORDON MEMORIAL SUDAN MISSION

serves the purpose of a cattle kraal. to be broken through. The same evil The wall of this is quite low; but the influence runs through their whole large thatch covers it like a cap. manner of life. They only sow enough These little homesteads are kept won- seed to satisfy their need through the derfully clean and tidy, but as no san- dry season. Deferred rains bring itary arrangements are made, the them to the verge of starvation; a failodors that are met with in the vicinity ure in the rains means death. Only are not always of the sweetest. The providing enough for themselves they natives often cultivate vegetables to eat with their food; one species called A VILLAGE IN THE EGYPrlA.N SUDAN "kwol" is rather like a vegetable marrow. have none over to trade with, hence a magnificent grain-producing country There is no king in the country, but is almost entirely unexploited. The in each large village there is a, para- same thing is really at the root of their mount chief or "Bain," who is looked cowardice. Every year they are raided up to as the titular head of the com- by the Bers, a warrior tribe living munity, and decides disputes, etc. some eighty miles east of the Dinka Many of the old chiefs have large country; as the intervening district is families, their children after marriage waterless these raiding parties can hiving off and starting a new cluster only come across in the height of the of houses. No regular taxes have rainy season when the water lies in as yet imposed by the Sudan govern- pools on the ground. They attack at ment, but the villages have voluntarily night, only once a year, and at the time brought cattle to government stations of the waning moon so that the Dinkas as an indication that they consider know pretty well when to expect them. themselves tributary to the govern- Yet their natural indolence is such that ment. they set no watchman, but rely on the screams of those first attacked to warn The ch'aracter of the people is much the others, who thereupon take to hurwhat one would expect to find in a ried flight, driving off their cattle into totally heathen country. Evil is reck- the surrounding woods. The object oned only as evil when detected; sor- of the Bers is to obtain cattle and row for sin is proportionate to the women, and were but a watch kept it punishment inflicted. Lying and steal- is certain that with a very moderate ing are rampant; right in their sight amount of courage the Dinkas would is practically might. Two characteristics are met with however, that certainly do not appear in many other African tribes-the one is laziness, the other cowardice. The outstanding featun.· that impresses a stranger is lazines~. The men, young and old alike, except under the transitory stimulus of some strong need, lounge through life. Not only do they indulge in long nights, but the midday siesta is a most sacred institution not lightly

be able to defeat their vastly inferior with God either that the illness may be enemy, fatigued as the latter wouid be removed or that rain may fall. The by their long forced march. priest drinks the blood of the animal, and the friends of the chief consume The arms of the Dinkas are a spear, the flesh. Often, in front of their shield, and club, the latter being made kraals, a rough clay model of a cow of the very hard ebony wood. A few or goat, or both in one, is made, the have bows and arrows. head being represented by a mere wooden post, but the horns and tufts The women do most of the heavy of hair of a bull being inserted, while work of life. They build the houses, the rope for leading the animal is they thatch them, fetch the water, thrown roulld it. This model is suppound the dhurra, cook, etc. posed to guard the cattle which are picketed round it from evil, and ritual The children tend the sheep and dances take place round it. goats, fetch fire-wood, and the girls help in pounding the food'. Knowledge of a fut1:lre state is very vague. The dead are buried in a As regards arts and industries, they crouched-up attitude in a hole dug manufacture clay pots and pitchers close to the house. No utensils or very neatly without a wheel, they can weapons are buried with them. On inweave beautifully baskets of every quiry as to a future life some say, size, mats, etc., and the blacksmiths "We don't know"; others,' with a are clever at forging knives, spear- cheerful optimism, saYI "We shall all heads, harpoons, fish-hooks, and axes go to heaven." But the general opinout of any old iron. The furnace con- ion is a vague and comfortless agsists of a clay twyer, and the bellows nosticism. Some say that evil men are clay pots covered in at the top with will be tormented below grounJi by stretched goat hides, to the center of a spirit called Main-dit. each of which is attached a long stick; these are worked up and To such people we are sent with a down, and the blast of air directed message of hope. We bring with us through the twyer on to the glowing the Gospel which tells them of joy in charcoal. A stone forms an anvil the place of sorrow, of protection and a rough mass of iron a hammer. from all evil influences, of self-control instead of license, and of a home Religion. They recognize a Su- beyond the grave ·where a loving preme Being whom they call "Deng- Father awaits His children ransomed dit" or "Nyalic." The name Deng-dit by the blood of Christ, who died to is connected with rain (Deng), to save them. The work is full of promwhich they, of course, attach great im- ise. Already the young men are gathportance; Nyalic merely means heaven. ering round, and in the few months we have been here are learning to There are also a host of subsidiary work and earn honest wages. The sick are being treated and are finding out spirits called "Jark," whose malign in- the advantages of skilled medical aid -they readily submit to treatment fluence they greatly fear. When a and the work opens great possibilities. chief is ill, or rain does not fall, an animal, either a bull or· a sheep (according to the wealth of the individual) is sacrificed by having its throat cut, and the spirit of the animal is supposed to go into heaven there to plead

MISSIONARY NEEDS AND POSSIBILITIES OF SOUTH AFRICA

The most frequent diseases among mlsslOnaries forty years ago, and them are dysentery, malarial fever, bronchitis, guinea-worm, etc. Cases which was corrected by a Dinka eduof goitre seem unusually numerous. Hernia, pyaemia, eye-diseases, and cated in England, whither he had been many other surgical affections are common. sent by General Gordon when he was Language. This belongs to the so- governor-general of the Sudan. called Nilotic group, which occupies an immense stretch of country reach- A translation of the Lord's prayer ing from a point three hundred miles south of Khartum to half-way down is appended in Dinka, and also in the east side of the Victoria Lake, a distance of 1,400 miles. It has affinities Acholi, a cognate Nilotic language, with the Shulla tongue on the north and the Bari language on the south. for purpose of comparison: The grammar, like that of all Niloti languages, is a simple one. The British Dinka Version and Foreign Bible Society have published a Dinka version of St. Luke's Wada Yin e Nyalic, acoldu abe lee, Gospel, the basis of which was a tran$,- pandu abeben, piondu abeloi pin atit aloi lation made by the Roman Catholic nyalic. Yek ahok bucarn akola. Pal ahok Kerac Kwa atit ahok apal Koic aloi ahok Kerae. Duna dorn ahok tern-ie, lone Koin aho!,; tong arac. Ke bain, ryer, adit Kedu. Ater Ko ater. Amen.

A choli Version Wonwa rna tye i polo, nyingi obedi ler, Ker meri obin. Gin maimito gitiyi wi lobo parne gitiyi·i polo. Miyiwa tin cam- wa rna tin. Koekwa gin maracwa pame wan waweko ji madubowa. Gwok imi yiwa niomwa cwinwa, ento i larwa i gin rnarac. Keno Ker, Ki niloyo, Ki nilworo, mall meri, con Ki con. Amen.

THE MISSIONARY NEEDS AND POSSIBILITIES OF SOUTH AFRICA * BY PROFESSOR MARAIS, B.A., D.D.

Professor in the Theological Seminary at Shellenbosch, Sonth Africa Our God is a patient God who bides There was a long pause in the history His time. HE thinks in centuries: of Christianity-a pause of centuries WE dream in minutes and sec- -when Southern Africa lay wrapt in onds, the sands of the hour-glass. The darkness, unknown, unhonored, unlaw of divine progress is nature's law evangelized. It was discovered in after all. It is the law of pause amid 1486, colonized in 1652. Many a ship's intense activities. Each foam-crested crew landed: few stayed. Sir Francis billow is lost apparently in the deep Drake called it "the fairest Cape in the trough which succeeds, only to rear whole circumference of the earth." its head aad speed onward to the far- Yet nearly two centuries elapsed beoff horizon. In the trough the wave fore Europearis settled and made this was not lost. It was being prepared "fairest spot" their home. Johan Anfor further advance. thony van Riebeek landed here in April, 1652, and breathed the prayer, Nations must wait till God's purposes that "among these brutish men the 'of fulfilment are ripe. T.he pauses are true reformed religion might be proppreparations for a mighty advance.

• Condensed from an address delivered at the Conference in Cape Town.

agated and extended." That prayer the new era of missionary activity and is preserved in our archives, and was missionary enthusiasm. In earlier repeated at every meeting of the ages the Church of God had no hori- Council. As far back as 1632, Holland zon. Her vision was too limited. She sent its missionary to Abyssinia in the was satisfied with her achievements in North, and the New Testament was the home field. She was "rich and translated into Amharic; Walaeus, increased with goods and had need professor in" the University of Leiden, of nothing." Self-satisfied and at ease actually established a school for the in Zion the Church itself became not training of missionaries in 1612; and unfrequently the stumbling block in Professor Hoornbeek, of Utrecht, ad- the spread of Christ's kingdom. When vocated the colonization by Holland in 1664 Freiherr von Welz advocated of h~athen lands, because, he said: the establishment of a missionary col- "God has given us colonies not for our lege at every German university, Sugain, but to bring the heathen to a perintendent Ursinus, of Regensburg, knowledge of the true God." scouted th~ idea as a "casting of God's pearls before dogs and swine." Pieter van der Stael, the brotherin-law of Van Riebeek, became the History repeated itself with surfirst real missionary to the young col- prizing lack of originality in 1796 ony in South Africa. He labored when the General Assembly of the among the degraded "beach-rangers" Church of Scotland adopted the followherding in wretched hovels on the ing resolution: "To spread abroad the slopes of the Lion's Head. We may knowledge of the Gospel among barnot idealize those early attempts, but barians and heathen nations seems to surely we dare not ignore them. How be highly preposterous in so far as it prayer binds the centuries and the anticipates, nay even reverses the order races together! In 1652 Van Rie- of nature. Yet three years later, on the beek uttered his prayer on behalf of 21st of April, 1799, "the South Afrithe barbarians that swarmed over the can Society for the propagation and subcontinent. In 1806 the sainted extension of Christ's kingdom" was Henry Martyn "lifted his soul to God established in Cape Town by a comfor Africa on the battle-field of Dutch pany of godly men and women. and British, and prayed that the capture might be ordered for the advance- Those praying men and women ment of Christ's Kingdom; and that were the forerunners of the Neeth- England, while she sent the thunder lings and Hofmeyrs and Murrays, of her arms to distant regions, might whose names are identified with every not remain proud and ungodly, but good work in connection with the show herself great indeed by sending Dutch Reformed Church in South Afher Church to diffuse the Gospel." rica. Is it then to be wondered at that the latest census report (1904) credits God is a waiting God! The time the Dutch Reformed Church with of preparation must be completed be- twenty-seven per cent. of the mixed fore the time of advance arrives. races within Cape Colony, and twenty Thus it came about that not the sev- per cent. in the Orange River Colony? enteenth nor the eighteenth, but the The number of adherents belonging ninetenth century saw the dawn of to any missionary organization can

7] MISSIONARY NEEDS AND POSSIBILITIES OF SOUTH AFRICA

not be accurately traced in the census back to 1736, followed by the London returns. But in the absence of more Society in 1798. The Wesleyans comreliable information these reports have menced their labors in 1814, and since a meaning of their own. then Germany, France, Norway, Fin- land, Sweden and America furnished The census returns are as follows: their contingents. Between 1736 and 1854 twelve missionary associations PER CENT. OUT OF established themselves here, and be- MIXED RACES TOTAL OF tween 1854 and 1900 nineteen other agencies were added. The subconti- WITHIN 339,4II nent has been fairly evangelized, bet- CAPE COLONY ter evangelized, than many a mission- ary land. D. R. Church ……. 27 9 1 ,23 0 Anglican Church … 24 80,074 And yet to understand the situa- Congregationalists .. IS 51,582 tion the following facts must be borne Methodists ……… 14 47,042 in mind: The subcontinent is cred- Lutherans ………. 13 44,389 ited with a population of 1,145.404 Presbyterians ……. 2 whites against 9,178,175 colored. Roman Catholics … 1 7,564 4,872 Among these millions there labor, according to more accurate statistics The Dutch Reformed Almanac re- furnished by Dr. Andrew Murray, duces these numbers considerably, but "31 societies, with 750 ordained misaccurate statistics are not procurable. sionaries and 8,700 native helpers." In the Orange River Colony twenty What are the results? According to per cent. of the colored inhabitants the same authority the missionary soare returned as adherents of the Dutch cieties may be credited with "250,000 Reformed Church-i. e., out of a total church-members and 136,390 scholars." of 116,508 no fewer than 23,844 are In this enumeration count is not taken supposed to belong to this church. of mere adherents as in the census returns, and consequently the reduc- Present Conditions tion in numbers is great. But the sphere of missionary influence is by So much for the past. How do no means limited to the circles emwe stand at the opening of the twen- braced by the church registers. Some tieth centurl? Let us compare the native races have felt the influence of year 1805 with the year 1905· Christianity more than others. Of the Fingoes, for example, about fifty per A century ago the whole white pop- cent. are registered as professing ulation in South Africa amounted to Christianity; of the Kafirs and Beonly 25,757, a fourth of these living in chuanas some twenty-six per cent. Cape Town. Of the heathen no count Among the mixed races in the colony was made. Here and there a mission proper various agencies are at work. station had been established-an oasis The Dutch Reformed Church has a in a spiritual desert. But only two home mission consisting of some fifty European societies at that time inter- fully organized congregations: thirty ested themselves in South Africa-the of these are united in a separate synod, Moravians and the London Missionary Society.

In 1905 how different is the scene! Thirty-one missionary agencies are at work in this subcontinent. The earliest – the Moravian Society – dates

with their own presbyteries and their have not improved the missionary sit- own consistories.* uation.

The others will follow in course of Natal has a problem of its own in time. But missionary influence can not be estimated by the lists of names on th~ 1Oo,9r8 Asiatics, of whom some the various registers. Each mission congregation is a center of light in sur- 98,000 are still heathen. Transvaal rounding darkness. ':How far that little candle throws its beams! 50 contributes 50,000 Chinese, Cape Colshines a good deed in a naughty world." Who can estimate the wide- ony r6,000 Malays. Here in Cape reaching influence of the Gospel of the living God? Town is a mosque from whose Minaret The Problems the call to prayer in the name of Mo- This suggests a number of ques- hammed is heard five times a day. tions which press for an answer, many a problem that awaits solution. The Asiatic problem therefore looms Unevangelized areas there are few. In Rhodesia there are roo,ooo Wa- up large before the Church of God in karanga-in the sphere occupied by the Dutch Reformed Church-with this subcontinent. seven m1sslOnaries. Among the Matabele there are about 75,000 who can The dark races are awaking; they make use of the Bible translated into their own tongue. But in Portuguese have cravings for education, which East Africa some five and one-half millions-according to others three can not be repressed, which will be and one-half millions-are practically unevangelized. A small mission at satisfied. To fling that problem into Beira, another at Inhambane, are about all that we can show. German the political arena, where too fre- Southwest Africa is in a state of chaos. Wars and rumors of wars quently men "give up to party what *No allusion is made to the foreigu mission work is meant for mankind," will not make of the colonial branch Qf the Dutch Reformed Church. the solution easier. Doctor Roberts The two largest areas lie in Mashonaland and the lake country around ~ake Nyasa. of the mission of Lovedale, speaking of the native work of the Dutch Church of the Orange River Colony, Doctor Gundert says: H In nearly everyone of population of 9,420,000 south of the its twenty-five (read: forty-two) congregations mission work is done by the ordained clergyman of the Zambesi, says: "Taking fifteen per parish and a native evangelist. A mission station was undertaken at Witzieshoek in 1870, and in 1889 cent. of these as children, there are at three stations formerly belonging to tbe Paris Society were entrusted to it.~' The Dutch Reformed present r,41O,OOO native children in Church has a missionary training institute at Well· ington and another at Worcester, with a theological South Africa who may reasonably be seminary for the training of its ministers at Stellen· considered as fit for school. Even if bosch. the native races remain numerically stationary for thirty years, there will still be a vast army of children wait- ing for education. In 1934 there ought to be no fewer than 2,000,- 000 native children attending school."

He adds the remarkable words, "Two million pupils, thirty thousand teach- ers~' there is the native problem in a nuts hell."

But does education pay? Let us hear two statements. The one is a serious indictment of all missionary work. It is to be found in Mr. H. 5.

Grogan's "From Cape to Cairo." He says: "A good sound system of com- pulsory labor would do more to raise the nigger in five years than all the

MISSIONARY NEEDS AND POSSIBILITIES OF SOUTH AFRICA

millions which have been sunk in mis- On the other hand, education with- sionary ef ort for the last fifty years;" out Christianity will not truly elevate His whole philosophy is epitomized in the native. "The three R's, taken by a sentence: "What can not be civil- themselves, may lead to a fourth R- ized must be eliminated." viz: Rascaldom," as Florence Night- Place over against this the statement ingale has said. True education not of the Hon. Marshall Campbell, ad- only aims at the evolution of what is dressing a missionary meeting held at good in man, but especially at the re- Verulam in Natal: generation of the human being in Two years ago I would have refused to body, soul and spirit. . The native is attend a missionary meeting. I was one to be taught to say, not: "0 progresof a commission sent through South Af- sive creature that I am, who will help rica to study the native question and had me to evolve what is good in me?" to acknowledge the good and noble work but: "0 wretched man that I am, who done by missionaries. I had found that at Kimberley the educated boys were the will deliver me from the body of this best behaved in the compounds. I made a death?" point during the visit of the British association of throwing into contrast the raw But how about the so-called higher natives with the educated ones, and have education? On this point Doctor Robsince repeatedly received letters stating that erts of Lovedale spoke very wisely the writers. were so impre5t that their atti- at the missionary conference held at tude regarding missionary work would be Johannesburg in 1904: altered and they would do all they could to help it.* The principle which governs the exis- tence or which explains the existence To crown the whole we find the of such higher classes is not the ques- "Report of the South African Natives tion of capacity or the lack of it, the fitness of things or the opposite, but the Affairs Commission of 1903-1905" simple one of sUPPly and demand. I think confirming this expression of opinion in the following terms: the demand for natives with higher qualifi- cations is a somewhat restricted one, at The consensus of opinion expr~st before least for the present. If the demand is the commission is to the effect that educa- there, a higher college might take contion, while in a certain number of cases it crete form, it being always understood that has had the effect of creating in the natives those attending it pay the cost of its mainan aggressive spirit, arising no doubt from tenance. an aggravated sense of individual selfimportance which renders them less docile The Need for Men and less disposed to be contented with the At no previous period in the history position for which nature or circumstances of South African missions have the have fitted them, has had generally a bene- problems been so intricate as now. ficial influence on the natives themselves, and by raising the level of their intelligence The great need for men is still and by increasing their capacity as workers there. Dr. James Stewart calculated and their earning power, has been an ad- that there were 7,000 workers in the vantage to the community. Testimony has mission fields of the world, not countbeen given as to the value of education as ing women workers and native pasa concomitant of religious and moral in- tors. But what is this number as comstruction and as to its economic effect in pared with the thousands of minisraising the standard of material comfort and thus creating wants. ters, evangelists, lay workers in Eu- • The Cape Times, November ro, 1905. See also rope alone? There are 23,000 bene- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, April, ficed clergymen in the Church of Eng- '906, page 307.

land and less than one-third of that What a commentary on missionary number in the great field of the world. methods! What a waste of spiritual energy, what a lamentable loss of spir- We need sanctified common sense. itual prestige, because we carry into We need a larger charity. We need a the mission field our home pr.ejudices revival of that divine trinity in unity and our ecclesiastical rivalries! ·-Faith and Hope and Love. The eldest-born in the union of Faith and In early days, when the Boers Love is Hope. Hie, too, need a hori- "trekked" northward, Piet du Preez, zon-a horizon not bounded by the a stalwart South African Dutchman, mission station for which we labor, joined them with wife and family. by the sect we represent, by the church Leaving the wagons, he and his party to which we belong, by the principles went on a hunting expedition. On to which we cling, or by the race from their return they found those wagons which we come. We need closer un- rifled, the cattle stoltm, their wives and ion, less aloofness, less distrust, a children brutally murdered. One womlarge-hearted recognition of each an remained alive to tell her story and other's needs, hopes, aspirations; a then to breathe her last. She had union, not by freezing-Hfaultily fault- shielded her babe, or had tried to do less, icily regular"; a union, not by so, and lay fearfully wounded by fire, fiercely fusing for a time, then seventeen thrusts of the dreadful asserunning into a mold, fixed, stiffened, gaai. Du Preez vowed vengeance on hard; a union not of the dead, not a the black-hearted fiends, who at a cemetery of peaceful slumbers, but a stroke had deprived him of wife and union in the Holy Ghost. seven children. A wave of revival some years after swept across North- We need a great revival, for a re- ern Transvaal under the auspices of vival in the home church means a that sainted missionary of the Dutch revival among the heathen. Every Church, Stephanus Hofmeyr. Natives great revival in the history of the and Boers were converted. Piet du Church has always been followed by Preez was won for Christ. Going out an outbreak of missionary fervor. In into the veldt one evening he heard consecrated lives our racial problems, from behind an ant-heap some one our ecclesiastical problems, our relig- muttering as if in great soul trouble. ious problems will be solved. Drawing near he found a Kafir on his knees, agonizing over sin and seeking It is painful to read Mr. Froude's the unknown Savior. Du Preez knew accou~t of his visit to the Baralong little of the language, but he knelt chief, Maroko, at Thaba 'Nchu. by the Kafir's side and poured out his soul in his mother-tongue for one of Two of the princes are Christians arid a race that had so deeply wronged are anxious for their father's conversion. him. The blended voices must have But he sticks to his heathenism. "My sons," reached the ear of Him who died that he says, "want me to be baptized. I say black and white may live! This was to them, 'Christians here,' pointing to the vengeance indeed. "I will repay," Wesleyan station, 'and Christians there,' saith the Lord. pointing to the Anglican monks. 'Chri'3tians there won't speak to Christians here. When one 'of them has converted the other, it will be time to come to me.'''

MISSIONARY WORK IN BRITISH BORNEO

,.,ISSIONART WORK IN BRITISH BORNEO SOCIETY FOR PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL BY MISS J. QUIGLEY, LONDON, ENGLAND Two-thirds of this great island be- made to establish British settlements longs to the Dutch. North Borneo and in the country, but without success. the State of Sarawak are governed respectively by a British trading com- The enterprising traveler, Mr. pany and by an English rajah pro- James Brooke, became much intected by the British Government. The terested in the Dyaks-an aboriginal British Protectorate was formed in race-and after an absence of eight 1888, and practically includes the years came back in 1838 to settle at greater part of North Borneo, with all Sarawak, determined to try to put the islands within three leagues of its down piracy and the slave-trade, as coast. Between British North Borneo well as many other barbarous customs. and Sarawak is a small native state During his absence he had fitted out under the Sultan of Brunei, and vari- a yacht and trained a crew at his own · ous petty tribes still exist throughout expense, and landed at Kuching to the country, as well as the Dyaks, face the colossal task before him. Soon Malays, and Chinese who form the afterward he was asked to help the chief population of the island. native rajah in quelling a native re- bellion, and he gradually gained such The story of the British connection influence with the rajah and people with Borneo reads like a romance, the that they inv~ted him to take over the. hero of that romance being Mr. :Tames government. He was proclaimed ra- Brooke, an Englishman, who was jah in 1842, and from that day until cruising on the coast -in 1830 for his death in 1868 Mr. Brooke devoted health and amusement. During the all his energies to develop the state previous century attempts had been and improve the natives. One must

refer to his own words to see what Dyaks are a warlike and energetic feelings prompted him in this work people, said to have learnt piracy from which was by no means undertaken the Malays who infested the coasts for self-aggrandizement: and rivers in their enormous galley:> Day after day, month after month, it or prahns manned by slaves. The Seais the same story-a life of watchfulness, Dyaks were given to all kinds of savof flight and fight In the course of every age customs, including head-hunting, year many lose their lives, and more their which was part of their creed, when liberty, Oh, that my ability to save these Rajah Brooke began his government. benighted people were equal to my incli- The Land-Dyaks are a milder people, nation to do so! My anxiety and my de- more amenable, but less energetic and sire to ameliorate their condition ar.e intelligent. There was much constant boundless; and tho the love of home may beckon me thitherward, yet I must never trouble between the Dyaks and the Malays and Chinese, but both Dyaks dream of returning to my native land un- and Mal~ys now take part in the Saratil at least some measure of good has been wak government which they serve loyally. accomplished. I must always bear in ~ind that I am not acting for myself The Dyaks are brave and hosalone, and that any loss or gain is but a trifling consideration compared with my character for justice and the impres- . pitable; indeed, hospitality is a law of sian of European conduct generally on their country. They live in long the native mind, Injustice and tyranny now stalk through the land, The Dyaks houses erected on posts, each house are slaughtered without mercy and the containing a community of two to coast is almost blocked with the Sulu fifty families under a head man and pirates. this mode of liVing, formerly neces- Borneo is richly vegetated, with ex- sary for mutual protection, now tends tensive forests and mountains and a to retard civilized habits. Each fam- picturesque coast. The magnificent ily has its own rooms opening on to rivers which fertilize the country form a veranda, the common property of its principal highways, hence the Dyak all, where men and women work at villages and clearings th~t are scat- their various occupations and receive tered along the banks of the rivers. their visitors, including the missionary.

Much of the interior has not been It is not difficult to imagine the trying opened up, and is almost impossible effect on the teacher during the noise to explore on account of its dense and interruptions-and work among jungles and of the slippery rock with the Dyaks has other peculiar diffi- which the mountains abound. The culties. Owing to the uncertainty of climate with its damp heat is trying to travel they come at all hours, and stay Europeans, and in parts of North indefinitely at the mission, where a Borneo the climate is unbearable to common room is usually provided for people brought up in more temperate visitors.

lands. The Dyaks have a vague sort of re- The aborigines of Borneo are ligion, which consists mostly of fear of Dyaks, divided into two principal unseen things. They have innumer- branches: the Sea-Dyaks and Land- able superstitions and charms for con- Dyaks-these being again subdivided ciliating evil spirits, even the horrible into many families or tribes. The Sea- practise of head-hunting being C01J-

WORK IN BRITISH BORNEO 44I

neeted with their belief. On the death Propagation of the Gospel or the of a relative, a Dyak man took human Christian Missionary Society-could heads to propitiate the evil spirits, undertake the work but a small fund and this practise became a sort of war- was begun by individuals and the Solike virtue. Before a youth was con- ciety for the Propagation of the Gossidered eligible for matrimony he pel granted £50 per annum. Then the proved his courage by bringing a right man to take charge of the mishuman head to the girl he wished to sion was found in the Rev. F. T. marry, and the women incited their McDougall, who, with his brave wife, men-folk to continue their ghastly cus- did a splendid work in Borneo for toms. Even after Christian influence eighteen years. Taking their baby and had abolished some of their horrors, nurse they left England in a sailboat the hereditary feeling broke out again in December, 1847, and arrived in in 1857 when the Chinese rose against May, 1848, at Singapore, where they Rajah Brooke and the missionaries, had to wait four weeks for a boat to and the loyal Dyaks became absolute- take them to Kuching in Sarawak. ly bloodthirsty in revenge. The Rev. W. Wright, his wife and baby sailed with them, and this voy- Such were the people among whom age by sailboat, the months of monotmission work was begun in 1848. ony and discomfort it involved, com- Piracy and the slave-trade were so mands our admiration in these days ripe that Rajah Brooke felt the only of easy travel. While on board the chance of really changing these people party mapped out their days for work was to introduce Christian ideals, and and recreation, and studied Malay, he appealed to the English Church to helped by a Bible translated into that help him. Neither of the church mis- language by the Dutch. sionary societies-the Society for the ATTB"B WltLL, IN THE MISSION COl1POUND, KUCHING, NORTH BORNKO

The missionaries were hospitably But these savage customs are now received by the rajah and housed in more or less ~xtinct. There are Dyak part of the court-house-formerly oc- and Chinese lay-workers in the native cupied by a German missionary, the church, tho none are yet sufficiently only trace of whose occupation was advanced to study for the ministry; the torn Bibles and tracts still used to hence it seems that there is no hope of wrap up parcels in the Bazaar. A seeing a purely native church for some school and dispensary were soon time to come. Many of the Chinese opened by Mr. McDougall who, hav- have become Christians, but the Ma- ing qualified as a doctor, was able to lays who are mostly Mohammedans look after the sick. In r85r, the are slow to embrace Christianity. The Bishop of Calcutta (Borneo being at Mohammedans push their own faith that time part of his diocese) came to zealously, and their hatred is the consecrate the church, and brought greatest source of danger to Christian several clergy to work in Sarawak. missions in Borneo.

In r854 the Society for the Propa- At the present time life at the more gation of the Gospel made a grant of remote mission stations is almost as 13,000 a year to Sarawak, and Mr. primitive as in Bishop McDougall's ~IcDougaII was made Bishop of Lab- day. The missionaries at Banting uan, that island being the only part and other up-country stations live of Borneo un.der the direct control of among their friendly Dyaks cut off the colonial office. Later on Sarawak from the rest of the world. Among was added to the title. Previous to the workers are men and women this there had been a great influx of whose lives are one long record of -the Chinese, some of whom were self-denial. Their letters, received at helped by the missionaries who re- uncertain and irregular intervals, give ceived their children as boarders, and vivid pictures of the life, and if only by the rajah who built a house for space allowed one could' quote at lepers-leprosy being a terrible length from these fascinating letters scourge among the Chinese. All went without in any way betraying confi- well until 1857 when the Chinese dence.

settlers in Sarawak rose, set fire to Kuching, the capital of Sarawak, is the rajah's house and destroyed his a garrison town (of native soldiers) library. The missionaries escaped, situated on a fine river. Here Arch- thanks to the loyal Dyaks, but the pro- . deacon Mesney labored indefatigably longed fighting that ensued did im- for many years, and was succeeded in mense harm to the Dyaks, rousing all r897 by Archdeacon Sharp, also a de- their old savage feelings. Even the voted missionary, who does the work natives who sheltered the missionaries of several men. The important board- served up several newly-smoked heads ing school' for boys includes Christian of their enemies, and could not under- Chinese, Land-Dyaks and Sea-Dyaks, stand the English aversion. Reve~end East Indians, Malays and Surasians.

McDougall wrote: "The fact seemed At Christmas all the Christian Sea- to separate them from us by centuries Dyaks in the district come to Kuch- cif feeling-our disgust and their com- ing for the communion service even placency." tho, as in I/398, they are "huddled in

WORK IN BRITISH BORNEO

boats, sheltered only by palm-leaf at first thwarted by Mohammedans, awnings from almost continuous rain." but the Dyaks listened eagerly "when Archdeacon Sharp's wife and two sis- they found our account of the create.rs are doing an excellent work tion and fall of man corresponded in among the girls and women and long some measure with their own tradifor more money and more helpers to tions." In r853 the Holy Communion extend their efforts. They shelter was administered at Lundu to thirtyorphans, nurse the sick, and teach the six communicants.

MISSION nOUSE KITCHEN, Kuc:nING girls' school. A number of Chinese Mission work at Quop (with have settled in the district, many of Merdang and Sentah) was begun whom became Christians while in their about the year r859, and in about ten own land and remain loyal to the faith. years the whole population became Archdeacon Sharp states that Christi- Christian, but superstition still clings anity has increased wonderfully in the to the older Dyaks as part of their last seven years up the principal rivers. nature.

Lundu (sixty miles west of Kuch- At Banting or Skerang, the largest ing) was first visited by the Rev. F. T. Sea-Dyak village which lies between McDougall in 1848. The banks of the the tributaries of two rivers, the Rev. River Lundu were then inhabited by Dexter Allen and his wife are doing Dyaks, Chinese, and Malays, who had excellent work. For want of clergy never heard the Gospel message, and the missions on the Sarebar and Krian in r850 a mission was opened by the rivers an~ attached temporarily to Rev. V. H. Gomes. His work was Banting. The Dyaks of this part are

the most intelligent and energetic of Owing to the efforts of some indiall the Dyak tribes. One leading chief viduals in England, a woman helper when dying was prest to make offer- has been sent out to Banting, so that ings to the evil spirits-but refused, Mrs. Dexter Allen has been saved saying: "If it be God's will that I from the inevitable collapse of overdie, I shall die; and if He will that I strain and now that a small hospital live, I shall live. Turn all those people has been built, one hopes that her out of the house, and don't let them splendid work will be continued come near me again." among the poor suffering Dyaks.

Banting l1ission was opened in British North Borneo 1851, and some converts became evangelists, among them being a catechist's In concluding this sketch of mission wife who exerted great influence over work of the Society for the Propagathe women of her village. This place, tion of the Gospel in Sarawak, British owing to the tidal riyer, is at times North Borneo must be remembered, almost inaccessible, yet here Mrs. tho the first missionary of the society Dexter Allen, wife of the present mis- did not arrive there until 1888, when sionary, often stayed alone among na- the Rev. W. H. Elton came to estabtives, while her husband visited his lish a mission among Europeans and enormous district away in the jungle. natives at Sandakan. Some years be- Mrs. Allen is a qualifie& doctor who fore a Chinese catechist of the Sogave up her practise to come out to ciety was sent from Kuching to a Borneo and she often works for four- party of Chinese Christians working teen hours a day. Another woman in North Company's settlements. Mr. missionary who visited Banting wrote Elton, helped by his wife, has worked thus of her visit: for seventeen years–sometimes the only clergyman in this vast country of After a couple of hours at Banting we 30,000 square miles. A boys' school had to start again, and it made my heart goes on successfully, and by the aid ache to leave that little Englishwoman of the women's branch of the Society far away up there without chance of see- a girls' sch~ol was started in 1899, ing an Englishwoman for eight or ten to which the first woman teacher is months, and then only under the dread- just being sent. Many branches of ful difficulties of traveling by schooner, the mission are r.ow established, one which has no accommodation for passen- of unique interest being that among gers and is loaded with pigs and gutta- the Muruts, a wild pagan tribe of percha, which smells so bad that one the interior. These people have no does not know even how to pass it in the idea whatever of worship, but their streets. These boats take two or three language is now being reduced for days to make the journey. . . . . You the first time to writing by a miswill say it does 110t do for women to go sionary and it is hoped that in time to these out-of-the-way places….. I say this low race may be elevated by the emphatically after seven years' experience teaching of the Gospel. that it is essential for women to work among the Dyaks. The women are far The struggling Church of Christ in the most uncivilized . . . . and one must Borneo looks to the church in more get hold of the women if one wants the men in villages to embrace Christianity, and they will not be taught b,y men.

MISSIONARY WORK IN 'BRITISH BORNEO

favored lands for help and sympathy, accomplished in fifty years one need and surely it will not look in vain, only refer to the writings of its first "The fields were 'white unto harvest' missionary from the Society for the long ago, Some of the harvest ap- Propagation of the Gospel-afterward pears now to be rotting on the Bishop McDougall: ground, For the laborers are yet fewer than they were, and those that Vhen, in the year 1848, I first went to are left are not sufficient even to Borneo, it was as much an unknown gather up the ears that fall to earth," country as Britain was before the Ro- mans visited it. The inhabitants knew Yet, in spite of these sad facts, it nothing of God; but, if they worshiped must be remembered that quality at all, worshiped the evil spirits, Not MISS M. SHARP AND HER DYAK DISPENSARY, KUCHING rather than quantity is the thing that that they did not believe there was a tells in 111 issions as in all other condi- Great Creator, but their idea was that tions of life, and Borneo has been ex- He slept and did not care for maukind. tremely fortunate in the quality of its It had been the endeavor of the mission- ITI1ss1onaries. The pioneers who la- aries to waken the minds of these people,. bored there for long years were ex- and to tell them of their God and Father; ceptional men-devoted, patient, and and they had in great measure listened to scholarly, with plenty of resource in what was said to them. adapting themselves _to the country and people. To-day there are thous- If only its needs were realized one ands of Christians among the Dyaks feels that men would come forward, and Chinese and other races in Bor- inspired by the example of the great neo, and to understand what has been men now passed ,away-Rajah James Brooke, Bishop McDougall and Bishop Chambers.

WORLD'S CHRISTIAN STUDENT

IN JAPAN BY JOHN R. MOTT,* M.A.} F.R.G.S.

The World's Student Christian Con- Minister of Education, the most influference held in Tokyo early in April ential leader in educational circles in was the most momentous gathering Japan, also recognized the conference ever held in the interest of Christianity by a greeting showing special discrimin Asia, and one of the most signifi- ination and hearty interest. Count cant in the annals of Christianity. This Okuma, one of the two leading elder statesmen of Japan, not only gave a Tum YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION OF TOKYO garden party to the entire conference, but also delivered a most remarkable may be judged in the first place by the address showing an appreciation of marked recognition which it received the part which Christianity has had in from the Japanese Government and making of the new Japan, and comother eminent men of that empire. menting on the vital relation of the The minister of Foreign Affairs, Vis- Christian Association movement in its count Hayashi, not only gave an im- work among the educated classes. The pressive message of greeting, but also Mayor of Tokyo, and the foremost fiaccorded a special reception to the en- nancial men of the capital city, also tire conference in his palace. The gave a brilliant reception to the con- ference and delivered an address of welcome which has been favorably commented on throughout the entire f'ar East. Marquis Ito, the most influ- ential Japanese statesman, contributed 10,000 yen ($5,000) toward the ex- penses of the conference, and sent a cable message from Korea, which made a profound impression. Rulers of other nations sent special messages to the conference. None were re- ceived with so much enthusiasm as the one from President Roosevelt, not ex- cepting the one from the King of Eng- land.

Another indication of the mighty power and influence of the Tokyo con- ference was seen in the attitude and action of the non-Christian religions of Japan. While this Christian con- ference was in session there was also * 1lr. Mott has just returned from the Far East where he has been traveling since January. His tour included the Philippine Islands, China, Korea, and Japan. On this tour the point of dominant interest was the Conference of the World's Student Christian Federation held ill Tokyo early in April. This Conferen~ proved to be influential far beyond the expectations of its promoters. going on in T okyo a Buddhist confer- We, Priests of S hinto, in o rder to ex- press our deep appreciation of your comence attended by 3 ,000 delegates rep- ing, and to commemorate thi s bright event in J apan's history, had planned to invite resenting all the great sects, which a ll of your delegates to a reception where we might enj oy pl easant conversation and have over 30,000,000 adherents. This friendly in tercourse am id the flowers of the springtide. T o our great regret, however. conference sent the following message we learn that you are all separating to go on deputations th roughout the count ry, so of congratulation and good will to the that our purpose can not be carried out. VI' e, therefore, beg to present you as me- Christian Student Convention. This mentos and tokens of esteem the accom- panying small presents. They will serve action is unprecedented and almost in- in place of the proposed reception to ex- press ou r sentiments. We beg o f you to credible: accept our humble offe ring and to convey our heartfelt salutat ions to al l of your Dr. Karl Fries, Chairman; John R . Molt, delegates. Gmeral Secretary of the World's Sltldent Christian Federation. We count it an honor to remain, SIRS :- At the J apan Buddhist Conference Yours si ncerely, which has been held to-day the following KOKO FUJTOKA, resolutions were adopted: R epresentative of the Shi11to Conference. T hat the Japan Buddhist Conference wishes to take thi s opportunity to express Another proof of the unique influits profound respect to the World's Student Christian Fede ration Conference which is ence of this world gathering was the now going on, and also to the di stinguished delegates from abroad; and also That the Japan Buddhist Conference shall send a suitable deputation to convey this resolution to the World's Student Christian Federation Conference.

According to this resolution, we beg to expre ss our respect to the guests from far countri es, in behalf of the Conference.

We are. respectfully yours, RYOGETSU SAKAKIBARA, Shingon Sect. HOJUN K AJI, J odo Sect. TAKUOO KIJIMA, Sodo Sect. TEIGAN ANoo, Shinshu Sect. HORYO TAM URA, Nichiren Sect.

(Ac ting Committee) R epresenting the Ja- pall Buddhist Conferel1ce.

At the same time the Shinto priests T HE ROOli IN WHlCH THE COJoili'KRENCI:C MET IN l'OKYO were holding a great convention in fact that it unlocked the doors of all the other cities throughout the em- T okyo. They also took the initiative pire of Japan. At the close of the con- ference there went forth from Tokyo and sent a deputation with a most nearly twenty deputations, of from two to five workers each, to proclaim striking message of g reeting and sym- the message of Christianity to the edu- cated classes of Japan. They touched pathy. This also is indicative of a every center of importGnce throughout all the islands and were eve[;ywhere change, which five years ago would received with marked cordiality. The highest municipal and provincial offihave been incredible. cials, the chamber of commerce, the educational leaders and other promi- Dr. Karl Fries, Chairmml,' Jolm R . Mott, Esq., General Secretary of the World's Student Christial1 Federation. DEAR SIRS :-We, as a nation, consider it to be the highest honor that the World's Student Christia n Fede ration, over which you pres ide, is now convened in T okyo. The delegates assembled, including yourselv es, rep resenting twenty-five countries, are moved with such enthusiasm .for the cause of peace on earth that your zeal will, we are confident, bring a blessing to the hea rts of mankind, especialy in the development of fraternal good will.

nent classes participated in this uni- following the conference, tens of thou- versal welcome. The attitude of these . classes naturally arrested the attention sands of students and other educated and commanded the confidence of the students and other educated people, so men listened to the proclamation of that the meetings addrest by these Christian deputations were invariably the claims of Christ, and many of them thronged with eager and receptive listeners. Never before has a Chris- exprest a purpose to become Chris– tian gathering met with such a recep- tion or exerted such a wide-spread in- tians. These constituted the most fluence in so short a time. fruitful series of meetings of this kind The conference was attended by 600 leading delegates from twenty-five ever conducted among the students of nations. It was preeminently oriental. 'While all the nations of Europe and any nation. North America, South Africa and Australasia were represented, fully Rev. J. H. Pettee, D.D., of Oka- five-sixths of the delegates were Asi- atics. There were strong delegations yama, sends further particulars as to from Japan, Korea, China, Manchu- ria, Siam, India, Ceylon and the Phil- this great gathering to The Congrega- ippines. Anyone acquainted with the facts, looking over this picturesque tionalist and Christian World, from and representative body would say that there were presented the very which we quote: springs of influence and power in the entire Asiatic church. "That the Christian students of the world should meet in conference here Some would say that the most con- in the Far East, and that the Asiatic vincing evidence of. the marvelous elements should predominate in num- power of the Tokyo conference was bers and recognition; that an oriental the campaign of evangelism which ac- language should share with one of the companied and followed it parallel to Occident the honor of being the chief the convention sessions which were vehicle of communication between conducted daily. Evangelistic meetings speakers and hearers; that non-Chris- were of such remarkable influence that tians should vie with acknowledged they made a deep impression on the followers of Jesus Christ in welcom- educational classes of Tokyo. Not less ing these student hosts; that the priv- than IO,OOO Japanese, Chinese and ilege and possibility of Asia once more other students thronged these meetings. becoming the religious leader of the In one meeting on behalf of the 15,000 world should be given repeated utter- Chinese students in. Tokyo, one hun- ance; that in response to persuasive dred and sixty-eight Chinese students appeals from Mott, Brockman and indicated their desire and purpose to others at the culminating sessions of become disciples of Christ. In connec- the conference hundreds of young. men tion with the visits of the deputations ana. women should have consecrated themselves to the forward movements to which the demands and the oppor- tunities of the time-s invite, and should have pledged an advance in gifts for the next two years of }'en 5,390 per year; all this and more is an indication of the power of this student movement and the promise of its further con- quests in the cause of the Nazarene.

"The limited seating capacity of the YM.C.A. Hall in Tokyo, where the main sessions were held, made admis- sion by ticket imperative and resulted in excluding hundreds who desired to attend. The total number of delegates was 627, of whom some 200 were from abroad. These included 76 from Chi- na, -19 from India, 5 each from France

19°7] WORLD'S CHRISTIAN STUDENT CONFERENCE IN JAPAN

and Korea, I I from Great Britain, 17 promote to the utmost of his power. Assure from United States of America, 4 from them of the lively interest I take in their Conference which will ever remain one of Germany, 3 each from Holland and the most memorable events in the history Sweden, an.d I each from Russia, of Japan. It ushers in a new era in the his- t<ormosa, South Africa, Italy, Nor- tory of intercourse between the East and way, Canada, Denmark and Finland, the West.-Marquis Ito, in a telegram to twenty-five countries in all being rep- the Conference from Seoul, Korea.

resented. Mr. Mott in one of his addresses said: "The varied dress of the different I have read that Japan is the most na- nationalities, the prayers in many lan- tional nation in the world. I would record guages, the occasional double inter- my further conviction that she is the most pretation of a speech, as, for example, international nation in the world. What first from Chinese into English and country has sent so many men all over the then into Japanese, and the harmony world with open-mindedness to search for of hymns sung simultaneously in six the best things the world can offer? What country has been so receptive of great different languages led by piano, or- ideas and institutions regardless of their gan and cornet were impressive fea- source? It is eminently fitting that this world's conference should convene in tbis tures. city. "To my thinking the dominant notes My impression of the attitude of the stuof the conference were its emphasis dents of the world toward Jesus Christ, on Asia as the great religious battle based upon years of travel and observa- tion on every continent, is that Jesus ground of the present and near future, Christ is finding a larger place in the hearts together with the rising self-conscious- of students year by year. The larger pro- portion of college and university students ness of these far eastern nations; and are profest followers of Christ than among the evangelistic note which amid all any other classes of society. More students the bloom of the marvelous orchids or throughout the world are being attracted flowering trees, the sumptuous enter- by Jesus Christ and His teaching than by any other religion. He appeals to thinking tainments of new-made friends, and men and challenges them to investigate the continuous feast of satisfying rea- the Truth that is in Him. 'He answers son, ever rang true .to the deepest their doubts and is the power by which they needs of man's soul in every quarter are to be victorious over temptation. Jesus Christ presents in the moral realm that of the globe." which appeals to the heroic in man and challenges their great endeavor as does Notable Words from the Platform warfare in other realms. He leads men victorious over battlefields against sin and I am glad that you have come to Japan enlists forces in service and self-sacrifice. to teach the lesson of unselfish effort for All the better movements in the improvehumanity.-Baron Ozaki, Mayor of Tokyo. ment of society may be traced to Him. Jesus Christ is binding together the na- We are met in a great peace conference, tions of the wcirld. It has been the testipeace, not between nations and nations, mony of eminent statesmen that this stucountries and countries, but between God dent movement which we represent is doand humanity.-B. C. Sircar, India. ing more than diplomacy and statesman- ship to promote the fellowship of the whole The watchword of the young man of the world. The movement lays siege to colold era was backward ho. . . . We of the leges and universities, the strategetic cen- Orient have been asleep, our brothers of ters for the moral conquest of mankind. Japan were lighter sleepers than most of us.-Hon. Yun Chi Ho, Korea. Japanese Press Comments So tremendous is the present demand in The leading newspapers devoted China for western knowledge that educated large space to reporting the Conferpreachers now have to choose between a salary of fifteen dollars a month as a pas- ence with highly favorable comments. tor, or three hundred dollars a month as an official. Notwithstanding this temptation a' The Nippo1l, a strongly nationalistic orband of forty Christian students formed gan, says: "This Conference will do much four years ago and pledged to serve Christ toward creating a cosmopolitan spirit loyally has now grown to I63 and not one among Japanese people and destroying a has repudiated his pledge.-Prof. Chen narrow nationalistic tendency." Wei Ch'eng, China. The Mai1lichi Shimbun says: "The three I welcome the foreign delegates as fellow deepest impressions of the Conference are; workers in the same noble cause of love and peace between nations, which it shonld be the proud aspiration of every statesman to

(I) The actual experience of the unifying The Nichinichi Shimbun, one of the most power of love, the soul of Christianity. (2) influential political dailies in Japan, says: The idea of the indispensable influence of "The Conference will be a power that the oriental consciousness on the culture makes our people recollect the spiritual and and evangelization of. the world, which has moral side of civilization and causes them been more fully understood by the Occi- to fight agaiust the materialistic tendencies dent and never so strongly imprest upon the of the present age." eastern mind. (3) By far the greatest responsibility of the Japanese Christians is The Japan Times, the leading Japanbringing Christ's program to bear upon the ese daily published in English, says: "So Orient and the world at large. These three passes into history one of the most memimpressions must have been borne in upon orable events this country has witnessed every thinker either among the delegates in the course of its foreign intercourse. or outside. Japan has surely been given a It will be writ large in our annals that stimulus to aspire for some great and new when Japan entered the fellowship of civdemonstration of her characteristics which ilized nations in receiving a world repre- God has surely meant for the welfare of senting body, the first that came was a mankind. Nor can it be denied that this powerful conference essaying to obliterate Convention has given the rise and pointed the line that separates the East from the the way to the general awakening of the West and merge them into spiritual brotherrtligious sentiment in Japan and through- hood, to mark for us, as it were, the return out the Orient." of peace."

JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN BY REV. HENRY LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN Agent of the American Bible Society in Japan As a result of their success in the sions have been united for some years, recent war with Russia there has ceen as also the different Episcopal bodies; among Japanese Christians an 111- and recently there has been brought creasing conviction that they are able about by the persistent demands of the to conduct the work of evangelization Japanese converts a union of the three among their own people and that they llethodist bodies. It has taken years know better. than foreigners what to accomplish this; but so insistent methods are required and how the have the Japanese been that the home available means can best be utilized. authorities have been obliged to con- Some of the leaders are in favor of cede to their demancls.

adopting radical measures in order to By the union of the Congregation- bring about such a condition of affairs, alists, United Brethren, and Protestant but there are others who are more con- llethodists in the United States a fur- servative and who act as a check to ther recluction of the divisions will fol- such schemes as are especially objec- low in Japan. Two of the Baptist mis- tionable or unwise. sions are federated and a plan is being In connection with this desire of be- considered of combining all Christians ing independent is the conviction that in Japan into one body. This is prob- there is no need of propagating in . ably impossible, but further union is Japan the various divisions which are altogether probable.

found in other and Christian countries, An important point is the effect'

and the elimination of so many differ- which this state of affairs has on the ent sects is not only desirable but spiritual life and activities of the na- necessary for the most effectual work. tive churches. It seems that no un- The Presbyterian and Reformed l11is- prejudiced person can fail to see that

CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN 45

the leaders, as well as the ordinary Kochi. These are only a part of the members, are taking up the responsi- places where a work of grace is going bilities with commendable zeal and on. From present indications we look courage, and going forward on such for large accessions to the churches in lines as will bring about most impor- the near future, as well as a marked intant results. crease in the spiritual life and activity of the members. In the first place there is an increasing readiness of men to conse- In a recent address in Yokohama, crate themselves and their means to the Hon. S. Shimada of Tokyo said the accomplishment of the work which that since the close of the Russo-J aphas fallen into their hands. In the last anese Warthe most important thing for annual report of the churches the na- the Japanese is to study the condition tive Christians alone are credited with of the country and see that its future having contributed during the year be a development along such lines as ending near May 1, 1906, a total sum will save it from eventual ruin. What of 181,996 yen ($90,000). When the ruins a nation is not so often the enefinandal ability of the people is con- mies from without as vice and corrupsidered, this is a very large sum. tion within. To check these there is but one remedy and that is a firm be- But in addition to the amount giv- lief in the principles of the Christian en for the support and extension of religion and the observance of its 'the work there is much personal effort teachings. put forth and as a result there is now a deep religious interest in many As an indication of the present trend places, and converts are being rapidly of thought in Japan he said that until multiplied. Many feel that real awa- recently addresses on Christianity kening has corne, and that we are en- were unpopular among the student tering an era of rapid development in and educated c1a~ses. But now he the growth of vital Chrisianity in this finds eager thousands not only willing land. There is great hopefulness and but anxious to learn about the religion real expectancy of a rich blessing from which lies at the basis of the highest God. civilization. Such a state of mind is surely most significant. What is In how many places the work of the needed is the proclamation of the Gos- Holy Spirit has been manifest we are pel far and wide. not able to say, but reports have already come of one hundred who In the production of this favorable have become inquirers at Wakayama, state of mind there have been two forty at Nagoya, one hundred at one things that have been especially helpof the churches in Sendai, thirty-five at ful. One of them was the contribuone church in Yokohama, seventy-two tions in the United States and elsewho have decided to become Chris- where for the relief of the sufferers tians at Iwanuma, sixty-one at Na- from the famine in the North. Such gasaki, seventy-eight baptisms in one disinterested charity has made a deep church at Tokyo, the same number at impression throughout that whole re- Tsuyama, seventy at one of the church- gion where there is nOw a widespread es in Yokohama, forty-two at Sendai, religious awakening. In one small vilwith fifty to sixty at Maebashi and

iage there were reported to be one made, but as new and more suitable hundred and seventy-six inquirers; in accommodations have just been seanother one hundred who had decided cured and the work gotten in hand to become Christians; and the interest there is a prospect of important reis growing everywhere. The people at sults. Already at a single service one large have also been imprest with the hundred young men stood up and pubconviction that Christianity is a relig- licly avowed their desire and purpose ion of power, and its teachings are to serve the Lord. As yet to the great such as will bring the greatest good to mass of them Christianity is a new all mankind. doctrine which has no such important place in their thoughts as the knowl- The whole nation has also been im- edge of what will advance their own prest with the work of the Christians personal or national interests. during the war for the comfort and relief of the men in the army at the front The situation is rendered more faand in the hospitals on the field and in vorabie for effects in their behalf by Japan. This has met with such hearty the friendly attitude of Count Okuma, CI,pproval that the present authorities in who is the founder and head of the Manchuria have asked to have it con- Waseda University, in which a large tinued and have provided the means number of the Chinese students are and the facilities by which it can be enrolled. To a delegation of the Y. M. done. 'The Japanese' consul at New- C. A. he exprest himself as follows: chwang states that "from a business point of view the merchants realize "Having heard of your work for the that the benefits of the Young Men's Chinese students I wish to express my Christian Association far exceed the appreciation and sympathy. We are cost. They are unable to keep their living, morally speaking, in a wilderemployees straight and the strange ness, and it is very unfortunate that thing about it is that the best educated Chinese students here are unable to men generally go farthest astray. The find any guide to faith and morality. army association has worked a mar- It. is my hope to give all possible asvelous change of front on the part of sistance toward the moral betterment the army officers toward Christianity. of the conditions under which they They now recognize that the more ear- live; and as I understand this is also nest Christian a man is the better sol- the ideal of the Chinese Young Men's dier and patriot he is! As a rule, be- Christian Association I shall be glad fore the war there was not much op- to do all in my power to further it." portunity or encourageJ;l1ent for work in the army or navy. Now the way is The Chinese consul-general has also open for it to a greater extent than it taken a deep interest in the work and is possible to carry it on. secured from the Chinese merchants in Yokohama contributions for its sup- The presence of I7,000 Chinese port. students in Japan presents a most interesting and important field for All who love Christ are requested Chri~tian effort. A good work has to remember this land which has now been begun and the outlook is hope- become the center of political influful. So far only a beginning has been ence in the East and on whose future religious development depends so large- ly the evangelization of the world.

MISSIONS AMONG LESS DEVELOPED RACES*

BY REV. OR1SHATUKEH FADUMA By an accommodation of language of government. Persia is following we speak of races of men. In reality in the same steps. With only forty there is only one race-the human years of freedom, the African in race. Of this human race there are America has done what no other race several varieties, improperly called in human history has succeeded in races. The Anglo-Saxon and the Ne- doing. In every case of development gro are not two races, but two vari- there must be years of contact with eties of the human race. Superiority the more fortunate. It seems fit in and inferiority may be predicated of the providence of God that nations any variety of the race for the time shall attain their best growth by being, not for all time. They are not years of patient work and gradual inherent in any variety. The Anglo- change. The same laws of evolution Saxon may be superior now, but was are applicable to the operations of inferior 2,000 years ago. Christian missions among the less developed nations of the world. Christian missions take for granted the fact that only one is our master, The Evolution of Nations even Christ, and all we are brethren; that God has made of one every na- In the education of primitive peotion of men to dwell on all the face ples three stages are necessary; of the earth; that the greatest among First, the period of childhood, when men is he who is most serviceable. men are merely receivers and imita- Christian missions would be a mock- tors. This is the state when they are ery of Christianity if the above ax- eager to adopt indiscriminately what ioms are rejected by them. is laid before them. The second stage is the critical, when they begin to in- Human Development vestigate and are t;ilger to know the whys and wherefores of things. At The development of Christianity this stage minds become inquisitive from the birth of Christ to 1906 has and the teachers' plans are criticized. been painfully slow from a human At this stage of growth the leader standpoint. Rome took eight hun- may become impatient and through dred years preparing for world-mas- ignorance of psychological laws of tery. The Anglo-Saxon has taken growth condemn and discourage the fifteen and a half centuries in his de- precocious native mind. A double velopment. European civilization portion of the Holy Spirit and the took fifteen centuries to gain politi- spirit of wisdom, humility and tolercal unity; all attempts prior to this ance are needed. The third stage is were fruitless. There is a fulness of that of mallhood. The mind is now time, a ripening of conditions for na- ready to assimilate what is best for tions and individuals. Then the ful- its growth. It is able to cast off and ness of time came, Japan-once con- retain by being able to discriminate sidered uncivilized and inferior- between the necessary and the accithrew off the garb of childhoQd and dental, between the true and the spuput on that of manhood, and demon- rious. It is the age also when the strated to the world the ability for matured mind can origin,ate and inself-government. China, hoary with vent. age, is now awaking from her long slumbers and remodeling her system Every nation has a mission, a des- *At the meeting of the Congregational Workers in the South at Memphis. Tenn., composed chiefly of descendants of the freedmen, the Rev. Orishatukeh Faduma, who is pastor of a church and superintendent of a school in .Troy, N. C., read a paper, from which we make these excerpts. Mr. Faduma is a native African, educated partly in Africa, subsequently in Oxford, Eng- , and is a graduate of the Theological Department of Yale Uni~ersity.-Conden5ed from the American Missionary Magazine.

tiny in the world different from all tween civilization and Christianity.

other nations. It is by a process of The Christian missionary's main education that each is expected to work is not to civilize but to Chris- find out what its distinctive mission tianize. You may civilize and yet or destiny is. The destiny of the not Christianize a people. Christian- African or the Japanese or any other ity is of larger content and embraces nation is not in the hands of the An- civilization, while the latter is of less glo-Saxon, but is in God's keeping. content and does not include the Other nations can only help us to former. A native African, Indian, develop our destiny; they can not Chinese, or Japanese may be a grad- make it. The work of Christian mis- uate from one of the best universi- sions includes the education of the ties of Europe or America, and yet native mind in such a way that the return home a civilized heathen, native can see the truth whenever more or less. On the other hand, edu- it is presented to him. Every nation cate a native to be a Christian, and you has an individuality of its own which do not fail to make him the highest must be cultivated and transferred type of the civilized man. It is well to another age to be increased or di- for all Christian missionaries to efface minished. The right kind of educa- themselves as English, German or tion enables one to know when to American, and abolish the idea of add to or subtract from this individ- Anglo-Saxonizing, Germanizing, or uality. No wholesale adoption of Americanizing native peoples. The forms, be they social or religious, is kind of supremacy needed for native desirable. There is a body as well people is neither Anglo-Saxon, nor as a soul in all social and religious Teutonic; it is the supremacy of forms. The soul in them is the vital Christ.

principle and makes for the true de- Christianity comes in as a solvent velopment of man; the body in them, to the problem of the development even tho it be useful, is perishable. of all nations. The backward na- There is much in religion which is tions can be lifted up, strengthened, external and accidental, and may be renewed, and not stript of their na- dispensed with or be changed ac- tional consciousness and individual- cording to climate and temperature. ity. If any religion can recuperate It should not be expected that and vitalize the human race or any there would be sameness in external of its varieties, it is the Christian form between Japanese and Amer- religion. We plead for an opportu- ican Christianity, or between Afri- nity to be given Christianity to do can and Anglican Christianity. Race its own work, and the backward na- individuality impresses itself upon tions to develop unfettered.

Christianity wherever it is presented. The Problem of Independence It is the boastful dream of politicians It is very encouraging to notice to Europeanize, Russianize, German- the growth of independence among ize, or Anglo-Saxonize dependent na- the native churches planted and fostions. It is their mission, they say, tered by American Christianity. In to vVesternize ethnic nations in South Africa, of twenty-three misthought, manners, social customs, sion churches, eighteen are self-sup- names, dress, church liturgy, and porting. While total native contri- architecture. A sorry process of ed- bution was $7,964, the appropriaucation is that which leaves the tions from the foreign boards were learner a man of no country, a non- $4,300. descript, a mere imitator, a civilized Secretary Strong in his "Closing or religious monkey. It is when this Experiences of Deputation in Natal,"

political idea of Westernizing the says: world is injected into Christianity The natives are very independent in that we have a confusion of ideas be- their ideas and wishes. They desire to

19°7] CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AMONG LESS DEVELOPED RACES

be recognized by the government as the The failure of the white man to live "African Congregational Church," and expect and almost demand that the mis- Christ is the fC!-ilure of Christianity sion secure for them this recognition. to impress itself permanently on the This they do not seem to comprehend native mind. The wrong treatment can not be done, except in the way of commending the organization and secur- of the Kegro, Chinaman, Japanese, ing for it such rights as the government or Filipino in Christian America af- will dole out. But the African Congre- fects their Christianity here and in gational Church aches to conduct inde- pendent work, which shall be under their their ancestral homes. Christianity own control and known as theirs with no other hands upon it, and they do not is on trial. Not only men, but relig- wish any white missionary to be located at Pretoria, where one of their number ions must also be tested by their began what work there is.* fruits. Our plea is for the humane Would to God that foreign gov- treatment of less developed nations ernments could see the greater ad- by Christian communities and auvantage to natives learning the "al- thorities. In this twentieth century, phabet of liberty," not from Eng- one part of the world easily learns land, Germany, Italy, France, or Bel- of the doings of the other part. Nothgium, but from the New Testament. ing to-day is hid. Every act of so- In the name of the New Testament cial and political injustice dealt by Christianity which encourages the the white man to the Chinese, J apanlocal self-government of churches, ese, Negro, Filipino, or Cuban in the we appeal to Christendom to come United States, is known and reand help us win Africa to Christ. sented by their brothers in China, Let us realize the importance of the Japan, Africa, Philippine Islands, fact that in British South Africa, and Cuba. 'One of the ~uickest and south of the Zambesi, the whites best ways to reach these different number, according to the last census, peoples in foreign lands is to treat 1,135,016, and the natives, 5,198,175. them in a Christ-like manner here at The method of the politician is to our doors. Each one of them is al- "divide and govern"; the method of ready a missionary for good or evil. Christ is to unify and govern. The "Forasmuch as ye have done it unto politician is eager to annex terrioo- one of the least of these, my brethries; Christ is eager to annex hearts. ren, ye have done it unto me," says ·White supremacy or Christ supre- Christ. macy, which? Shall the white man's accurst thirst for land and gold be In the study of the problems of an obstacle to the regeneration of Christian missions among less de- Africa? Every wrong done by the veloped peoples, we may summarize more advanced to the less advanced as follows: nation creates one more barrier to the progress of Christianity. It was 1. There are no peoples that are therefore needful for Christ to say to superior or inferior for all time. his disciples, "Let your light so shine before men that they may see your 2. The work of uplifting mnst be good works and glorify your Father gradual, to be lasting. who is in heaven." 3. Race individuality and race The Christian religion is not an consciousness must be encouraged. abstraction. It is life. It is founded on love. The native rightly or 4. The self-supporting and indewrongly calls Christianity the white pendent Christian church must be man's religion, because it was the ultimate goal of Christian enbrought to him by the white man. deavor.

• Missiunary Herald, page 8, October, 1903. 5. The white man needs more of the Christ spirit in his dealings with other peoples at home and abroad. The civilized heathen, because of his greater opportunity, is more danger- ous to Christianity and true develop- ment than the uncivilized.

POWER OF THE GOSPEL IN UGANDA *

BY THE RIGHT REV. A. R. TUCKER, D.D., BISHOP OF UGANDA The Gospel of our Lord and Savior -whose sale work was to raid the sur- Jesus Christ is not an effete Gospel; it rounding countries in order to get is not played out; the cross of Christ slaves for sale to Arabs. The price of has not lost its ancient power; the a man or woman was a single muzzle- preaching of Christ crucified is still the loader; of a boyar a girl, a: hundred power of God unto salvation to every gun-caps, a red cloth, or a small meas- one that believeth. The testimony that ure of powder. And for those who I am able to offer may not be untimely were thus bartered there was a long in a day like this, a day of rebuke and and weary journey of something like of blasphemy, when even intelligent I,OOO miles to the coast, in the course men are not ashamed to preach as a of which perhaps two-thirds of the gospel the doctrine of the powerless- company perished by the way. And ness of God. It has been well said, I then for those who survived there was think by Augustine, that if you would the long-drawn-out agony of a mis- rightly understand the power of the erable existence on the plantations of Most High you must see it in conflict Pemba or Zanzibar.

with the power of darkness. Once more. In 1892 there was troub- Five and twenty years ago Uganda le in Uganda. A runaway slave had was literally one of the dark places of taken refuge with a Christian chief. A the earth, one of the very habitations demand was made by his Mohamme- of cruelty. Blood flowed like water; dan owner for surrender. It was re- human victims without number were fused, and in their trouble the chiefs offered up far the propitiation of evil came to me and asked what was to be spirits. It is told to-day in Uganda done. I inquired as to· their law, how that at the death of Suna, the "Does it recognize slavery?" "Yes,"

father of Mtesa, more than 2,000 hu- was the answer. "Then," I said, "it man beings were slaughtered-in a mo- . seems to me you have no alternative; ment, as it were, hurried into eternity; the slave should be given up. But this slaughter of human beings at the if you think the law a bad one, I death of the king had been the custom should advise you to get it altered."

of the country from time immemo- I then explained to them what I felt rial. A generation passed by, and to' be the teaching of the Gospel of Mtesa was gathered to his fathers, but Christ upon the subject, and after not a single human life was sacri- prayer they went away. Ten days ficed at his death. And why was that? later they came back to me with a pa- There was no strong arm of the Brit- per, on which was inscribed the fol- ish Government to step in and stay the lowing declaration : "We, the great hand of the executioner. No; but chiefs of Uganda, desire to adopt the Christianity had entered the land, and good custom of freedom, and to abol- altho it was represented by but two ish slavery absolutely. We hereby lonely missionaries, yet the power of agree to untie and to release com- the Gospel as proclaimed by their lips pletely all of our slaves. Here are was sufficient to sweep away the cus- our names as chiefs." Then followed tom of ages and to secure f()r thou- the names of forty of the great chiefs sands the priceless gift of life. For this of 1Jganda, headed· by that of the purpose was the Son of God mani- prime minister, Apolo Kagwa, upon fested, that He might destroy the whom his majesty the king last year works of the devil." conferred the well-deserved honor of Mackay tells us that Mtesa main- a knighthood of the Order of St.

he tells us that Mtesa the king main- Michael and St. George. The power tained a force of some 6,000 men of the Gospel of Christ is brought to * An address delivered in St. Michael.'s Church, Cornhill, E. C., on December 191 1906, and published in 'The Church Missionary Review, London. bear upon the vile institution of sla- church which will accommodate thirty very, and lo! it crumbles into the very dust. "For this purpose was the Son or forty worshipers, to the Great Ca- of God manifested, that He might de- stroy the works of the devil." thedral Church on' Namirembe Hill, But I pass on. In 1890 the call which will hold 4,000 or 5,000 souls, came to me to go out and take up the work that had fallen from the hands and where ordinarily a congregation of my predecessors, bishops Hannington and Parker. After a journey of of 3,000 assembles, there is daily worsome five months from the east coast, a journey that can now be accom- ship of the one, true and living God. plished in four days, owing to the construction of the railwav, I found Then there was but a little handful of myself in Uganda. There 'were there at that time but two hundred baptized children under instruction. Now some Christians to greet me. Now that little band had grown to a mighty host 420,000 are gathered in our elemenof over 60,000 through the preaching of the Gospel. In that day there were tary schools and receive the rudiments but some sixty or seventy communi- 'cants; now some 16,000 men and of education. And all the work of the women are numbered within the inner circle of the Church, and upon every native church, the schools, churches, one of them I have laid hands in confirmation. And, as I think of it, the every kind of work, and the native vision of one and another rises up before me, living evidences and tokens ministry, are maintained entirely from of the old-time cruelty. Here is a man without lips, without nostrils; without native sources! . ears, mutilated in the old days. Here is one led of another, blind, his eyes All these facts and figures will give put out in the old days by order of the king. And there, kneeling at the Table you some idea of that wonderful of the Lord, is one who can only take the consecrated bread between the change which in the last fifteen or sixstumps of his two arms-the hands cut off in the old days by order of the king. teen years has come over the country Could any facts speak more eloquently of the great change that has come over of Uganda. As one travels through Uganda in the last fifteen or sixteen years? Then there were but some the length and breadth of the land, as four or five men engaged in the work of teaching their fellow countrymen one climbs those beautiful hills and dethe truths which they themselves had received. Now between 2,000 and scends into those lovely valleys, there 3,000 men and women are engaged in the work of evangelizing, not only their is one word continually ringing in own country but the regions beyond, and everyone of these evangelists and one's ears. It is the word of my text thirty-two native clergy are maintained entirely by the native church. Then to-day. And this is not simply bethere was but one single place of worship in' the land. Now in more than cause one realizes what a great change 2,000 churches, from the little country has come over the courtry, but because one also is convinced that it is a change that could only have been wrought by the power of the Gospel of Christ.

In no other way can we account for the phenomena with which we are there face to face. It is a remarkable fact, and one which has not, I think, received the attention it deserves, that last year in Uganda no fewer than 9,100 souls were baptized into the Church, and that during the last five years there have been 35,000 such bap- tisms. "Ah," some one says, "it is a case of being in the fashion. Some man of consequence leads the way, and all the rest follow like a flock of sheep." My brothers, let us not forget that in Uganda it was the men of con- sequence, the king and the chiefs, who strove their very utmost to stamp out Christianity, and failed, and failed mis- erably. "For this purpose was the Son of God manifested, that He might de- stroy the works of the devil."

Let me give one other instance of the power of the Gospel to touch men's

hearts and lives. Some seven years king was being taught, then that the ago an attempt was made to enter that prime minister, then other chiefs, and long-closed country of Ankole, on the so on.

west of Uganda. All previous at- Months passed by, and then glorious tempts had failed. Previous to ma- tidings came. One day the king and king this one I arranged for prayer to several of his chiefs came to the evan- be offered at two hundred centers gelist and said: "Now, after all that throughout Uganda on the eve of St. you have told us of Jesus Christ and Andrew's Day, in connection with the His salvation, we want to tell you that Day of Intercession throughout the we do not believe in these charms of Christian world. After a fortnight's ours any more. Here they are, take journey it so happened that Doctor them."

Cook and I found ourselves outside "N0," said the evangelist, "if you the capital of Ankole. We gathered do not believe in them, destroy them our Christian followers together and before your people. If we take them offered prayer at the Throne of Grace, your people will say we are going to asking for blessing on the entry into use them for our own benefit."

the capital on the morrow. The mor- The king ordered a fire to be made row came, and we made our entry, and in front of his enclosure, and then in the king and his chiefs and a great the broad light of day and in the face host of savage followers came down to of all his people he came and cast his greet us. It was a strange sight. There treasured charms into the fire and de- was the king and his chiefs, and these stroyed them, and then the prime min- savage followers of his, with their ister and others did the same, and all greased bodies and weird head-dresses, day long, I am told, that fire was kept with shields in their hands and spears burning, and all day long the people stuck in the ground in front of them; came and cast their charms into the and there at the back were the medi- fire. "For this purpose was the Son cine-men of the country, the greatest of God manifested, that He might de- power in Ankole, in all their hideous stroy the works of the devil." Since guise as servants of the devil. I ex- then the king and his prime minister plained to the king why we had come, and a large number of others have that we were messengers of the Most been baptized, and on the last occasion High, and that we craved permission when I was in Uganda I laid hands in to teach him and his people what we confirmation on the king and many of believed to be the way of salvation. that old-time savage horde in the pres- For three days the arguments went ence of a congregation of some seven forward, and the conflict-for it was hundred gathered in a church built by nothing less-was waged between our- the native Christians themselves.

selves and those medicine-men who In Uganda, as elsewhere, men who were at the back of the king. I do not once lived lives of debauchery and sin, know that in the whole course of my stand before us with their fetters bro- missionary experience I have ever had ken and themselves freed; something such a sense of conflict upon me as of the character of Christ is seen in during those three days. But gradu- them, something of His compassion, ally the opposition died down, and at pity and love. This, not as the result the end of the third day the victory of contact with so-called civilization, was won and permission was given to but is wrought by the touch of the us to teach and preach and to leave our Most High, by a supernatural power evangelists in the country. We left that has changed the whole current of two noble-hearted men behind us, and their lives, transforming, purifying, went on our way, and then we waited and sanctifying even the most de- anxiously for tidings. First of all graded of Satan's slaves and making came the news that one and another them to be living monuments 'of the was under instructions, then that the grace and power of the eternal God.

EDITORIALS

PEACE MOVEMENTS is the age of national adolescence and • There is certainly a very wide- !lot of maturity-the age of· barbar- spread movement in the direction of Ism and not of civilization-the age the pacific arbitration of all interna- of darkness and not of light.

tional difficulties and controversies. ASPIRATIONS FOR AFRICA To this movement several marked in- fluences are tributary and contribu- Cecil Rhodes exprest his plan for the tary: First, the awful destructiveness Dark Continent when he said, "Let us of war, which, as Jean de Bloch, the paint Africa red!" He would have Polish writer, demonstrated in his had that which fifty years ago was little book, is now becoming so disastrous more than a b'ack shadow on the map and costly that any nation that engages of the world, stand out in brilliant and in it risks bankruptcy on the one hand glowing, tf 110t dazzling, color, the and practical annihilation on the other. cynosure of all eves. Surely the chil- It may be that Divine Providence has dren' of light may take a noble motto permitted the invention and discovery from the children of this- world. Let of the most destructive agents and us paint Africa red, with the color of weapons in order to make war impos- the blood-the crimson of the Cross sible, or at least impracticable. A sec- -:-~he sacred h~e of Redemption; and, ond cause contributing to peaceful set- If It costs us, I1terally, blood to do it tlement is the growing civilization of let us not hesitate! We may thus b~ the world-implying the diffusion of "filling up that which is b~hind of the more intelligence, mutual contact be- sufferings of Christ in our flesh, for tween nations with corresponding His body's sake, which is the Church."

growth of friendly relations which In God's eyes Africa has already make warlike measures mutually re- been "painted red" with the blood of pulsive. And again, growing com- her own children. The enslaving of mercial interchange forbids, even on her millions has cost, on an average grounds of policy, the unnecessary ar- three lives for every exported slav~ ray of different peoples in desperate that has found his way to a land of antagonism. Besides all these there are bondage. How all this blood must examples of the happy avoidance of cry to heaven from the ground, like conflict and the actual settlement of Abel's! Let us hasten, even if need differences through arbitration. Nor be at the price of our own blood, to can it be denied that one of the natural redeem Africa-perchance the blood indirect results of the diffusion of the of self-sacrifice may also cry to Gospel is the modification of human heaven, not for vengeance, but for ideas and habits, in the spread of the mercy. Oh, that it ·might by its sa- Christian conception of human broth- cred appeal drown that other voice of erhood and charity. It is obvious that slaughtered millions!

the foremost nations of the world are THE POWER OF SELF.SACRIFICE also the most enlightened, Christian and peaceful-those that most avoid In striking contrast to this, readers aggressive wars, that are most reason- of the biography of Robert Moffat able in the adjustment of matters cal- will remember the story of the South culated to engender strife. It is be- African chief who, with a dozen fol- coming, in the eyes of all the most ad- lowers, once threatened the noble mis- vanced peoples, rather a mark of weak- sionary's life with poised spears, ready ness and lack of self-control when a on the spot to pierce his body. Moffat nation takes offense easily, is sensitive was at the time engaged in repairing to injury, impetuous in rushing into his wagon, and his dear wife, babe in conflict and prone to self-avenging. arms, stood near watching the 111ove- We can not but think the fighting age ments of their foes. She heard her

heroic husband, in a singular tone, treatment was now produced,-the defy tliem to do their worst, actually stomach of the sheep which had been dropping his tools and baring his killed for the occasion, the flesh mean- breast to their blows! With un- while roasting at a little distance, to be daunted calmness he said: "Your eaten by the medicine-man when he threats are vain. We have come to had finished. Through a hole, made'

bless you and here we stay. If you in the side of the stomach, the patients are bound to be rid of us, do what you were made to suck out its fluid con- will. But our hearts are with you and tents, after which the remainder was we shall stay with you till we are emptied out into the hole, and com- killed. Now spear me, if you will, and pleted the ingredients of the decoction.

when you have slain me, others like "The doctor then took a bunch of me will come to take up the work." herbs, tied together at one end, in Down dropt the spears, and the chief each hanel, and dipping this swab into said to his attendants, "These mis- the mixture, put it to the mouth of the sionaries are so fearless of death, patients, the young man and the girl, they must have ten lives: there must simultaneously, at the same time rebe another life beyond!" From that time opposition was turned into co- citing in a sing-song tone of voice, 'By operation. There is but one way to this I take away all the evil effects of "overcome"-it is "as He. overcame" whatever is troubling you, the attacks of evil spirits, whatever poison you who is set down with his Father upon may have eaten, whatever harm has His throne. been inflicted upon you by blacksmiths NATIVE MEDICAL TREATMENT (supposed to be gifted with superhu- man power), whatever of evil has Those who have any doubt as to come to you in the path, whatever dis- the need and merciful mission of the tress has been brought upon you Christian doctor in heathen lands through your friends, whatever has.

should read the following extract from been inflicted upon you by your ene- the letter of Mr. Scouten, writing from mies, and all the diseases with which near Kambui, East Central Africa. It God has afflicted you.' This and a lot is an account of a native medicine man, more the old doctor thrice repeats, all trying to cure a lad and girl of mala- the time dipping out to the long-suf- rial fever. The writer saw what he fering patients this horrible concoction, recounts: first with the bunch of herbs and then "A hole was dug, in which were with the foot of a kid or some other placed large banana leaves, to form a small animal, and afterward with a receptacle for the concoction. The brush of herbs dipt in the mixture, The hole was filled with water, part sprinkling the ground all around them of it first being poured out on the and then brushing them down" from ground beside the patients. Then the head to. foot, and when he had finished, doctor took part of the in':estines of shaking the brush out at a little dis- a sheep, and rubbed a little of the filth tance with the words (referring to the from them on the foreheads and palms various ills from which he was re- of the sick, and on their relatives. lieving them), 'Those are they.'

Then he prepared his decoction. From "The final act in the ceremony was gourds which he carried, he poured to anoint the nose and thumbs and out colored powders and mixed them great toes of the man, and some other up in his improvised bucket. He seated spots on the body of the girl,' with the patients close to him, and then some kind of white paint. They were tied them together with a small vine then released and told to go and get around the foot of each. well. Both patients were next day in "The most important item in the a dying condition." THE RIGA ATROCITIES bte, not in cannibal islands, or among The disclosures made in the Duma the lowest pagans, but where "Chris- April 23 pass not only description but tian civilization" is supposed to diffuse imagination, as to the extremes of its benign beams! It seems as tho cruelty, which surpass the deeds of the the intenser the light that shines in ·Dark Ages and remind us more of this world, the more terrible and horri- Dante's "Inferno" than anything else. ble the enormities which it reveals. It In fact they defy reproduction in print, was stated at the anniversary of the and if the half of these disclosures are Regions Beyond Missionary Union in true to facts there is an "unspeakable" ~xeter Hall, April 2.1, that 100,000 Russian as well as Turk, and even the hves are annually sacnficed by the ad- Belgian King almost becomes respect- minist.ration of the Kongo Free(?) able in his Kongo horrors, in com- State as the price of the "red rubber·'

parison. trade; and that, since the State was It appears that the prisons of Riga constituted in r884, three million na- and other Baltic towns have been tives have been maimed and butch- turned into torture chambers. Polit- ered! And yet we have been told of a ical prisoners have been not only shot theological professor who taught his without mercy and without trial, but class of ministerial students that "we subjected to prolonged and refined are now in the millenium!" Surely we cruelty. Young and old, of either sex must turn our attention from the worst and rank, have been left to the mercy pagans and go to preach the Gospel of of human fiends, and coolly and ingen- love to "Christian nations !"

iously tortured by responsible parties BARON WOLDEMAR iiXKULL appointed to direct the infliction of these pains and penalties, empowered The famous converted Russian no- by the governor to torture or kill at bleman who has been visiting Amer- discretion. It is affirmed that the min- ica, told of his first prayer in October, isters of state admitted in the Duma 1890, when in the night-the twofold that these charges are true! And the night, liberal and spiritual-he began "minister of the interior" has ordered "feeling after God," when as yet he inquiry into the matter and prosecu- had not emerged from the shadows of tion of the guilty. agnosticism. "0 God, if you are there M. Pergameat, in a detailed report, above, then show me the truth. I do described the various outrages and tor- not know if you are there, or hear me, tures for which the police and prison but, if you do then make yourself and authorities are to be held responsible, the truth known to me." Then he and that report constitutes an appall- went on reading John's Gospel narra- ing arraignment of these officials, tive, and suddenly "a light shined" in charging them with pursuing this the prison of his soul. The book was fiendish method to extract confessions lit up and so were his eyes. He saw from suspected parties. It is alleged as never before and saw what he never that India-rubber flails have been used had seen before. The Lord Jesus be- on their backs until the flesh was torn came beautiful and lovely and divine from the bones; that the hair and nails in his eyes-he saw the testimony to were torn out; that salt was rubbed Him which the Scriptures bear (John into the wounds, legs cut off and backs v. 29) as the Son of God, and how broken and chest bones crusht in this precious His life and blood were as "Museum of Riga!" Prisoners are the price of man's ransom and re- packed in the prisons awaiting trial demption. He read on, till he saw that for months in a half-starved condition. Christ "bore man's sins in His own These are but a few of the details that body on the tree"-and if so, he said, are too revolting to be spread upon the "MINE ALSO," and with those two pages of a decent periodical. The half WOrdS-MINE ALso-the new life be- can not be told-and all this is possi- gan. Since then, he says, he has been having "honeymoons with Jesus," and ton's son! In Persia at every station goes about building chapels In Russia and in every department God's pow- for the poor peasants to worship God, er is seen! Surely this is no time to and-fjnd the Lord Jesus as their Sa- call a halt! The eloquent Dean of vior, too-and spend life as one long Norwich closed the memorable meet- honeymoon in His blessed companion- ing with a loud trumpet call for the ship. truer realization of Christian duty in CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY the great matter of missionary enter- The anniversary on April 30, at Ex- prise and world-wide evangelism.

eter Hall, was a great occasion. The LIVINGSTONE SOUVENIRS income for the year has been nearly We have received from the Living- £400,000 (£393,603), but even this stonia Mission a very few souvenirs can not keep pace with the work and made from the Livingstone Tree in an adverse balance of over £2I,000 is Central Africa, under which the heart reported. This noble society, the fore- of the great missionary was buried by most of all missionary organizations, native Christians who carried his body has for twenty years followed the pol- to the coast. The progress of decay icy of accepting and sending out all made it advisable to cut this tree down evidently prepared candidates; and and replace it by a monument. Some while there has been the most marked of the wood has been made into neat blessing and a wide expansion of little souvenirs which we can offer to work, the churches for seven years our readers, as long as they last, at the past have not come up to the standard following prices: of the society's aggressive operations, and now some modification of this pol- Large blocks for paper-weights, with silicy of faith seems to many supporters ver heart inscribed, at $4.00 each. demanded. The question on the part Small blocks with silver heart and inscrip- tion, at $2.00 each.

of the leaders is whether such a back- Small paper-cutters, at $1.00 each.

ward step is not dishonoring to God! The money received from the sale At 534 stations, I,389 workers and- of these articles is devoted to the build- 384 native clergy and 8,I52 teachers ing of a memorial church to David are engaged, with over 93,000 commu- Livingstone at Chitambo, Central Afnicants and nearly four times as many rica. Those who desire these unique adherents. mementos will need to send in their Besides these statistics the whole re- orders immediately. port bristles with encouraging facts. DR. JOHN G. PATON Among the year's events in India is the public baptism of a Hindu mer- The face of this veteran missionary chant before three hundred high caste was itself an inspiration to the be- neighbors; of a Moslem of high family holder and a revelation of the tri- at Calcutta; of a distinguished holy umphs of the grace of God in the man.

man, ten years in the army, and a con- Once when Principal Story was in- vert at the great Allahabad M ela; and troducing him to an audience, he cas- of a chief Sikh before a great gather- ually remarked that much of Doctor ing of Sikhs and Moslems. Yet there Paton's life had been spent among sav- are districts of ro,ooo,ooo with only ages and cannibals, and many a time two missionaries. he had been in danger of being killed Bishop Tucker asks twenty-five more and eaten, but had escaped unscathed.

workers in three years to lead the Ba- "But," added Principal Story, "I do ganda in evangelization. Three of not wonder, for had I been one of four kings in the outlying districts those cannibals, one look at that be- have been baptized, and over 4,000 nignant face would have been enough adults. The son of Hannington's mur- to make me a vegetarian for the rest derer has been baptized by Hanning- . of my days!" AFRICA George C. Reed of Mequinez writes Lord Cromer's Resigna.tion under date of February 21 : Friends of missions cari not but be The mos~ pr~bable ?ource of change and interested in the retirement of Lord upheaval hes III forelgn interference and Cromer, under whose administration the late Algeciras Conference see~s to Egypt has enjoyed such prosperity. have limited that to courses that may prove While the responsibilities of his office helpful. One can conjecture all sorts of possible dangers from an inflamed and led him to favor Moslems on the fanatical people on fire to resist the aggresground that Egypt is a Mohammedan sions of the "Infidels," but it is a comcountry, he has many times taken an opportunity to show that he ap- fort to know that God is still the ruler of the nations, and He allofs to them their times and places as He sees fit and to preciated highly the work done there further His purposes. May God' overrule by "the American Mission." In making the announcement of Lord Crom- the political matters of Morocco so that the er's resignation, Sir Edward Grey, for- door for the Gospel may not be closed but eign secretary, said that it signified no rather opened wider. '

Sudan Mission Station Burned change of policy. Sir Eldon Gerst, Many friends will learn with sym- long connected with the administration pathy that on January 20 the head of affairs in Egypt, has been an- station of the Sudan United Mission nounced as his successor and it is not (Wase) was destroyed by fire. Mr.

expected that he will use his influence Frank Aust says that tho every pos- any more strongly to advance Christi- sible effort was put forth to save anity. property and goods, the missionaries Lord Cromer, British agent and con- lost most of their possessions. Stores, sul-general, has earned his unofficial furniture, tools, medicines, surgical title of "Maker of Egypt." Tho that instruments, books, stationery, and country is nominally a semisovereign other belongings were destroyed.

state under the suzerainty of !urkey, More Roman Catholic missionaries it is practically British territory and have arrived and the question is: Lord Cromer has been its real ruler "Shall Mohammedanism, Roman since 1883. When he went there the Catholicism, Paganism, fires, or fever administration was corrupt, industries prove too much for those who swear and trade were in a bad condition, the aIIegiance to the Cross?" Mr. Aust peasantry a crowd of hopelessly poor answers: "N0 ! Rather under the serfs, and the Khedive the victim of stress exerted by the increase of these intriguing court cliques. The work was terrible realities we should show that hard and apparently thankless and the we are not dependent upon a link in prospects dark for a few years, but he a chain, but upon the everlasting arm regenerated the country. His title is of God."

one of the honors given in recognition Moslem Converts in Algeria of his work. Till 1892 he was Sir Evelyn Baring, but was created baron Work has been carried on for the in that year, viscount in 1898 and past twenty years among the Kabyles earl in 190I.-United Presbyterian. by the French (Wesleyan) Protestant Mission. The Kabyles belong to the The Weakness of Morocco old. inhabitants of Algeria, being re- The Moorish Government is weak, lated to the Tuareg, Berber, and other but rebels and rebellions in Morocco North African races. With many are not animated by any principles of more, they were conquered by the liberty, or desires for reform, and Arabs, and compelled to accept Mo- were they successful, 'vould produce hammed as the prophet of God.

no change but a change of despots. The difficulty of Christian work among Moslems was evident du"ring hammedan manner, and, pitiful to re- the first seventeen years of constant port, most frequently they gain their and prayerful labor. A great change point, and Christianity suffers.

manifested itself about three years ago, and since then the power of God German Baptists in Kamerun has been witnessed among the people.

Among other cases, two orphan girls, The annual report of the German the daughters of the marabout (a Baptist Missionary Society, just pub- Mohammedan priest), have accepted lished, shows that the field of the So- Christ, and are living an out and out ciety in Kamerun, German West Af- consecrated life. A man who publicly rica, has now 22 German missionary confest himself a thief, is now a ~gents, ,:ssisted by 45 native helpers, humble disciple of the Lord Jesus III 5 stations and 43 out-stations. The Christ. Another, who was so violent 32 schools were attended by 1,325 as to be feared and hated by all who children in 1906, while II3 pupils knew him, is now a peaceable and lov- were found in the missionary board- able man, and the great change in his ing-school. In the ten Sunday-schools life has drawn others to the Savior. 727 native youths were enrolled.

The Christian Church has failed in There were 447 inquirers in 1906 its duty toward followers of the false while 328 heathen were baptized, and prophet, even in comparison with the number of communicants has in- what has been done among the creased to 1,306. The income of the heathen. The present time is specially Society for 1906 was nearly $24,000 favorable for going forward. Islam from all sources, of which amount seems to be awaking, and opportuni- some $4,000 were contributed by ties for preaching are presented as American friends of the cause (Men- never before. The people appear to nonites and others).

be feeling the need of something more than the formalism of their present Missions in South Africa faith. Rev. Andrew Murray has recently The German East Africa Mission published a book upon this theme. In The latest reports from the stations it he describes each of the missions, of this active society which limits its taking them up according to the dates activity to German East Africa con- of their foundation, and giving a short tain both good and sad news. In al- history of each.

most every station the number of in- The table of results shows that there quirers is increasing and many bap- are 732 ordained and 69 unordained tisms are being reported. The services white missionaries, 700 white helpers, are well attended and the natives 202 ordained native pastors and mis- listen most attentively to the Gospel. sionaries, 8,984 native helpers, 255,455 New congregations are being founded members, 149.491 communicants, and old ones are growing stronger, 222,888 adherents, and 161,104 and the schools are better attended scholars in mission schools. There than ever befo;e. But Islam is making are no less than 30 different missions progress and the fight with that most at work in South Africa (I7 denom- active enemy of Christianity must be inational and 13 undenominational), waged. From Tanga another difficulty and missionaries belonging to at least is reported-that of mixt marriages. 12 different nationalities, a fact which Christian girls are few in number and accounts for some of the peculiar prob- Christian native men frequently marry lems of South African missions. In heathen or Mohammedan girls. It is Cape Colony the native and colored remarkable that these girls almost al- Christians already outnumber the ways insist upon the marriage being whites, tho even in Cape Colony there celebrated after the heathen or Mo- are still more than 1,000,000 heathen. Chinese in South Africa are over 6,500 children under instruc- tion. The whole of this great district For the Chinese employed in the 100 miles in length ·and containing Rand mines, the South African Com- some 100,000 .people, is ministered to pounds and Interior Mission carries by the Rev. R. H. Leakey, Mr. T. on a helpful work. A recent report Owrid, Misses Thomsett and Brown descriptive of the Chinamen's doings and four Baganda clergymen. Ther~ on the Day of Rest says: are also 564 Baganda lay teachers.

There are over 60,000 of them enjoying A Decade of Medical Missionl the God-sent Sabbath. One wonders how many of these children of the Orient have The first mission-hospital in Mengo the faintest conception of the European -a reed house thatched with grass, people's religion that gives them this one with accommodation for 12 in-patients blessed day of surcease from labor. Not -was opened by Dr. A. R. Cook in many, for behold. are they not heathen? 1897, a few months after his arrival in the mission. This was superseded Yet there are a faithful few who spend in 1900 by a much larger building of the Sabbath in prayer and praise. There wattle and daub, designed for 50 beds, are no church bells to send their music opened by Sir Harry Johnston. On over the great plains and call worshipers to November 28, 1902, this building was prayer; only the roar of the stamps breaks struck by lightning and burned to the the silence. ground. On the second anniversary of its destruction a new hospital, built of But another sound comes to disturb that bricks made by the Baganda, was steady rhythm-faint and vaguely sug- opened by Mr. Geo. Wilson, c.B., the gestive of other lands. Draw nearer to acting-commissioner. During last year this little corrugated iron building. and the a children's ward of 9 cots was added, sound of the stamps appears to die away and a second obstetric ward of 6 beds completely as the strains of the old familiar is almost ready for occupation. Large hymn, "Shall we gather at the river?" corne as it is, the hospital gives signs of floating out into the bright morning air. being overcrowded. As an illustra- The tune is the old familiar Sankey and tion of the growth of the work during Moody, but the words? There is something the decade, Doctor Cook, writing on strange. Not a single word to be picked January 20, gives the following comup. Glance in at the open door, and the parative statistics: reason is not far to seek. Twenty or thirty neatly-dressed Chinamen are inside the No. of beds 1897 1901 190<5 little conventicle, and. V'th heroic perse- In-patients verance, are endeavoring to adjust the old 12 75 120 evangelist's tune to Chinese words. Each Out-patients man holds a huge volume in his hahds- Operations 141 1,070 1,801 for a hymn-book in Chinese characters is a bulky affair-and endeavors to sing! The 16,053 53,043 95,582 Chinese as a race are not musical; they 277 368 622 have the faintest notion of tune. At a dozen mines or more along the reef these little A Railway lfission in Africa Sunday services go on, not without success. The earnest words of Christian men oc- A missionary society has been casionally fall on fruitful soil. formed in England, with the object of carrying the Gospel, not only to the The report gives an interesting ac- black races but also to the many thou- sands of white men now employed in count of a service, during which IO the colossal transcontinental railroad Chinese were baptized by Mr. A. W. which is fast threading the Dark Con- Baker, the founder and superintend- tinent from Cape Town up for thou- sands of miles to the Great Lakes, and ent of the mission. thence down the Nile to Cairo and the Pyramids. On the various sections of Progress in Uganda this vast undertaking there are im- mense gangs of African laborers In the counties of Bulemezi and superintended by white men. These Buruli 1,062 adults and 348 children were baptized last year. Two new brick churches are being built entirely by the Baganda and paid for by special funds. The subscriptions for religious purposes show a satisfactory advance from just under Rs. 900 in the previous year to Rs. 1,606. There workers are, in some cases, 700 miles there were needed 30,000 missionaries from civilization, church or chapel. to evangelize this multitude, which would be one missionary to 20,000 In the Eastern Province of Cape souls. He gives a careful estimate of Colony, the Rev. P. B. Simeon worked the foreign missionaries then at work single-handed for three years in the from all lands, and places the total at Grahamstown region, along 1,500 214. In considering the possibility of miles of railroad, covering the entire the churches of America undertaking distance once every three months by their share in the work of complete goods-train, railroad trolley, or afoot. evangelization, he estimates that there Recognizing the value of Mr. Sim- are 4,000 churches in America, and he eon's work, the Government of Cape believed they were able to provide the Colony presented him with an old rail- men and the means. The money should road coach, which they fitted up as a come through greater frugality in livkind of combination mission-room and ing and increased self-denial in giving. traveling dwelling-house. A station He considers that $2,400,000 is not too was established in the wilds of Rho- much to expect frqm the churches, and desia, in the form of a small hut, to that this sum would be adequate for which these Gospel pioneers-who the purpose. Every aspect of this then numbered six-could return oc- question is discust, induding the obcasionally for rest and refreshment. taining of and educating the needed men. A significant passage is one in The South African Coach Mission which the author forecasts modern has now refuge-houses for its travel- conditions by arguing that wealthy ing workers in Johannesburg and persons would come forward and in- Bulawayo, and others in Rhodesia and dividually become responsible for the savage Uganda. The staff numbers equipping and sending of young men twelve pastors, three deacons, six lay- to the mission field. men, seven native catechists, and four or five volunteer women, some of Summer Schools and Missionary whom are devoting themselves to the women and girls, and others to nurs- Conferences ing. The Christian is never "off duty." AMERICA Rest is needed rather than idleness and the flag ·of allegiance is never An Old.time MillSionary Appeal furled or the ear deaf to the bugle call of our Captain. Secretary Cornelius Patton, of the American Board, calls attention to the It is a happy combination to unite fact that a manuscript has recently recreation and change of environbeen found, written in 1817 or there- ment with spiritual uplift and inspiabout, by Dr. Gordon Hall of India, ration for more efficient service. The one of the original missionaries sent number of summer gatherings for reout by the Board, bearing this title: ligious conference is increasing and many find in them the Christian fel- THE CONVERSION OF THE WORLD lowship and stimulus needed to pre- or pare them for more efficient work.

The claims of 600,000,000 of the human The International Missionary Un- race who are destitute of the Gospel, ion will hold its twenty-fourth annual and gathering of missionaries of all evan- gelical missionary societies and from The ability of the churches within thirty all lands at Clifton Springs, N. Y.,* years to satisfy their claims and still June 5-II, 1907. Through the hospi- live in the possession of their ease, tality of the sanitarium and village, their comforts, and increase of their abundance. * All inqUiries for programs and further informa- H2 puts the population of the non- tion should be addrest to the corresI?Ouding sec- Christian world at 600,000,000 souls, divided as follows: Asia, 498,000,000; retary, Mrs. H. J. Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N. Y. Africa, 47,000,000; Europe, 3,000,000; America, 52,000,000. He figured that entertainment is provided for all for- eties and to addresses from mission- eign missionaries and for all actual aries. appointees of the Boards. While the actual membership of the Union now At Winona Lake, Ind., June 26- numbers about 1,100 the attendance July I, Mrs. W. A. Montgomery will is necessarily confined to those at lecture daily on the mission text-book. home on furlough or retired, with the appointees, and seldom exceeds 150. Missionary Themes in the Foreground But these are a company of experts whose information is first hand and The young people of Ohio are to be exact. Among them are often authors of note and leaders of the great for- congratulated on the action of the ward movements of the churches. program committee of the Congrega- During the coming season many other confe'rences will devote especial tional State Association giving three attention to the study of missions abroad and methods of work at home. and a half hours of one of its sessions The Young People's Missionary Movement, that has been doing such effec- to a study of the theme, "The Church tive work, has arranged for the following: and the Missionary Training of the Lake Geneva, Wis., June 2S-July 3. Young." Four addresses were given Asheville, N. C, June 28-July 7. Whitby, Canada, July 4-12. by leading pastors and workers and Silver Bay, Lake George, N. Y., July I9- 28, and a special conference for Sunday- three sectional conferences for pracschool workers at Silver Bay, July 12-18, There will be mission study classes in tical discussion were held, A comcharge of experienced leaders, Bible lecturers, talks from home and foreign mis- plete missionary exhibit was also prosionaries, denominational meetings, etc. This is a fine opportunity for missionary vided. workers, pastors, and leaders in all kinds of Christian work. Why should not many other state A Vacation Conference will also be associations follow this example so held at North Adams, Massachusetts, worthily set by Ohio? No subject ] uly 6-21, under the auspices of the Seabury Society ()f the Protestant can be more important for the adult Episcopal Church. Rev. Dr. A. S. Lloyd is expected home from his members of such a notable gathering world tour in time to speak. to study. . Under the auspices of the Women's Boards of Foreign Missions interde- The Y. M. C. A. Still Marching On nominational summer schools will, be held to study the new United Study The gift of Mrs. Russell Sage to Course, "Gloria Christi," by Mrs. the Association in New York City may be deemed seriously "tainted" by Lindsay. some, but by means of it and similar At Northfield (East), Mass., July donations by the wife of the deceased millionaire what he accummulated is 23-30, fourth year. Mrs. Lindsay and being rapidly put to noblest uses. No Mrs. W. A. Montgomery will lecture less than $350,000 is to be expended in the erection of a headquarters upon the book daily. building for the International Com- At Chautauqua, N. Y, August 1-10, mittee. Rooms will be provided for the many departments of work. The in connection with Chautauqua Assem- structure will be eight stories, firebly. Two hours daily will be devoted proof, located between Fourth and by Mrs. Montgomery to the study of Lexington Avenues and extending "Gloria Christi" and to presentation through from 27th to 28th Streets. of methods in conducting home soci- Other Gifts by Mrs. Russell sage Mrs. Russell Sage has. given North- field Seminary, the school for girls founded by D. L. Moody, sufficient money to erect two much-needed buildings-a chapel to cost $roo,ooo, and a music hall to cost $5°,000. Mr. Sage was a great admirer of Mr. Moody, and in helping the son of the great evangelist and educator enlarge

the father's work, Mrs. Sage ·is in full nephew of William E. Dodge and the accord with the views of her honored son of the Rev. Erskine N. White, husband. D.D., secretary of the Board of Church Erection. By reason of Mr. She has also given $150,000 to the White's deep missionary interest, his Seaman's Friend Society, of New administrative ability, his sane judg- York City, for the building of a new ment, his pastoral sympathy and his home. She will also build an aged high character, he is admirably fitted women's home in New York City, and for the work. add an annex to the Y. M. C. A., which Helen Gould built at the Brook- The Board of Foreign Missions has lyn navy-yard. The Presbyterian Mission College at Beirut, Syria, has re- also appointed the Rev. J. M. Patterceived $75,000 from her. son as assistant secretary for the Progress in Christian Endeavor Home Department, to have charge of foreign mission interests in the South- The Y. P. S. C. E. now numbers west District, in which is located the 44,500 societies in the United States larger number of the Cumberland (20 in Alaska), 4,301 in Canada, 133 churches. in Mexico, 24 in Central America, IOs in South America, 287 in the West Mr. Patterson has for many years Indies, 10,130 in Great Britain, I,II9 been a secretary in connection with on the Continent, 17 in Egypt, 467 in the work of the Cumberland Board of all Africa, 2,900 in Australia, 1,234 in Missions, and his appointment was Asia, and 1,234 in the Pacific Islands. made after consultation with the brethren of the Board and their hearty Proportionate Giving in Home Missions approval.

The Congregational churches of the 'United Presbyterian Successes United States have recently adopted a plan for making a rational and Rev. C. R. Watson, Missionary equitable division of funds among the Secretary of the United Presbyterian various branches of home missionary Church, is able to make this cheering work in order to avoicl rivalry and report: competition among the societies. On a basis of $2,000,000 raised annually "A year ago we were commenting from the churches, the American on the fact that, with 844 added to Board is to receive $860,000, the Home the church in Egypt on profession of Missionary Society $470,000, the faith, the highest record of accessions American Missionary Association in a single year had been established. $250,000, the church building $170,- Yet during this year the report comes 000, the education $110,000, the Sun- that during 1906 there were 951 added day-school and publishing $100,000, to the church in Egypt on profesand ministerial aid $40,000. sion of faith. A few years ago the number professing their faith in New Prelbyterian Secretaries Christ in connection with our mission in India approached 1,000, then ad- The Board of Foreign Missions has vanced to I,IOO for a single year. We announced the election of the Rev. wondered at these rich spiritual har- Stanley White, pastor of the Hillside vests. What shall we then say of the Presbyterian Church, of Orange, N. past year and its record of 1,309-add- ]., as secretary of the Board, to suc- ed to the church in a single year on ceed Doctor Ellinwood, whose ad- profession of faith? The average atvanced years and feebl~ health have tendance on Sabbath services reachobliged him to lay aside all active ing 18,713 in Egypt (more than ever work. before), indicates a new interest in religion among thousands who have Mr. White is a grandson of Nor- not yet accepted Christ. The graduaman White, a former president of the tion of the largest theological class American Bible Society, a grand- and an advance of $7,636 in the native

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

contributions to church work in Egypt the business and professional men who tell of a new consecration of life and means to the service of Christ. On planned it. N. W. Rowell, K.c., one of the other hand, the revival in India, greater in its power this year than a the most brilliant and eloquent of the year ago, baffles estimate and descrip- legal profession in Toronto, the chair- tion. Its convicting power, its cleans- man of the Canadian branch of the ing power, its baptisms for service, movement, made the first address- its quickening visions, have been the "The Laymen's Missionary Move- subjects of long letters, and no state- ment, Its Origin and Aim." He made ment can adequately show forth its two telling points by speaking of the value and its significance for the necessity for overtaking with Gospel future." teaching the enormous hosts of im- migrants now pouring into Canada at Good News from Utah a rate rapidly approaching four per cent. annually of the existing popula- A'Christian worker, who has been tion; and of the open door now in Utah for twelve years, recently is presented by China with its changed quoted as saying that there was more attitude to Western learning and to actual progress in the work during the sacred book of the West, the the last two years than in the prece- Bible. ding decade. The Baptists have been holding special services in Ogden and After an address by J. Campbell Salt Lake City, In Sandy the Congre- White, Robert E. Speer and J. A. gationalists recently received 20 into Macdonald, managing editor of the the church. One Sunday 17 joined the Toronto Globe, the meeting heartily Third Presbyterian Church in Salt endorsed the plan and object of the Lake City. The First Methodist Laymen's Missionary Movement. Church in the same city received since conference over 100 by letter and on GEORGE J. BOND. probation. The Liberty Park Church received upward of 20. The First Negroes of Distinction Methodist Church of Ogden has lately closed a very successful revival meet- Junius c. Groves, of Kansas, ing, with more than 40 additions re- sulting. The Presbyterians are com- produces 75,000 bushels of potatoes pleting a new building for Westmin- every year, the world's record. Alfred ster College, and expect the coming Smith received the blue ribbon at the vear to build a hall for girls. The World's Fair and first prize in Eng- Collegiate Institute will be moved to land for his Oklahoma-raised cotton. the grounds of the college. Some of the 35 patented devices of The Laymen's Missionary Movement m Granville T. Wood, the electrician, form part of the systems of the New Canada York elevated railways and the Bell Telephone Company. W. Sidney Pit- "The most representative gathering man drew the design for the Collis P. of laymen ever seen in Toronto," was Huntington memorial building, the Mayor Coatsworth's remark of the largest and finest at Tuskegee. Daniel Laymen's Missionary Dinner held on H. Williams, M.D., of Chicago, was Tuesday, April 9. From start to the first surgeon to sew up and heal finish the meeting was a great suc- a wounded human heart. Mary cess and can not fail to mark an Church Terrill addrest in three lan- epoch in M1e relation of the laymen of guages at Berlin recently the Inter- the churches of Canada to missions at national Association for the Advance- home and abroad. ment of 'Nomen. Edward H. Morris won his suit between Cook County The program of the meeting was a and the city of Chicago, and has a . proof of the tact and shrewdness of law practise worth $20,000 a year.

Messrs. Cole and Johuson have col- lected royalties on over 1,000,000 copies of their popular songs. Lieut.

Walter H. Loving's Filipino Band at have its uplifting and expansive effect the St. Louis Exposition was declared on institutions of higher learning superior to many better-known bands. among the Negroes, increasing the Edmonia Lewis, who sculptured "The number of pupils. Notwithstanding Marriage of Hiawatha" and the San such gifts as this of Miss Jeanes, and Jose bust of Lincoln, is living abroad; of Mr. Rockefeller to the General her first exhibition took place in Bos- Educational Board, notwithstanding ton in 1865. The French Government the increased prosperity of the South has Henry O. Tanner's painting, "The as a section, notwithstanding the new Raising of Lazarus," on the walls of disposition of Southern political lead- I the Luxembourg. ers to champion generous appropria- This is a better roll of honor than tions for education of the Negro, his a list of places filled by colored folk former and long-tried friends in the in political offices. The Moses of his North still have their duty and gen- race, Booker Taliaferro ,,yashington, erosity to perform.-The Congregais in the prime of life.-N. Y. Times. tionalist. .

These are a few of the names among the negro race which have won A Baptist Exhibit at JAmestown distinction by achievements, and The Baptists of Virginia have which indicate the possibilities of this erected- a building at Jamestown in race under favorable opportunities of which to display in an exhibit of hisfair competition. torical and descriptive material rep- A Million for Southern Negro Schools resenting all the work of American Baptists, north and south. The Mis- Miss Anna T. Jeanes of Phila- sionary Union is represented with a delphia, a Hicksite Quakeress of large graphic display showing the multimeans, who lives a simple life and tudinous forms of work and the relong since established a reputation for sults which are being accomplished. It generosity in Philadelphia, has given is possible that some of the valuable $1,000,000, the income of which is to curiosities in the possession of the assist "Southern community, country Union, such as Judson's precious Burand rural schools." Messrs. Booker man Bible, will be included in the ex- T. Washington and H. B. Frissell, of hibit. It is to be hoped that all Bap- Tuskegee and Hampton Institutes, tist societies, national and local, mishave been appointed trustees with sionary and historical, as well as the power to name a board of responsible denominational colleges and schools, directors. They have announced that will be fittingly represented. The Negroes as well as Whites will be rep- meetings of the Southern Baptist Conresented on the board; and that it is vention at Richmond, and the Northimpossible to express adequately the ern Anniversaries at Washington and gratitude due Miss Jeanes for her the sessions of the General Convencourse in providing ways and means tion at Jamestown will bring to the for supporting a few of the best kind exposition a great throng of Baptists. of rural schools in many counties in Thousands of others will visit it durthe South, which may serve as object ing the summer. lessons far and wiele. They pledge The exhibit will present the Baptist that the fund will be used to encourage denomination and its work before the self-help, and to supplement, not sup- public as it never has been presented plant, money appropriated by the before. Southern states. Multiplication of bet- Progress of the Gospel in Cuba. ter schools in the South ,vill increase the demand for such teachers as mis- Wm. E. Curtis, of the Chicago sion schools can supply; on the other Record Herald, writes from Havana hand, betterment of primary and that tho only ten years ago Protes- secondary educational conditions will tantism had no place in Cuba, "to-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 47I

day 10 Protestant denominations access than ever before to the circulahave some 145 regularly established tion of the Bible. Colporteurs do not churches and 88 mission stations, with meet the bitter opposition that they 58 buildings, costing $168,412, in once did, and the Bible is gradually charge of 96 pastors and 67 helpers. finding its way into the most remote There are 139 Sunday-schools, with corners of the land. The Protestant 408 officers and teachers and 6,042 evangelical churches are making rapid scholars, nearly all Cuban children. and substantial progress. Weare There are 44 young people's Protes- entering upon an era of spiritual tant societies, with I,325 members and awakening that promises to be of in- 258 honorary or associate members. calculable benefit to the people. The There are 25 parsonages, valued at most important events that are occur- $46,500, belonging to the various ring on the island are not of a political Protestant organizations. The Protes- character. They have nothing to do tants also have 2I day and· boarding with the pulling down of this man or schools with 95 teachers, 2,477 pupils the setting up of that other. The and 27 young men studying for the events of the deepest significance and ministry. During the last year $38,- of the most far-reaching results are 466 was collected as. tuition fees in the conversions that are taking place these various schools. The Protes- as the result of the entrance of the tants of Cuba now support two re- Bible into the heart. These are the ligious weekly newspapers. The total events that will have the most direct membership of all the Protestant bearing upon the future history of the churches in Cuba is 7,78I, and 95 per "Pearl of the Antilles"; and it is a cent. of them are natives converted more glorious work to be engaged in from the Catholic population since the disseminating the Bible than it is to be building railroads, tunneling mounintervention. tains, bridging rivers, or even direct- ing the political affairs of the island. Conditions in Cuba The circulation of the Bible in Cuba The Rev. Pedro Rioseco, in his an- for the year, in spite of the war and nual report to the American Bible So- other untoward circumstances, has ciety from the agency in the West been quite encouraging. There were 17,936 volumes spread broadcast- Indies says: I,229 Bibles, 3,6I6 Testaments, and Cuba must undergo a moral and I3,09I portions. There were three men employed constantly, and some spiritual reconstruction before she is seven or eight at various times, workcapable of utilizing her privileges to ing a 'total of 972 days, traveling the best advantage, and the Bible must 8,644 miles, ami visiting I94 towns and be an essential factor in the uplift and villages. betterment of this people. To-day conditions on the island are anything Opportunities in Mexico but satisfactory. The paramount question seems to be, "Is it worth Latin America presents to-day few while to cultivate the fields, to raise so good opportunities for successful cattle, to improve your property, when missionary effort as in the city of Tamn:) cne knows just when the next up- pico, Mexico. The government of the rising will occur?" If a careful vote republic is not hostile to the Christian were taken to-day of all who own missionary as is the case in some other property and of those who are able fields. The atmosphere of the city itto appreciate the actual situation, I do self is singularly liberal, there being not doubt at all but that the vast ma- but one priest and one Roman Cathojority would declare themselves in lic church in a population of 20,000. favor of havi.ng the United States And the common people, tho wretched- Government exercise a more direct and ly immoral, are more industrious and immediate control of affairs in Cuba.

Meanwhile, the island is freer of less ignorant than in many parts of the each of the four principal churches. republic. According to this plan the first meet- ing was held in the Methodist Episco- The population of Tampico is drawn pal Church and in spite of a threat- from all parts of Mexico, the native ening storm the church was crowded. Huastecan element perhaps predomi- During the succeeding weeks, the nating. These Huastecans, who are meetings were presided over by the natives of the State of Vera Cruz, are pastors of the churches in which they among the keenest and most progres- were held, and there was not a single sive and most liberty-loving of all the meeting in which there wet;e not some Mexican races. Some of the tribes people who came for the first time and have never acknowledged the sover- who had never before manifested a deeignty of the federal government, it is sire for their own salvation. said. They are peaceful, industrious, truthful in the main, and "canny." It The meeting for parents brought to is a noticeable fact that few of even those present a deep feeling of rethe poorest people go without shoes. sponsibility for the souls of their chil- dren. The consecration service for A large foreign population in Tam- the young people resulted in several pico undoubtedly is responsible for conversions. More than 50 young much of its progressiveness. In any people of both sexes, some moved business house transaction may be car- even to tears, prayed with great ferried on in English, while French and vency, consecrating themselves to the German are spoken by many. Lord. In the service arranged for children, the testimony given by a But the city is a veritable Sodom. little girl of twelve years of age Immorality is terribly prevalent. For- touched the hearts of all persons eigners and natives alike are given to present. all sorts of vice. And through all the years to the present thne there has Revivals in Mexico do not usually. been but one small mission stemming accomplish as large numerical results the tide. The Associated Reformed as similar campaigns in the United Presbyterian Church has valiantly States or England. When two or three maintained a stand for thirty years come to us directly from the Roman with results that have surely justified Catholic Church and we are able to all the expenditure of life and money retain· them, it is considered that a that they have cost. A year ago, in victory has been gained. Whatever the summer of 1906, I was sent here may have been the numerical results, by the American Baptist Home Mis- the spiritual uplift has been mighty. sion Society to found a mission. That The faith of many has been wonderwork has prospered, tho under diffi- fully increased, their convictions culties. Converts have been won from strengthened, and their hopes re- Romanism and a church organized, newed; while many others who had with every prospect fair for future grown lax have returned to their growth and stability. "first love."

ARTHUR ST. C. SLOAN. A Beginning Made in Peru A Revival in Mexico City In r893 an attempt was made to plant the Gospel in Peru by the The Rev. V. Mendoza of the Meth- Regions Beyond Mission. A foothold odist Episcopal Mission writes that was secured in 1895 in Cuzco, the there has been a revival in Mexico capital of the Inca Empire, and in City, not the result of a sudden im- spite of the most bitter and bigoted pulse, but the outcome of a series of opposition, which forms a thrilling events which culminated in the Mex- chapter of modern missions, this straican pastors of the City of Mexico tegic center has been held, as is also agreeing to begin a regular campaign the city of Arequipa, known as "the to be carried on for four weeks.; the services to be held for one week in Rome of Peru." In each city there olence are named in sums of from is a little church in which the simple iI,OOO to i5,000, and 10 more in sums evangel of redeeming love is pro- between i1,000 and 1200. The will is claimed. An Inca Indian named Car- also mentioned of Isaiah· Trotter, of los is, as far as is known, the first Gloucester, by which are left b,ooo to Christian convert to publicly proclaim the British and Foreign Bible Society, his faith in Christ by baptism. He b,OOD to the Baptist Missionary Sohas become an evangelizing force, and ciety, iI,OOO to Spurgeon's Orphanby the valuable aid of David F. Wat- age, and bequests to servants. The kins, a Mexican missionary, who residue of his estate he bequeathed to visited Peru, an Inca Evangelical So- Spurgeon's Orphanage and Spurciety has been formed at Arequipa, geon's College. with Senor Forga as its head. William T. Stead as a Peacemaker EUROPE Mr. Stead proposed that a group of The ~iork of the Largeat Bible Society prominent Americans start May I for London, there to be joined by 4 similar The British and Foreign Bible So- group of Englishmen. The entire party ciety has on its list versions in over was then to visit the different capitals, 400 languages. These have a circula- adding at each one new delegation. tion of nearly 6,000,000 copies per Then the big peace army would on year and are priced according to the June I arrive at The Hague to attend purchasing power of the poorest the first peace parliament of the world. laborers in the various fields. In Eng- In a statement given to the New York land a Bible can be bought for 6d. World, Mr. Stead outlined the objects (On the penny Testament, the Society of the "Peace Pilgrims." These four has already lost over 125,000.) In points are the immediate objective of France, Italy and Germany the very any demonstration which may be set cheapest Bible is sold for some 25 on foot in support of The Hague concents and copies may be had in each ference, and they might be taken as of the great languages of India for the petition of the pilgrims: about the same price. In China, Korea and Japan, a Bible costs the society 1. An arrest of the increase of arma- 50 cents (not including wages of em- ments. ployees), and is sold for sixpence. Expenses of distribution are often 2. Governments to undertake the work heavy, as it has cost $300 for freight of peace societies and appropriate one dolto send out $500 worth of Bibles to lar for every thousand dollars spent for war some distant missions. Large supplies to peace propaganda"and international hosare sent to the American Bible So- pitality. ciety, chiefly for the use of European immigrants. The two societies sup- 3. Refusal to call in seconds or special ply each other with books at the actual mediators before making war to be puncost of production. The British· and ished by refusing war loans and making im- Foreign Society spends some $1,000,- ports contraband of war. 000 per year, and receives $500,000 for Scriptures sold; $750,000 comes 4. Arbitration to be made obligatory on from subscriptions and churches. all questions of secondary importance which do not affect honor or vital interests. Great Baptist Bequests Church Union in France Under this heading a recent London Christian mentions the will of the late The law separating church and state W. R. Rickett of Hampstead relating in France has led to the consolidation to the division of an estate valued at of the Protestant churches into one 1216,946. Some 20 bequests to benev- body. Tho these churches are few, and weak in numbers, they include men who influence public opinion, and their influence as churches may be greatly increased by their union. Their Declaration of Union presents in its first articles this simple and compre-

hensive confession of faith: "In Jesus preparing a translation of the whole Christ, as Son of the Living God, and New Testament for the printer.

Savior of men; the unique religious The work in South Africa also is value 6f the Bible, document of the most encouraging. Grasshoppers have progressive revelation of God; and the brought some physical suffering high duty of churches and of believ- through the small harvest, but the ers to put into practise free investiga- progress of the Gospel is apparent.

tion in harmony with the rules of the After 25 years of faithful labors scientific method, and the reconciling among the Bawendas in Northern of modern thought with the Gospel." Transvaal the first native pastor has The united church will be Presbyterian been ordained amid great rejoicings.

in its polity, with a general synod as Stephen Makhado, such is his name, its governing body. The exigencies is the son of a native chief who, years of the time are reenforcing the lead- ago, threatened with death the son ing of the Holy Spirit and the con- who believed in Christ, and has stood victions of Christians that disciples of before his heathen brethren many one Lord should act unitedly as His years, an example of Christian· faith- Church to witness to Him and to ex- fulness and love. It is encouraging tend His kingdom.-The Congrega- also to hear that the native Christians tionalist. are taking a most decided stand The Work of a Great German Society against the evil of drunkenness, which has vastly increased since the Boer The Berlin Missionary Society, founded in 1824, has laborers in two War. different parts of the Master's vine- In China the schools are crowdeu yard, in Africa and in China, and the reports from both are most encourag- and the medical mission proves of ing. In East Africa the rebellion of greatest value. A seminary for natiyc the natives against Germany has been teachers and preachers is in course of put down, and all laborers are busily erection at Tsimo, while a school for at work mending the breaches. While Chinese girls will soon be erected III Tsingtau.

it is true that during the war two of The 450th Anniversary of the Beginning of the stations of the society, Milow and the Moravian Church Jacobi, were destroyed and the mis- The date usually given for the be- sionaries.living there were driven out, ginning oJ the Moravian Church, or that other stations were severely Unitas Fratrum, is March I, 1457.

threatened, and that the work all over Whether March I is correct we can German East Africa suffered most not say, but there is little doubt that severely, the missionaries never ceased 1457 is the year in which the church to pray and labor during the dark was founded. It is therefore now 450 days of the war. Now, after peace years old, and moreover, as a matter has been restored, there is greater of historical fact, is the oldest Protes- readiness of the natives to hear the tant Church in Britain. The history Gospel than there was before the of these 450 years is a wonderful rec- war. Milow and Jacobi are being re- ord, and God's guiding hand can be built, and the numbe" of earnest in- seen all through the vicissitudes of this quirers after the truth has greatly in- ancient Church. After leading the creased in the country so lately paci- van in the Protestant movement, it fied. A new school has been opened was practically exterminated, but was in Lupembe, which is already well at- again raised up to lead the ·van in tended, and the missionaries are hard Protestant foreign missionary work, at work preaching the Gospel and pre- and to help in the evangelical revival paring translations of tracts and cate- in Britain. At this time we should chisms in the different languages. The specially remember our mission in missionaries among the Kondes are Bohemia and Moravia, the home of

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

our spiritual fathers. The short ar- their stables in the winter which lasts ticle by Bishop Hamilton, D.D., shows many months of the year. The popthat there is a God-given opening for ulation of this place is of Kurds, Protestant teaching, but that owing to Armenians, and Turks. The Amerlack of funds the work is handicarJt>ed, ican Board has here 250 church-memand we can not press on as we should bers, besides an industrial plant and wish. the usual accompaniments of a mis- sion station. ASIA Robben Attack a Missionary Station Bitlis Missionaries Homeless The station of the German Orient The recent ea·rthquake has left Mission at Sanschbulack, on the borhomeless the people and missionaries der of Persia, was attacked by robof Bitlis, Turkey. The poor people bers (probably Kurds) during the had not recovered from the massacre, night from February 15 to 16. The and now, opprest by the Turk, laden missionary, von Oertzen, was slightly with unjust taxation, suffering famine wounded, while Mr. Dammann, a through prices four times higher than German student, who was investigausu'al, they are encamped in the snow. ting the language of the country and Immediate assistance is urgently re- was a guest of the missionary, was quested from Mr. W. W. Peet, of killed. Constantinople, treasurer of the American Mission. Leading Fads About India Those who have known of the Ve may for convenience divide this heroic missionary and relief work 9f country-in itself a little world-into Rev. and Mrs. R. M. Cole, Miss Nel- three main divisions: The Himalaylie Cole, and the Misses Charlotte and an, the Ganges Basin, and the South Mary Ely, will need no urging to lend Tableland. The population may be a helping hand. Mr. Cole, a partial roundly stated as 300,000,000, with invalid from a fall received last year some 3,000,000 in Christian comwhile on a tour to succor the refugees munities, with 3,000 to 4,000 misin the Moush region, has bravely re- sionaries, 600,000 native Christians, mained at his post waiting for rein- 93 societies at work, and 300 distinct forcements before leaving for Amer- languages and dialects. It is now just ica. 200 years since evangelical missions began under Zugenbalg and Pliit- The Misses Ely, graduates of Mt. schau. The popUlation is also mainly Holyoke, have built a Mt. Holyoke in divisible into three classes: Hindus, Bitlis amid the mountains of Kurdi- 207,000,000; Moslems, 63,000,000; stan, often touring in the winter on Buddhists, 9,000,000, and 21,000,000 snow-sleds among the villages where various. other sects. The country is their pupils are working as teachers, some 1,800 miles broad and long at Bible-readers and pastors' wives. its greatest' measurements. While With their buildings and industries these numbers are not exact, they are destroyed, what shall these mission- accurate enough for all practical puraries do with their pupils and or- poses, and may be the more easily phans whom they have sheltered and borne in mind because they are almost trained? How shall they meet the without exception multiples of three. refugees crowding around them? Rev. Dr. Miller Retires from the Madras The Bitlis station was established some 50 years ago, literally speaking, Christian College in 1859. It has in the valley in whi~h it is situated, as a rule, but one mIs- After forty-five years of missionary sionary and his wife, but there were service, the Rev. W. Miller, LL.D., C. others there at this time. It is built I.E., is retiring to Scotland at the age on a rocky slope 5,000 feet above the of sixty-nine years. As a student he sea and the horses are confined to stood the first of his year in the uni- – ties of the Indian worker, and of versity, and on coming out to Madras hastening the work at less cost. An speedily acquired the r~putation of a Indian missionary, the Rev. Meshach teacher of rare genius. He not only Peter, has been appointed in the Arcot taught, but he planned education with Mission and has been placed in charge statesmanlike comprehension, and of the Wandewash field. He is al- may, without exaggeration, be called lowed to carryon his missionary work the greatest educationist India has in the same way as his American col-· had. Scorning to compare the Free leagues. This is another stage in ad- Church Institution and College with vance in the remarkable progress of t~e Presidency College, he quickly, by the Arcot Mission and marks a new sheer teaching power and force of epoch in its history.

character, raised it well above the The Nepal Mission . government institution. He conceived the idea of a united Christian college Mr. and Mrs. J. W. Innes Wright for all the educational missions, and write that mission work has now been the Madras Christian College, first carried on for over nine years at Suk- and greatest of its class, was the re- hia Pokhri, a small village on the sult. Consistently from the com- Himalayas, in the Darjeeling district.

mencement of his career, Doctor Mil- This village stands at an elevation of ler has admitted that his calling as an 7,200 feet, and is within three miles educational missionary is inferior to of the frontier of Nepal, an inde- the calling of evangelical missionaries. pendent native state containing over He has -rendered great services to the 3,000,000 people, among whom there government, which have been worthily are no resident missionaries, the coun- acknowledged; and public estimation try being closed to Europeans. The has exprest itself in the form of the object of our mission is to reach with only statue erected to the honor of a the Gospel the Nepalis, many of missionary in India.-The Star of whom come to the weekly bazaar held India. at Sukhia Pokhri. Evangelistic meet- Medical Missions in the Punjab ings are held in the hall in the bazaar or when on tour, the attendance at The Punjab Mission News gives which has exceeded ro6,ooo. Many statistics of mission hospitals and dis- of these Nepalis had never before pensaries which are startling in their heard of Christ. All who attend the size. In the C. E. Z. Medical Mission Gospel meetings receive medicine free at Sukkur, Sindh, in I906, nearly of charge. Since the commencement 9,000 patients were dealt with, and medical help has been given to over 643· women were visited in their own 100,000, of whom considerable numhomes. In Hyderabad, Sindh, last bers have come long distances from year nearly 8,000 women and children the interior of Nepal. Gospels are received medical aid. In the CM.S. sold and mission tours – undertaken hospital at Srinagar, from November during the cold season, meetings be- IS to January IS, there were 5,635 ing held and medicine given on the patients' visits; and at Amritsar in the same period 2,346 patients visited the way.

main hospital. A Hindu Woman Honored in London A ForwM"d Step in India It is noteworthv that the first occa- sion upon which "an Indian Christian Another sign of progress in India woman has been presented in the oriis the policy recently adopted by the ental costume, and made the Hindu Arcot Mission of the Reformed salutation, took place at the recent (Dutch) Church, increasing the re- Court. Miss Das was a pupil in the sponsibility of native workers. Such mission girls' school at Bhowanipore, a method secures a twofold object- and she and her parents attended the that of developing the latent capabili-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mlsslOn church. Her hther entered They may also be trapt like eels; the London Mission College at Bho- so it is a common practise to hang au wanipore, and was there brought to ordinary eel trap over the doorway Christ and baptized. He afterward of a house supposed to be visited by graduated at Calcutta University and demons. These traps, made of bamjoined the Congregational body. He boo, are of various lengths and sizes; has been elected a member of the but that used for demon trapping is Viceroy's Legislative Council, and is about a foot and a half long by six deeply interested in the education and inches in diameter. They are conical advancement of his fellow country- in shape, and so plaited that an eel men. Miss Das is studying the edu- or demon, having once entered, is cational methods of training in this unable to come out again. The trap country, in view of the proposed erec- is hung up, by a piece of string, imtion of a large college in India for the mediately opposite the front door, training of female teachers. Who and it is hoped that the demon in his shall attempt to estimate the results search for the door will accidentally which seem likely to flow from that enter the mouth of the trap and find conversion at Bhowanipore College?- himself a prisoner!" London Christian. Bibles as Evangelists A Correction In an article on the "Swedish Bap- The March number of THE MIS- tists in China," which recently ap- SIONARY REVIEW (p. 306) stated that peared in The Baptist Times, the Rev. "the Stuttgarter Verein has decided E. W. Burt, of the Baptist Mission, to establish in Tiibingen a medical Shantung, gives a striking example of mission training college." This medi- the power of God's Word to lead souls cal missionary training school is to be to Himself, irrespective of any human established in Tiibingen under the teaching: "I must tell you about some supervision of six of the great Ger- men who came from a distant village man missionary societies, viz: Berlin in the hills, and it is a pleasure to do 1. and II., Basel, Moravian, Barmen, so, because their conversion was due Hermannsburg, and of the Committee directly to the sale of Bibles by a colof the Getman evangelical missionary porteur of the British and Foreign Bisocieties. The Board of Directors for ble Society. Last spring they begged the new training school is composed the missionary to visit them, and, busy of representatives of the societies as he was, he managed to go, tho from named above, of th.e Committee, and past experience far from sanguine, of a number of prominent friends of and fully expecting that some lawsuit medical missions in Germany and or other trouble was at the bottom of Switzerland. Thus the new under- their eagerness. Judge his surprize, taking is of greatest importance. The when he arrived, to find they had built school will be opened in 1908. a chapel and got everything ready. Three years before they had gained Chinese Belief in Demons possession of Bibles, and, without any human aid, had come to believe in "The Chinese are very loath to Christ. They had for years been seektravel after dark, not only because ing the truth, joining secret sect after the roads are dangerous, but because secret sect, but finding no satisfaction. of the greater danger of meeting One was a schoolmaster (who has with demons who have got loose since lost his schoo: for becoming a from the 'infernal regions' and are Christian), another kept a shop, and seeking to catch some one to send a third was a village elder. In the afback as their substitute. Demons ternoon these were all baptized, and 'fly in a straight line' ; therefore walls we afterward sat down to the Lord's are built crookedly to intercept them. Supper."-Bible Society Record.

[June Rescue Work in Japan While in the prison, I have determined to act according to the will of God by the A correspondent writes from a help of the Holy Spirit. After I have left "Home" in Tokyo, of which there is the prison I wish to work for Him. Please much need in all parts of Japan, that tell m~ more about ~he teachings of Christ, there are at that home for rescued and gwe me somethmg to feed my faith. girls 20 women and girls whose ages range from six to thirty years. Even In a subsequent letter this man little girls have been sold into lives of adds: sin. Three who are aged six, ten and fourteen years were rescued from an God has blest me and opened for me aunt who was planning to sell them, the way of salvation while I was in the their mother being extremely poor lowest depths of sin. For this I thank and incompetent. They are exception- Him . . . Disconte,ntment has all gone, and ally bright, active, and pretty little peace now reigns m my heart. True joy girls. All of the girls are trying to has been given in the place of trouble and learn to be self-supporting, so as to be grief. Only God c~n give us these thin'gs. able to earn an honest living. They He has even promised us that as "He is have learned to knit golf-jackets, perfect we shall also be perfect." gloves, mittens, shawls, etc., which have been sold and help a little to- Ple!lse rememb~r me when you pray, ward the expenses. These girls also mornmg and evenmg, When I become free spend some hours daily in study, as I shall see you and become a Christian. their education has been neglected. There is a teacher at the home for S. K those who are too old to attend school. Some of the younger ones attend the The Doshisha Universily public school, and several have been received into mission schools as free The spirit of hopefulness and cour- age has taken hold of the Doshisha pupils. and, in fact, of all Christian institu- tions in Japan. With Rev. Tasuku Converted in a Japanese Priaon Harada <l:s its newly-elected president, representmg as he does the churches Some months ago a postal card and the trustees, as well as the Young was received at the Bible House in P~ople's Society of Christian Endeav- Yokohama, of which the following or, of whose national organization he is a translation: has been president for many years, and at the same time standing for REV. H. LOOMIS :-1 am now in prison, sound scholarship and Japanese leaddragging out my days in pain, shame, and ership in all Christian work, there is sorrow; and all these are the result of a much enthusiasm among all classes wicked heart. Now I am greatly troubled, over his election. The theological deand feel the urgent necessity of a religion partment has 41 students, for whom that will make my heart anew, as all our there are already important places life, whether good or evil, is determined by waiting and even in great need. The the condition of the heart. In view of this trustees are planning to raise funds to I want to study the Bible and earnestly so- increase the endowment, that the licit a donation of one and some commen- school may not fall behind similar tary on the same. Please save me. schools in the country, and so give the S, K. impression that Christians do not de- A copy of the New Testament and sire the best education or that their some tracts were sent, and later came leaders are short cut men. Christian the following communication: work in Japan to-day demands the best kind of educated leaders. Every- I offer you my most profound thanks for where the Doshisha is known as a the books. The more I reflect, the more I Christian institution, and her influfeel that my sins are great and my heart ence has gone out into all the earth. is full of fear. I wish to become a servant of God as soon as possible by confessing ISLANDS OF THE SEA my sins and leading a life of strong and true faith in Him. Please, sir, when you Methodist Missions in New Pomerania kneel morning and evening before God, pray for me. This island used to be known as New Britain. Tho the Australasian Methodist Church finds its greatest mission field in Frigi, yet the work in Is It Worth While?

New Pomerania, started in 1875, is The first missIOnaries to New steadily rising to 'importance. The Guinea were natives who had been number of missionaries is I I, with trained in the London Missionary Sowhom 3 native ministers and 141 na- ciety's Institution at Tahaa, one of the tive teachers are associated. The Society Islands. But they were folchurch-members number 2,591, with lowed almost immediately by 8 teach- 845 on trial, 1,735 catechumens, and ers .from the Loyalty Islands, taken 17,I99 attendants upon public wor-· out tn 1871, and to them really belongs ship. The native contributions last the great honor of being the first year amounted to $6,765. Christian teachers to do regular mis- The Indian Mission in Fiji sionary work in New Guinea. From that date to the present time Five years ago there were 13,000 Indians in Fiji; there are now 30,000, there has been an unbrokeri succession among whom there are three Euro- ?f Polynesian missionaries to the big pean missionaries, two missionary sis- Island. As often as the John Williams ters and two Indian workers! During has voyaged from the islands of the the year the Rev. A. E. Lapthorne en- Pacific to New Guinea, so often has tered upon his duties at Navua, where it carried Pacific island missionaries. he has the double task of attending They have many difficulties to meet to European and Indian residents. He and dangers to face. They go to a writes hopefully of the work. At land 2,000 miles or more away from Davuilevu the Dudley Orphanage has home. They have hard and strange been opened during the year, in which languages to learn. They run the risk are already gathered 6 children, the of catching the terrible New Guinea youngest of whom when received was fever. They have to leave their little nine days old. A Christ-like work, children behind in Samoa, because the which will bear precious fruit. In the climate is so bad. The peoples among Lautoka Circuit the work is one un- whom they live are savages and canceasing struggle with difficulties. Ten nibals. Many who have gone have thousand heathen people and only 3 died at their work; some have been workers! Wha,t: are these among so cruelly murdered. Btlt the supply has many? It is expected that early in never failed.-Pearls of the Pacific.

1907 t.hree Catechists from India will Serious News from Sumatra reinforce our Indian staff in Fiji, and other workers, it is hoped, will follow A telegram from Sumatra, received until our laborers in this work will be at the headquarters of the Rhenish more commensurate with the needs of Missionary Society, simply says: the fie1d.-Mala:vsia Message. "Station Lumban na Bolon (near the The Gospel Entering Sumatra and Java lake of Toba, in Uluan) destroyed It is pleasant to be informed by one through uprising of natives. One child who has sought out the facts in the case that in Sumatra the extremely perished in the flames." Particulars successful propaganda of Islam, whicl1 of the sad occurrence have not yet ar- rived. .

has been going on for the last 500 OBITUARY years, has been brought to a stand- Louisa Proctor. of Syria still by energetic missionary work among pagans and Moslems. In Java Among those whose names have are now living 18,000 who have been been inseparably associated with the converted to Christianity from Mo- evangelization of the region round hammedanism, and the converts from about Mount Lebanon, one of the most Islam to Christianity amount to from prominent is Miss Louisa Proctor 300 to 400 adults annually. whose death is announced with sorrow:

'When traveling through the land in Y.W.C.A., the Christian Endeavor, 1879, Miss Proctor's heart was much and many other agencies established touched; she went home with a lively in connection with the work. Miss interest in the Syrian race, especially Tindall and Miss Stephenson, two in the Druses, a people singularly in Englishwomen, have just lately been a great comfort and support to Miss need of the Gospel light. Proctor, and no fewer than 12 native The needy condition of this ancient teachers and 3 Bible-women have been assisting her and Mr. Saad in their body of people living in a kind of spir- educational and missionary work. In itual twilight appealed to the Irish many parts of Syria, Palestine, and woman visitor; and after seeking Di- Egypt, scholars who have passed vine guidance, she joined Mrs. Mentor through these schools are now occu- Mott, and assisted her in her work, as pying positions of usefulness in many one of the founders of the British Syr- towns and villages where their bearian Mission. She then passed on to ing and testimony exercise a spiritual help Miss Hicks, of the Female Edu- influence.-The Christian. cation Society, at Shemlau, and afterward joined Miss Taylor in her val- Rev. E. Storrow. of England uable school work for Druse and Moslem girls in Beirut. In this way she The passing of Rev. Edward Storbecame acquainted with the methods row closes a long life of exceptional adopted by the three societies, which usefulness. He was the oldest Conshe afterwa,rd found of great use in gregational minister in Brighton, havthe service to which God had called ing reached the age of eighty-eight. her. Six years later, having received Entering the ministry from Rotheran earnest petition from the people of ham College in 1844, he spent four Schwifat, she opened a boarding- years at Bawtry, and then went out to school for girls, with fifteen pupils. India as a missionary of the London When in England, Miss Proctor had Missionary Society. He worked in previously sought the advice and sym- Calcutta for twenty years, gaining a pathy of the late Mr. George Miiller, wide reputation as a Hindu scholar of Bristol, and he suggested the desira- and a skilful debater with educated bility of praying for something defi- natives. Returning from India, he nite. He thought her great need was ministered at Rugby for seven years, for a native gentleman to assist in and proceeding to Brighton ir 1875, building up a solid and lasting work he held the pastorate of SudeJey-place for God among the young people. For Church until r888. this they prayed together, and God raised up Mr. Tanius Saad, who has School of Missions Afloat been a most faithful and zealous coworker with Miss Proctor for over A notable feature of the March trip of the S.S. Mongolia to Japan and twenty years. China was the daily conference for the In 1888, an extension was made by ~udy of missions. A large number of missionaries, mission superintendents, the addition of a boarding-school for and Christian leaders, on their way to boys, commencing with 1 I boarders; the great missionary gathering in the number has now risen to 70, and Shanghai, met twice daily to discuss there are 33 day-scholars besides. This and study some of the present day branch of the work is carried on in a questions in regard to the wonderful large and solid building completed in development of Eastern Asia. It 1896. Over 1,200 boys and girls- proved to be a most valuable course children of Druse, Moslem, Greek, and of study, a very school of missions. Catholic parents-have been brought under Christian influence, and at the present moment there are 183 scholars in attendance, 114 of them being boarders. There are branches of the

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1904

OF THE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. Tbe figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1903, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1902. Thp. aim lIas been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the la'est official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

~~ ., ., .. .. . ~g .. ., .s .";"is" ~ ….l>.'"<, .., . I :; ,::: ] o~ ..8 :! al~ '»8" III '-~"E"E",~O6al .'!": .eO) Ill,"" Oil 0:: 1 I'J Countries in which Missions ~ os :Ii! §!l a ~ are Sustained N.lIla 41" SOO1£TIBS .0<..>,. .. -e .s~ :l .!: ~ ~~ ~~ illS Oil .~f, o""".'.0~~ ~ ~ Z :B=0 8 """-O<"""J 8 0,"" o·~ 'Qll '0 :iii …asl ~ 0 0 ".,.r!..l 1<.1<. IllS. .Q Oil ~-"''.~Q" ~~ 0 II: .~…. :-M<a::::; r1J r1J "0 " 0"0''0' 0 $740,777 ~ 722,':'58 — 218,513 – — — — — — — — —– 66,263 South Afti~a. Tu~key, India, China, Japan, 23,245 Mit·ronesla. MeXICO, Spain, Austria. A.merican Board…………………………. 1810 1176,439 169 22 170 183 544 27.5 956 1,500 1,394 59,585 5,902 158,806 1,368 Saptist Missionary Union ………………… 1814 127,857 1,406 37,844 Burrna. India, China, Japan, Africa, France. Southem Baptist Convention …………….. 1845 114,062 181 23 116 185 505 289 8,306 3,811 1,665 113,418 7,553 25,000 lipain. Philippines. Free Baptist…………………………….. 1833 62 15,376 54 2 16 67 139 G7 192 331 3BB 8,880 1.790 2,000 100 1,350 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Cu ba. 783 8 0 8 2 18 6 66 84 14 904 107 3,860 India (Southern Bengal), Africa.

ChrisUan (DisciplE's) …………………….. , 1875 182,142 25.567 83 4 87 19 9J 47 290 882 92 3,289 581 10,000 89 2,199 India~s~hina, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Phllip- pin 4 5 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). American Christian Convention…………… 118S6 10,386 °@ 0 8 15 7 12 27 35 420 43 1,500 1 Chrlstian and Missionary Alliance………… 1897 211,316 1,748 70 50 70 80 270 ° 151' 426 100 2,800 772 3,500 80 2,200 Africa, India, China, Japan, South America, Protestant Episcopal. ……………………. 1835 489,119 22,527 58 16 39 84 142 75 526 668 240 5,8,9 467 20,000 188 ca, etc 4,622 Afri China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska.

Soclety of Friends……………………….. 1871 68,927 6,013 24 30 23 31 108 8 193 301 71 2,120 885 5,112 87 1,716 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, Japan.

Lutheran, General Council……………….. 1869 26,287 2,190 7 0 8 5 15 3 254 269 22B 3,860 890 . 9,285 180 5,216 India (Madras), Porto Rico• Lutheran, General Synod………………… 1837 61,278 1,300 12 ° 11 9 82 0 506 588 629 8,586 900 85,525 ;US 6,886 India (Madras), West Africa. Scandinavian Alliance……………………. 1891 29,7(i() 570 62 1,500 4 150 Japan, China, India, Africa. lIethodist Episcopal. …..•…•……………. 1819 1,314,000 5,000 45 ° 68 0 108 0 55 168 98 4,847 250,000 839,728 84,480 1,198 35,000 1,181 39.666 China Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria, ethodist Episcopal, South………………. 1846 16,289 257 34 243 233 767 510 8,608 4,376 904 12,906 25 MeXlCO, South America. Philippines.

26,452 80 5 79 8 172 95 246 318 312 2,212 China,Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba.

lIethodist Protestant…………………….. 1888 16,045 662 6 1 7 ° 14 6 15 29 85 469 107 1,0()0 2 885 Japan (Yokohama). Presbyterian ……………………………. 1837 1,064,119 46,540 5,227 27,370 India, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, Syria, Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 19,690 262 12 268 164 706 192 1,988 2,694 1,529 5,270 125,000 764 Cumberland Presbyterian ……………….•. 1820 168,425 890 Siam, Persia, Spanish America, Philippine,. 29,079 10,727 60 15 56 82 165 15 132 297 246 850 85 12,000 25 1,260 China •. Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, 1,427 9 2 7 7 25 7 28 58 14 1,500 4 Brazll, Cuba. 250 China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians.

Reformed Presbyterian (General Synod) …… 1836 29,555 31iO 8 1 9 10 29 1 41 70 16 316 2.~ 1,000 18 611 India (Northwest Provinces).

United Presbyterian…………….. ……… 1859 193,000 87,318 88 10 40 49 137 46 798 935 403 16,293 1,G97 88,810 312 21,694 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

Reformed (Dutch) ……………………….. 1832 158,895 16100 32 5 29 29 95 33 589 634 270 4,717 304 15,000 307 7,089 Indl'B, China, Japan, Arabia.

Reformed (German)……………………… 1878 66,305 2,000 11 2 13 6 36 10 55 91 64 2,100 350 3,000 4. 361 Japan (Tokyo, Sendal, etc.), China.

German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1883 20,915 1,200 9 0 5 1 15 0 108 123 48 2,263 124 4,999 80 1,877 India (Central Provinces).

United Brethren in Christ ………………. 1858 34,393 2,750 16 0 16 0 32 9 105 137 76 2.700 400 6,000 16 700 West Africa, China.

Woman's Union Missionary Society………. 1861 50,000 2,000 0 ° 0 58 58 ° 200 25B 16 600 ° 400 22 4,700 India, China, Japan. Canada Baptist.•…•….••……………….. 1873 66,103 1,804 Indl'B (Telugus), Bolivia. 1,683 24 1 21 20 66 9 317 :183 70 5,291 673 6,532 107 Canada Methodist……………………….. 1873 139,347 8,916 56 ° 54 ° 110 36' 86 197 245 8,814 792 25,000 49 1,450 Japan (Tokyol, China, Indians. 858 Canada Presbyterian…………………….. 1844 186,809 10,276 49 18 64 45 1–.::. 176 10 177 2,OM 114 4,102 221 6,000 92 6,517 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies. 212 887 21,484 Formosa. Othe~American Societies….•……………. 1,492 1,149 …… – – – – Totals for AmerIca……………………. 358,700 47,500 418 – -13-2 – -28-7 282 – -2-4,84-3 1,350 – – -69',-000- 615 – -1-675-0 —- ~,964,976 $611,245 1,999 485 1,7GB 5,740 1,741 15,842 9,598 432,765 37,487 1,000,426 7,136 267,007 Baptist Society (England) ……………….. 1792 480,045 35,590 141 5 te9 66 815 29 1,105 1,420 1,046 58,910 3,290 150,000 780 19,086 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West Indies.

London Society (L. M. S.)…………………. 1795 853,2.~5 100,655 172 88 170 65 445 94.3 6,462 6,907 945 69,607 4,891 11l6,026 1,940 92,686 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia.

Church SOCiety (C. M. S.)…………………. 1799 1,751,450 154,325 418 152 883 877 1,330 379 8,076 9,406 5SO 81,652 9,687 299.553 2,37R 121,541 Persla, .Chlna, Japan, India, Africa, North 68,800 6,520 230,000 870 AmerIca. etc. Propagation Society (S. P. G.) …………….. 1'001 760,000 28,640 356 0 820 80 676 192 3,140 3,816 3,700 4,322 12,000 146 817 88,000 IndiIt, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Universities' Mission ..•……•…….•…….. 1859 147,410 4,445 27 21 0 48 100 17 224 324 75 Indles, etc.

5,079 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar).

Society of Friends….•……•..•…..•.•.•••.. 1867 92,455 12,000 0 35 29 30 94 0 Il78 1,072 249 2,932 170 27,685 255 16,677 Palestine, India, China, Japan, Natal, Mad· Wesleyan Society………………………… 1816 560,450 agascar. Primatlve Methodist…………………….. 1870 24,270 47,945 227 190 180 0 552 43 1,136 1,683 403 64,614 2,072 175,000 950 42,289 India, China, Africa (West and South), West 6,500 q 4 12 0 27 3 7 84 41 1,466 55 8,500 22 Indies, Italy, Spain.

275 West, South, and Central Africa.

Presbyterian Church of England….•.•……. 1847 132,390 12,r.oo 25 18 28 29 100 33 670 770 261 7,844 591 20,000 112 2,064 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa, Syria.

Presbyterian Church of Ireland..•••..•……. 1840 99,875 8,900 32 24 29 29 114 5 419 582 116 2,796 140 5,000 185 1,870 China, India (Gujeratl, Syria.

Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1841 48,810 2,820 18 2 14 7 41 10 101 142 41-1 5,104 674 20,340 879 7,698 N.E. India, France (Brittany).

China Inland Mission ………. , …………… 1865 358,830 2,000 50 250 186 248 734 18 741 1,475 509 7,774 1,0'26 12,000 90 1,082 China (Sixteen Provinces).

Established Church of Scotland…………… 1829 267,495 14,200 28 22 36 62 145 10 642 787 217 8,789 774 11,988 225 11,595 India, East Africa, Palestine.

United Free Church……………………… 1843 541,545 ~,235 146 57 118 89 410 65 2,115 2,524 827 39,644 2,813 75,000 915 57,680 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine. New Heb- rides, China, Japan, West Indillll. …… —– – – – – – – – – – – – Other British Societies•…………….•.•…. 53.480 366 120 176 290 952 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 885,062 16 1,201 2,153 875 6,500 852 15,260 – – – – 15,000 – .21-0 Total British Societies………………… $6,957,842 S882,235 2,017 988 1,74U 1,340 6,035 1,763 27,017 33,051 9,255 420,754 34,322 1,158,087 9,527 4-'12,832 Paris Society……………………………. 1~ 282,058 46,000 74 35 64 33 208 48 1,095 1,303 259 29,126 2,500 120,000 690 42,300 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad· 8wiss Romande….•….•…………………. 1875 43,250 1.193 143 a lI:ascar. Basel Society… , ………………………… 1815 313,325 2,300 18 5 15 15 58 ° 68 116 58 24,372 2,500 ,59 2,102 1,870 EastAfrica. 51,410 182 76 148 16 422 88 1,265 1,687 566 60,000 .Q35 21,880 South India, China, West Africa Berlin Society …………………………… 1824 15:~,387 5,000 95 15 89 18 217 4 924 1,141 331 21,978 575 48,240 331 8,301 AfrI' ca (East and South), China.

Breklum (SChleswig-Holsteinl…•…………. 1877 39,o.'l3 250 14 °8 3 25 ° 84 107 78 748 220 8,741 39 1,088 Indla (Telugus). Gossner's Society…. ,………………….. lS'16 68,451 19,547 830 5,793 Indla (Ganges, Chota Nagpore). 8,220 48 I> 25 1 69 24 1,145 1,214 250 83,287 210 HermanDsburg Socie~y…… . .. .. .. .. . . . .. . … 1854 112,003 13,877 59 0 55 1 115 ° 223 343 168 24,000 663 51,000 124 7,418 India, South Africa, Persia. Leipsic Society………………………….. 1836 183,671 9,280 866 9,844 South India, Burma, British and German lIoravIIlDChurcla………………………… 1732 224,763 8,750 61 5 42 7 115 30 -650 965 284 32,687 1,198 21,815 218 North Oenua.a Society…………………… 1836 1,986 148 E a.t Africa. 48,434 190,162 168 32 183 11 394 23 47 441 839 98,599 230 24,189 South Africa, Australia, South America, 13,000 18 2 12 10 42 '3 98 140 68 4,500 62 WestIndies. Eskimo. 2,024 West Africa (Slave Coast).

RheniM &ciety (Barna~………………… 1829' 181,527 28,477 140 11 117 17 285 27 1,562 1,817 291 40,288 4,278 91,124 388 17,926 Afllica. Borneo, Sumatra, New Gum.,a, China. 180,840 5.000 15.000 …… Other GermaD Secieties.. _…….. _……….. 48 – – 107 340 -6 258 -59-8 -11-5 – – 7,100 472,306 52 – – -85-0. S319,146 – – – – 72 –1-3 – – – – – – – 920 18.000 25,000 — 125,000 TGtai German Societles.. _.__ ………….. $1,400,434 8,500 8Q2 154 7"~7 191 2,024 155 6,461 8,483 2,485 181,881 11,300 2,189 99,313 128,450 …… NetheriaDda Societies… _…………….. _…. 483,740 58 12 25 3 98 8 205 306 160 4,920 81 445 11,700 …… Scandinavian Societies……………………. 159 84 125 77 895 98 2,096 2,491 1,136 55,285 4,730 872 84,670 Australasian Methodist Society…••…..•…. 1855 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —– – – – – – – Totals for Asia, Africa, the Islands, etc…. .-…-.. 121,985 45,000 – -26 11 18 10 65 84 4,132 4,197 1,554 40,525 1,570 1:11,526 1,601 81,414 FljI, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea. $;'35.650 939 391 5,820 685,220 1,764 68,400 $76,000 620 126 188 158 15,557 4,28-3 62,681 6,759 2,300 – -2.47,-84-0 8,824,065 24,283 989,506 13,282 4,337 71,458 4,046,503 1l'T2,t81 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —– TOTALS FOR CHRiSTENDOM…………… 4,259 '— 4,610 3,318 .. • $17,114,383 $1,955,426 5,863 1.800 78,554 27,800 1.414.176 96,860 – – – – 4. – – – – – – – – – – 25,583 Totals for 1902· …….. · ……………….. . $16,310,424 12,837,675 4,6971t.m 409 12,879 84,740 24:070 ~5,544 9~,607 ,- Missionary Review of the World Old Series i J ANUARY lj VOL. NXewVISIe. riesNo.1 VOL. XXVII. No.1 f SOME GRAVE MISSIONARY PROBLEMS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF One chapter in the Second Book of the Kings * contains a brief epitome of the greatest reformation recorded in Hebrew history. Josiah found at least ten forms of idolatry and iniquity polluting the Temple and people: Worship of Baal and Astarte; Asherah, or Phallic, abominations; Sodomites; Tophet, or Moloch; Chemosh of Moab; Milcom of Ammon; Bethel with Calf Worship, and the consulting of Familiar spirib, and the offering of incense in high places. He destroyed all existing relics of idolatry, defiled idol altars and sites, and degraded priests of Jehovah who had corrupted His worship.

Turn, now, to confront the evils of our own day which call for a new reformation, and the problems which demand practical solution. First looking at the Orient, we find three generic forms of false faith: 1. ANCESTRAL-Worship of deceased ancestors, including all human heroes lifted to Divine honors.

2. ASTRAL-Sun, moon, stars, including the natural forces of the universe, and the material creation.

3. ANIMAL-Various forms of animal life, originally probably used as symbols of Divine creative power, etc., like the Egyptian Apis.

Under these three forms all false faiths may be arranged, as, for example: Under Ancestral, Confucianism, Mohammedanism, Buddhism; under Astral, Parseeism, etc.; under Animal, Brahmanism, Fetishism, etc.

For convenience in stndying the great missionary problems, we may divide the world field into two parts-the Orient and the Occident; the one representing the territory where the dominant false faiths prevail, and the latter the territory of at least a nominal Christianity, whence must come the missionary forces for the great campaign of the Kingdom of Christ.

In Oriental lands we find several gigantic obstacles to the spread of the Gospel, and, while various systems of heathen religion have certain features in common, like polytheism and idolatry, each has some one or more conspicuous characteristics which differentiate it from the others. For instance, Fetishism, the lOWEst form of idolatry, is one of the grossest forms of the worships of nature, as Parseeism, or • u. Kings, xxiii : 1-24. fire-worship, is the most refined. Brahmanism is specially marked by its iron system of caste, and Buddhism by its essential deification of man, in Buddha. Mohammedanism is comparatively a pure system of belief, but corrupted by sensuality, and moder~ Judaism is a pure religion perverted into denial of the Messiahship of the very Christ which it fore- told. Confucianism is a lofty ethical system tainted with the worship of ancestors. Thus, every system has one or more distinguishing features which render it specially difficult to meet and overcome by the modern missionary forces.

In the Occident, even among the nominal people of God, more or less exact counterparts to these errors are found, constituting the main hindrances to missions at home, if indeed they are not more formidable than those encountered abroad. For example: The virtual worship of nature in scientific materialism and naturalism.

The Oaste Spirit, in race prejudice,clasR antagonism, and social hatred.

The Rejection of Ohrist's Deity ir. Unitarianism and philosophic skepticism. .

The Oounterpart of Oonfucianism in dependence on ethical systems, tradition, etc.

Modern idolatry, as it appears in Christian lands, may be classified, therefore, substantially under three main heads: 1. Worship of matter-materialism.

2. Worship of Mammon-wealth and worldly enterprise. S. Worship of wan-self-interest and self-indulgence.

In Christendom there is the Self Life as a principle and motive, with this world as its field of ·operation, and present time as its period of opportunity; while, pel' contra, God commends unselfish love as the principle motive of mission&, with the whole race of man as its field of operation, and with all eternity as its harvest hope and reward. It is a remarkable fact, which should be emphasized as most sig- nificant, that, when we turn to these Occidental lands and study the hindrances which, among so-called Christian peoples, impede or pre- vent the missionary conquest, we thus find every obstacle, confronted abroad, to have its almost exact counterpart at home. The wor- ship of nature corresponds to materialism, sometimes gross, sometimes refined, as in scientific skepticism; the caste system is reflected in race prejudice and class antagonism; the deification of Buddha, in hero worship; the sensuality of Mohammedanism corresponds to the awful corruption of sensual vice; Judaism, with its rejection of the Messiah, to the Christless creeds of a nominal Ohristianity. Ancestral worship has its counterpart in blind reverence for tradition; and idolatry generally, in the worship of Mammon. It is as though Christendom had imported the idols, superstitions, and debasing practises of heathendom, modified them, and called them by other names, still giving them'a shrine and throne in the temple of God, as the Jews did with the strange deities of the heathen. It is another example of the repetitions of history. There is nothing new unger the sun. The

SOME GltAVE MISSIONARY PROBLEMS

human nature which is in the heathen and pagan reappears in the Ohristian, and, so far as unsanctified, brings forth similar if not' essen· tially identical fruit.

Some heathen obstacles are peculiarly formidable. Mohammedan- ism, called also Islam, Resignation, is theoretically entire submission to the will and word of God; practically it is fatalism, not faith. It has two fundamental cre<1al statements: "There is no God but God, and Mohammed is God's apostle." God has no offspring-"begetteth not, nor is begotten." Jesus Ohrist is a great prophet, and will come again to establish Islam everywhere. Angels are mediators between God and man. There are four archangels: Gabriel, Angel of Reve- lations, the Holy Spirit; Michael, Guardian of the Jews; Azrael or Raphael, Angel of Death; Uriel, the Trumpeter of Resurrection.

The duties are four: prayer, almsgiving, fasting, and pilgrimage.

Prayer, five times in every twenty-four hours; almsgiving, legal and voluntary; fasting, during the whole month of Ramadan, from sunrise to sunset (they may eat from sunset to sunrise), and pilgrimage to Mecca. .

Oaste is a term applied chiefly to class divisions in India-" a system of cellular structure, where the cells do not penetrate or communicate." It makes subdivision of labor so rigid that to go outside of the limits of one's employment is a forfeiture of social rank. In some cases even the touch of a lower caste defiles, and some sorts of food are defiled when the shadow of an inferior caste passes or falls over them. In India t~e principal castes are four-priestly, military. mercantile, and servile, with numerous subdivisions; and so stringent are the caste rules that Dr. Judson declared that to get a convert to accept Ohrist and come out for Him was like pulling the eye-tooth of a live tiger!

Some Obstacles at Home (1) 'fhe calc~tlating or mathematical spirit, that coolly calculates whether or not missions pay financially. It puts in one scale the money annually spent and in the other scale the number of converts annually gathered, and weighs one over against the other. Such a method applied to a work commanded by God is itself close akin to blasphemy. Money it is possible to weigh, but who can weigh a soul? On the triple doorways of the Oathedral of Milan are graven three inscriptions. On one side, with all the emblems of plenty and pleasure: " All that pleases us is but for a moment!' Opposite, with all the symbols of pain and anguish: " All that affiicts us is but for a moment." In the middle, over the fadeless crown: "That only is important which is eternal." All temporal good, however desirable, is still temporal. The earth and the works that are therein shall be burned up, while he that doeth the will of God abideth forever.

The story of inissions is a sufficient answer to such financial

arguments. Take one example-Livingstone's body-guard, Susi and Chuma. When they found him dead on his knees in that grass hut at Ilala, they took out his heart and buried it under the moula tree, as the inalienable property of Africa; then rudely embalming the body, wrapped it in bark and canvas and lashed it to a pole, and undertook that greatest funeral march on record, running all manner of risks for forty weeks by day and night. They had to pass through hostile tribes nearly every fifty miles, involving new risk. That journey of fifteen hundred miles demauded all the patience of indomitable love and the sagacity of the most competent generalship. Yet, depending on God, the deed was done, and so the remains of the great missionary general, statesman, and explorer were laid to rest in England's grand Abbey. Do missions pay? That. black man, Susi) whose hand was upon the pall, was fully the equal in nobility of any of the noblemen that helped bear that sacred load; yet Susi was the fruit of missions; and had all the life-blood and treasure spent on African soil wrought no oth~r result than to give such a hero birth, it would be a full compensation.

(2) The Gaste Spirit. This as really exists in such countries as Great Britain and the United States of America, as in India; it may not be as rigid, but in some cases it is as unquestionable and insurmountable. The cellular structure of society is such that cells do not interpenetrate.

Two great facts which are both obvious and conspicuous are sufficient to prove this. The intense race prejudice and hatred which exists toward the colored inhabitants of our country and toward the Chinese emigrants on the one hand, and class separation and antagonism as between poor and rich, capitalists and laborers, everywhere exemplified in society-these are sufficient illustrations both to vindicate and illustrate the affirmation that the spirit of caste is by no means confined to the East Indies or Isles of the Sea. We have our "tabu" system as certainly as the Cannibal Islands of the Pacific. One of the most startling proofs of the malignity of this spirit is found in the amazing growth of lynching and similar acts of violence, especially among the people of the South, in this great republic.

In a letter to The Springfield Hepttblican the eminent Harvard psychologist, Prof. William James, described the lynching spirit as a profound social disease that is so rapidly spreading that "we shall have negro burning in a very fflW years on Cambridge Common and in the Boston Public Garden." Professor James' letter was hardly published before the report of the lynching in Danville, Ill., afforded a lurid verification of his prophecy in a Northern town-the home of the man who has been selected by the Republicans as the Speaker of the House of Representatives, a town that has hitherto been regarded as a center of light and leading for the eastern part of Central Illinois.

SOME GRAVE MISSIONARY

No doubt at the bottom of this lynching there is much latent race hatred, as most of the victims were blacks. But in connection . with this is undoubtedly a still more dangerous defiance and contempt of law. The old triangular contest is upon us: infidelity and irreligion at the opposite angles of the base, and the common apex in which each naturally culminates-disregard of both human and Divine law. The evil is deep-rooted, and the appetite for cruelty in connection with these acts of violence grows, like the tiger's taste of blood, into a maddening fury.

Mary Cowden Clarke, in her book, "The Iron Cousin," represents her heroine as retiring from Christian work among the the slums because she" can not stand the poor smell." Mrs. Rhea, formerly of Persia, has graphically told how, when she first went into those Persian huts and sat down on the earth floor among those filthy and ragged women, she was thankful for the almost naked condition of the children, because the less clothing the less room for vermin to hide. . . . She tells how she went home, threw herself down on the floor of her room, and said: " 0 my God, I never can work among these women without a new baptism of love for them." Thousands of people are kept from Christian work at home by the repulsion which they feel toward the ignorant and degraded, the poor and the unclean. More than this, in at least two cities where the writer has lived he has known Christian people of intelligence and culture who have been so influenced by what may be called ideas of aristocratic locality that they would not pass the line of certain streets, even to engage in Christian work or attend a missionary meeting. Vain is it for us to remonstrate against the caste spirit abroad while such narrowness and meanness exists at home, often under the guise of piety. If we are going to carryon world-wide missions we must learn more sympathy with the immaculate Christ, who was the most "pedect gentleman" who ever trod the earth, and in comparison with whose refinement and delicacy our finest tastes are coarse; yet who, nevertheless, passed his human life in the closest contact with the poorest and lowest and filthiest classes of Palestine, yet who never once betrayed any repulsion, save from hypocrites and formalists.

(3) I. et us look a moment at the Oarnal Sp£r£t, which means the spirit of self-indulgence in all its breadth and length. This may be illustrated in two ways. First, by the comparative cost of missions and of other expenditures, even in Christian communities. Taking $1,000 as the basis of the estimate, it is reckoned that we spend annually on schools, $30; on footwear, $60; on cotton goods, $65; on woolen goods, $75; on meat, $100; on breadstuffs, $150; kid gloves and feathers, $20; on tobacco, $200; on drink, $300. To state it differently, out of every $1,000, we spend for food, $218; clothing, $250; ostrich plumes, $2; education, $30; tobacco and rum,

$500; missions, $2. Our gifts to missions are, therefore, but $2 out of $l,OOO-as much as the ladies give for ostrich plumes! If this does not reveal appalling extravagance on the one hand, it certainly does show appalling parsimony on the other. And, if expenditure for God's work is to be estimated by comparative ontlay, this is a reproach and a shame. It may be said that this is an estimate of money as expended not by Christians, but by society at large in Christian lands. Yet no disciple of Christ can prayerfully consider this tabulated statement· without being impressed that even devout believers can not exculpate themselves from responsibility for such conditions of things. If they do not in this case always lead the way, they are too prompt to follow where others lead.

Another illustration of the carnal spirit is suggested in the following relic of one of the most godly men and ministers of the Scotch Church. Dr. Andrew Bonar once made a quaint analysis of the zeal of the preacher. He reckoned that out of one hundred ounces, personal ambition had twenty-three; love of praise, nineteen; denominational pride, fifteen; pride of talent, fourteen; love of authority, twelve; bigotry, ten; while love of God might claim four, and love to man as man, three.

The late Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, was studying the subject of comparative expenditure, even in the churches. He made careful investigation as to the conditions of churches within, say, a radius of twenty miles from the Clarendon Street Church in Boston, and he found that the amount of money annually expended for organs,' choirs, and other musical performances averaged ten times as much as the whole sum given in these churches to missions-and published his own statement to that effect ! We have personally known facts in our own observation that fully sustain this' statement of Dl'. Gordon's.

(4) The Secular Spirit. By this we mean the constant tendency and temptation to magnify what is temporal and visible over that which is etel'llal and invisible. This seems to be the special form of temptation against which we are warned as that which comes through the world. The flesh seems to represent innate depravity and carnality. The devil seems to stand for lies and wiles, or denial of truth und a delusive and subtle evasion of duty, but the world represents the temporal and visible order, good and desirable, but oftentimes an obstacle and hindrance to the clear vision of things spiritual and Divine.

Nothing is, perhaps, more fatal to a true missionary spirit than the Becular spirit. For example, the spirit of what we call modern enterprise has never yet found its way into missions, certainly not since apostolic times. There have been what we might call spurts and starts in this direction, but no steady, faithful, onward, and upward movement. For example, it is now more than fifty years ago since

Dr. Angus, of London, made the proposition in his famous missionary sermon, that the Ohristian Ohurch should put men enough in the field, and set apart money enough for the work, to evangelize the world in the course of the half century then remaining. He demonstrated mathematically that the Ohurch was strong enough numerically to supply the men and women by giving one out of a hundred to the direct work, and financially abundantly able to supply all the money by giving one out of every hundred dollars of income. His proposi- tion was not only never seriously followed, but it was laughed at as an impossible scheme. Yet it is perfectly obvious that there was nothing in it either unreasonable or impossible.

In the time of Esther, when Ahasuerus wished to reach the utter- most part of his empire in the shortest possible time, in order to save the Jews, the queen's people, from destruction, he had a proclamation translated into every language of his empire, and the swiftest posts carried it to its bounds within nine months, and yet he had none of the facilities of the printing-press, steam transportation, or electric telegraph; and his empire was probably fifteen hundred miles in one direction by three thousand in the other. There were three such proclamations successively sent forth by him in his empire, and this fact seems to be recorded that a lesson might be put permanently before the Ohristian Ohurch as to the possibility of the" evangeliza- tion of the world in a single generation."

(5) The Scientific Spirit. We do not mean that there is anything necessarily antagonistic between science and Ohristianity; of course not. True science is as truly Divine truth as revelation, but scientific theories and facts are different things, and scientific inferences are sometimes strangely delusive and misleading. For example, there is a tendency in our day to carry Herbert Spencer's philosophy of evolution into Ohristianity and even Ohristian work. The basis of evolution is, of course, development and survival of the fittest, and the effect of this, when carried into Ohristianity, is to make the Bible nothing but a book which marks a peculiar stage in the evolution of revealed truth; to make Ohrist only a personal factor, representing also a stage in the evolution of manhood toward perfection; and to make all heathen religions steps and stages in a final evolution of a perfect religious system. With this philosophy permeating Ohristian missions, the heart of Ohristian endeavor is paralyzed. We may let the heathen alone, Why not? They will come out all right in the end, and it is not probable that we can do much even to hasten this slow process which, like other evolutions, takes ages to accomplish.

The beginning of a new year is a good time to take our bearings, and to look seriously at the whole question of our attitude toward a dying world, and at the hindrances in the way of our performance of duty.

There are certain grand incentives and inspirations to missions which must be steadily and prayerfully cultivated.

First: Christ's command and promise. It is a question, at bottom, of submission to Divine authority, or, as the Duke of Wellington said, of « obedience to marching orders."

Second: There must be love for man as man. We must remember Robert McAll's two sentences with which he began and upon which he built up his great mission in France-" God loves you" and " I love you." Nothing can take the place of a passionate devotion to Christ on the one hand and to human souls on the other.

Third: The principle of self-sacrifice, which is born of love and which is identical with it, must become the law of our life. We must have the spirit of John Maynard, the martyr pilot on the Great Lakes of the North. Standing at his wheel on the burning steamer, seeking to beach the boat in time to save the passengers' lives, removing his right hand from the wheel when burned to a crisp, he placed his left hand on the wheel to be burned, and sacrificed his own life cheerfully that he might save the lives of others. We need the spirit of « Ohinese" Gordon, whose principles of life began and ended in utter absorption to the will of God and utter oblivion of self.

Fourth: We need a revival of stewardship. We must learn anew that holy lesson that all things helong to God, and, hence, that man owns nothing. What he has is simply committed to him in trust, to be rendered back to the original Owner. We have long since outgrown this apostolic principle. Men consider that what they have is their own; that it was got by their own industry and sagacity and economy and frugality, and they deny the claims of God upon their property; and this is true even of many devout disciphis.

Last of all, we need the revival of spiritual sensibility. Our faculties must be exercised to discern invisible things, and we must come anew under the powers of the world to come-Ohrist as Leader; the Holy Spirit as Administrator; eternal realities as the hope and inspiration of the Ohurch of God.

When such conditions as these are fulfilled, we- can understand such words as those of Rev. Hunter Oorbett: "I may have' buried my life' in Ohina, but this I know: that at this moment there are at least two thousand converts there who are daily praying to God for me." Dr. H. H. Jessup, of Syria, when offel'ed a missonary secretaryship in New York City, which would have multiplied his salary fourfold and lifted him to leadership in his own land, sent a letter of declination which was itself a grand missionary document. He said, in SUbstance, that his American friends, in asking him to forsake his Syrian work and converts, were suggesting a self-denial for which grace had not yet made him equal. Such identity with the work makes even self-sacrifice a joy.

o

THE ltEDEMPTION OF THE CiTY

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY CHURCH FEDERATION AND EVANGELISTIC WORK IN CITIES BY REV. WALTER LAIDLAW, PH.D. Secretary of the Federation of Churches and Christian Organizations in New York City The Bible, opening with a tale of the ruined association of two people, closes with a vision of the rapturous association of a count- less throng. The wretched pair, departing with a curse from Eden's closed gates, give place to the ecstatic myriads of the Holy City, within whose ever-open gates there is no more curse.

The country, tho glorious with the fresh, creative touch of God upon it, was the scene of man's seduction by the serpent, Satan; the city, though first men:tioned as built by Cain, the murderer, and though we read that God interfered with the building or one whose selfish people were harmonious only in speech (Gen. ii: 6, 7), becomes at last the seat of the throne of God and of the Lamb, while the nations, severed by speech and sick from sin, are healed by the leaves of its Tree of Life, and walk together in its light and glory.

The city is thus represented, in the general outline of the Bible, as capable of being transfigured. There is in the program of redemption not only a provision for the fellowship of men with God the Father, but for the fellowship of His children with one another. The cell which shelters an individual ascetic is not the richest place for the revelation of God, but the city, where souls' echoes flow to other souls.

God enriches the individual not only by what He directly gives to him, but by what He gives to him through others. Not the isolation of country life but the association of city life is the final prophecy of the Bible. The pessimism of the "fear-full" is discredited. They see only evil in the modern trend of population to the cities. God's enmity to cities includee only those built for selfish purposes, and whose plans include a tower of escape from the fate and the need of the rest of men. God's glory may flood every avenue and alley of the cities that will cooperate with Him for the good of all humanity.

The general optimism of the Bible concerning urban life receives especial support from the history and teaching of Jesus. He spent the greater part of His life and ministry in Galilee, which in His time was an urban rather than a rural community.* The Gospels themselves bear witness to the multiplicity of the towns of Galilee, and to the influence of its urban make-up upon the plans of the Mas- ter. He sent seventy forerunners, in groups of two, into every city * Josephus may exaggerate when he says that there were two hundred and fifty towns above 15,000 in population, but archeology is justifying the claim that from a mountain height" the land must have looked like one continuous town." The ruins of three hundred and sixty-five towns have been marked in northern Galilee alone. There can be little doubt the Galilee of the days of Jesus was densely populated-as much so as almost any part of the world in our own urban age. w. L.

and place whither He himself was about to come. He calls cities as well as souls to repentance, Chorazin and Bethsaida, as well as Matthew and the Magdalene. He wept over the sorrow of the home of Bethany, but He wept also over the shame of Jerusalem. He bade HIS disciples wait for the coming of the Spirit not on the Mount where He was transfigured, but in the city where He had been crucified. 'rhe devil had tempted Him in the wilderness; the Spirit would come to them in the city. Soon every city, even to the capital of the empire, received the Messianic message needed to complete its life-wisdom for Ephesus and Athens, righteousness for Rome, sanctification for Corinth, redemption for Jerusalem. Paul's letters to Rome, Corinth, Ephesus, Philippi, Colossre, and Thesalonica, especially those last written, are letters to the chnrches, 101' the Christianization of those cities; and the heathen of early Christianity are the heath-men, the countrymen, untouched by the apostles in their sanguine march to _the strategic centers to claim the associated life of humanity for Christ.

The foregoing'has minute relations to the question of church fed- eration for evangelistic work in cities of to-day. Church Federation is necessary: (1) To revive that purpose and expectation of the Ohristian conquest of cities which characterized early Ohristianity.

(2) To compact the churches into the Ohurch, and to acquaint them with the nature of the campaign.

(3) To assist them in conducting the campaign. (4) To conserve the results of foreign missionary campaigns elsewhere. (5) To restore to the Evangel of the Church its original inclusiveness, and to dower her with purpose and power to fulfil the Messianic prophe- cies of the relationship of Ohrist to cities.

The illustration of these claims will be drawn from the experiences of New York's Federation of Churches.

The Restoration of the Conquest Spirit of Early Christianity The expectation of conquest gave substantiality to things not yet seen when John was a prisoner on Patmos, and when his great vision helped to cheer the persecuted Christians to stand firm to the end. The pathetic voice of an illextir.guishable hope sounds out from Paul's prison cell in Rome when he says: "All the saints salute you, especially they that are of Cresar's household" (Phil. iv: 22). In his bonds he rejoices that the Christ has claimed the homage of some who live at the court of the empire which sentenced Him to death. His name, Jesus (Savior), is yet to be above every name-even that of Cresar or Czar. He shall yet triumph. Rome, supreme among the cities, shall yet enthrone Him.

The Curia on the Tiber is not, indeed, an embodiment of the lowly Nazarene; but neither is it Anti-Christ, as last-century Christians

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

were wont to maintain. Nor is it as difficult to believe that Christ shall yet control the cities of the Christian world-London, New York, Chicago, San Franciscoas-it was unlikely that Paul's dauntless hope should be realized. The house where the Crnsars glutonized, as well as the prison where Paul. suffered, have had to be recovered by the archrnologist's spade; but the Fisherman's Ring, or its equivalent, has outlasted Crnsar's crown. Conquering and to conquer, the Christ, whose personal triumph only gives value to Rome, to Geneva, to Canterbury, and to Heidelberg, with all their varying views and ways, survives the disappearance of the Roman empire even as He survived its cross. Paul's hope has been justified, for he walked by" faith and n.ot by sight. If our hope is any less than his it is because we walk by doubt and not by faith. A subtle agnosticism which resolves Christ's resurrection into a subjective vision, or explains Christianity's history by hypnotism, has been stimulated by the march of worldly knowledge and the dwarfing of the earth in space since Paul's day.

But those who accept the historicity of the resurrection and the ver- dict of the jury of twelve aposUes, who were transformed from Jews into cosmopolitans and who sealed their verdict with their life-blood, need have no fears from science or from sociology. They can say, with Pressel: "

"0 earth, thou grain of sand upon the shore of the universe, thou Bethlehem amid the princely cities of the heavens, thou art, and thou shalt remain, the chief among ten thousand suns and worlds, the chosen one of God. On thee the Son of God has a great work to complete. Thou didst once drink in His life-blood, but Thou shalt yet give Him the crown that is His due."

rrhe conquest spirit of early Christianity, in other words, must possess everyone who believes Ohristianity's own account of its origin. This must mean, in turn, the conquest of cities, as Rome, slipping from the Crnsars, has held to the name of Christ. He who directed His disciples to attack and attach the cities does not despair of redeeming New York or London. He incites the true successors of His apostles to capture for Him even the most powerful cities, as He incited Paul to capture Rome. Not many wise or mighty had confessed His leadership in old Corinth, but those who do homage to the Christ to-day are among the wisest and mightiest of the world. The Christian conquest of cities will appear possi"ble to all who have not lost Paul's faith or who have not closed their eyes to the results of H. If our age is as urban in its trend as was Galilee in the days of Jesus, the Master-the" same yesterday, to-day, and forever" in purpose and power-bids His disciples not to sU13cumb to the difficulties, but to meet them, and give to Him, even in this, the preeminence. If modern Christianity will devote itself, faiLh-filled and faithfully, to this task, the Master may speak again the words which He spoke on the

Ttiill MiSSIONAiW REVIEW OF' Ttiill WORLD

return of the Seventy: "I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven."

This, again, must mean church federation. Paul's letters to the churches were letters to the Ohurch, and the consciousness of conquest can not come to Methodism, as such, or to Presbyterianism as such, or to Episcopalianism as such; but it is held by Methodism or any other "ism" that is not self-idolatrous only as it devotes itself to the upbuiIding of the Kingdom of God. One of the noblest expressions concerning federation as yet formulated by a religious communion in this country is the following: We desire to renew the expression of onr profonnd interest in the current movements toward the federation of churches and Christi,an workers. We firmly believe that the vast and perplexing problems confronting the Christian Church in the cities can be met triumphantly only when the Christians of the various denominations give a practical evidence of the essential oneness of the Church of Christ by unselfish cooperation in federative efforts to reach the unchurched multitudes in the congested centers of our population.* To stimulate the expectation of conquest in every city of the land, its churches should be federated into the Ohurch. Without such federation the" isms" are in danger of being more interested in their own surviving and thriving than in the conquest of the city for Ohrist. In other words, without federation the churches are not the Ohnrch as they were in early Ohristianity.

New York needs, at this very hour, an expression of invincible hope and desire for a city whose builder and maker is God. Such expression it might have in a federation of all its churches, which would work back into the faith of all its Ohristians, and forward again, from them and by them, into a Ohristian Oitizens' Union.

II. Compacting the Churches into the Church There are some cities whose federations are little more than a rallying-point for the hope that maketh a Ohristian worker not ashamed, the hope of the final Ohristianizing of his city and his kind. Evangelical alliances and ministerial associations which attempt no active federative work, but which at least help to bring the Ohurch to the conciousness of the churches, are of this nature. But when attempt is made to compact the churches for active work federation is more dynamic and more like early Christianity. It is a great mistake to think that early Ohristianity was absolutely homogeneous in belief and methods of work. Peter was a conservative, and had followers who adhered to Hebrew ritual; Paul was a radical, esteeming it almost a sin to adhere to old forms. J ames, brother of the Lord, differed from *.This resolution was adopted by the National City Evangelization Union of the Methodist Episcopal Church at Pittsburg some years ago, and it not only asserts that the problems incident to the Christian conquest of cities can be solved, but that church federation is the method to solve them.

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

CHART SHOWING PROPORTIONS OF Prote.~t.. Romaa Catholics aDd Helwc1q ill GreaterNewY~1I: PROTESTANTS ROMAN IRONX CATHOLICS Heb.,lopuct. R.C. lSPUct. Prot• .ss~r ct.

'BROOKLYN .Heb.lo.8puct.. R. C. ]4.:a per ct. PTot..s~ pcr ct QU£ENS W Heb.

R. C. Jl2o•.•6ppeel'rc(tt.. ~ P~t. 57 per ct.

RICHMOND a> Htho optret.

R. C. P.9 per ct.

Prot. sL' per cto, CBART OF PROTESTANTISM C .reIu.how com,.ratiyc pofM!.1aI,OQ of BorHtJi. of He_ York.. Di… i,iooa Ie Greater N", Ycwk, altowiq. UI lilt Dad… .,w.ce. lbe ,"porno. 01 tile OIIt-ol~vrU PTot- I ho. relahft proportl..- HeI…". . lMaded l, Ro.a. Catholics ~ow Hit- ntaats to tbe """ote.. aDd, as """ed. tlte pro- .,.-. at ncbf'). aDd Protettuts Ito til. ,.,.n. . . plUIe …~Prot~stulCOGUrlllAi…. 1""HetKt. .) I.a~'IaIioa~OIICb&.

CHARTS PREPARED FOR TH E FEDERATION OF CH UR CH ES both, and idelltified religion with social service to such an extent that Luther repudiated his writings. John, who had leaned upon the Master's bosom, was a mystic, at once conservative and radical-a doer and a dreamer. There was unity between these men, but there was not uniformity. Their unity lay in their common, intense devotion to bring the world to Ohrist and Ohrist to the world, but there was no uniformity. There was federation rather than organic union even in

the apostolic band, or, rather, there was organic union with admitted diversity, It is a long way from the homogeneous communions of to-day to a . widely inclusive organic unity with admitted di- versity, tho there are those who are working fo r this ideal. Bu t the com pacting of the churches into the Ohurch ill any city is a much shorter step, inasmuch as it involves, not the chang- ST. CORNELIUS CHAPEL ing of the customs of a whole communion, but ThIs was formerly the home of Faith Presbyter ian Church only the quickening of (419 West Forty-sixth St reet), but was bought by the the Ohristian conscious- Episcopalians. 8 8 a resul t of the recomm endation oJ the ness and the engaging of Federation, because of the number of that communion In the dIstrIct the Ohristian consecration of the chnrches of a single city. If there is any message in the Book of Revelation, for instance, to the churches of New York, to what churches does it come? To the Methodist alone, or to the Methodist and Presbyterian? Nay, surely to all the churches; that is to say, to the Ohurch of New York. A proper honor to the Bible will, therefore, tend b "the compacting of the churches into the Ohurch if they have an ear to hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. If that message ' addresses t hem to redeeming the city, a federation ll111,st be effected which will ac- quaint them with the nature of the campaign.

Lutheranism, for exam- "pIe, may know how many of its own churches survive ,and thrive; it may know C~URCH OF THE ARCHANGEL how many new churches they Tbls Protestant Episcopal Church had been abandoned , ought to have and where but in a fe w months became self-supportin g, as a result of the Federation's canvass of the district they could be placed advan- tageously ; but if the city is to be saved, the Ohurch must know where the churches ought to be placed, or to be specially supported, or to be reduced, that nothing be wasted.

Some such work as this has beEm done by the New York Federa- tion in jts seven years of history. It hilS gathered lists of the churches

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

NATIONALITIES IN MANHATTAN BOROUGH. NEW YORK The population of Manhattan includes foreign born (789,342), native colored (34,497). native whites of foreign parentage (713,947), and native whites of native parentage (312,307). in separate tables. The foreign born are divided into two section", non-English speaking and English speaking, and peoples of cognate languages are placed contiguously.

FOREIGN BORN ESTIMATED ENROLLED IN ESTIMATED OUT AFFILIATIONS CHURCHES OF CHURCH NON-ENGLISH rI ~ – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 165,548 Germany.. 24,832 107,607 32,109 55,073 60,683 Austria.. . . . 15,170 3.035 33,750 52,534 6,262 3,035 10 . 11 42,478 21 Luxembourg .. 11 28,007 Hungary.. 5,603 2,800 19,604 4,000 1,400 1,603 1,400 13,448 Bohemia .. 5,378 6,726 1,344 3,000 1,085 2,378 5,641 128,136 Russia .. 10,250 115,323 l r 1,575 l 19,930 Poland .. 875 8,671'1 2,296 16,535 1,421 r 2,563 4,600 *938 1,099 921 1,883 Finland . 1,883 t 962 *198' 95,~33 Italy. . . 92,096 2,878 959 90,650 1,446 10 270 France. . 6,674 3.076 1,90'03 3,081 51750 } 10,000 1,179 *1,368 280 700 Belgium. . 350 302 829 1,509 Holland .. 378 280 J 4,914 Switzerland. 1,230 829 3,684 3,684 9,453 Roumania . 9,453 (; 860 Spain. . . . . 97 Portugal.. . . 818 6 36 1 570 South America . 97 ) 10,000 *6,786 558 Central America. 570 179 Mexico .. 54 1,443 Cuba . . . _. __ 54 154044/ 35 J 35 1,081 d62 362 1,452 French Canadian 1,089 363 2,000 409 *911 363 1,999 Norway. 80 1,919 80 1,510 10,936 Sweden . . 318 10,607 11 10,909 318 302 1,790 Denmark.. 162 1,610 18 224 162 1,386 865 865 Wales. 865 1,350 110 *360 1,100 Greece .. 110 990 1,070 962 1,070 Turkey.. 108 4.500 4,500 China . 4,500 195 34 161 ~~~ f~Ei~~: 131 131 251 Africa . . . . 251 ni 251 737 Asia, unspecified. . . 589 73 589 75 168 Europe, unspecified. 84 84 84 223 Atlantic islands. . . 23 177 2.3 23 177 51 Pacific islands. 26 25 26 25 175 Unspecified. 87 88 87 88 101 – -203-Bo-rn at Sea. – – 1 -102- -101 – – – – – – – – – 102 – – – — — — 569,988 Total Non-English. . 160,751 169,298 239,939 158,000 77,439 2,751 91,81,9 ENGLISH-SPEAKING ———–1—————– 2'J: Iues~~!li~~e.s : 65 2,1~ iai 644 1,540 32,446 England. . . 4,841 25,982 1,623 9,139 Scotland.. . 914 7,767 458. 166,066 Ireland . . . . 150,954 14,944 168 9,258 Canada (Eng.). . . . ' 2,314 6,944 . . . . 713,947 Whites, For. Parentage 285,579 304,368 124,000 312,307 Whites, Nat. Parentage 62,462 234,230 15,615 ———1– ————— 1,243,424 Total English. 507,129 594,300 141,995 370,930 415,292 136,199 179,008 34,497 Colored Native 698 33,799 3,000 33,625 *2,302 174 1,850,093 TOTAL POPULATION. . 668,578 799,581 381,934 531,930 527,000 136,648 272.581 789,342 TOTAL FOREIGN BORN. ~19,839 227,184 242,319 * ;Excess of estimated affiliation c4limed to he enrolled.

of every Ohristian name in each of the seventy-seven subdivisions of the city. It knows the districts which are abundantly or superabun- dantly supplied with churches; it knows, too, the districts where dense populations have been passed by. By house-to-house religious cen- suses it has discovered to some churches, ministering to special classes or nationalities, that their days of service are over, and that other districts of the city could be better served by them, while, on the other hand, it has brought new churches into other districts adapted to the nationalities and classes within them.

One of the most recent studies of this Federation has oeen a com- putation of the religious adherences of all the nationalities of New York. From the studies made we can measurably teIl what percentage of a group of Russians in New York are Jews, how many Roman . Catholics, and how many Protestants or Greek Catholics. By tabulating the membership of all the churches of the city, and subtracting the population represented thereby from the number of each nationality, an estimate can be made of the number in each nationality who are churchless. Thus guidance can be given as to the forwarding or abandoning of special churches.

The figures for the Manhattan section of Greater New York show, for instance, that no more churches are needed for Welsh, for the membership claimed by the Welsh churches equals the entire Welsh population of Manhattan. On the other hand, the parallel figures for other boroughs show a considerable Welsh population in Brooklyn, and as there are only two Welsh churches in New York, and these both in Manhattan, within two blocks of one another, it is certainly true that the Welsh church properties of the city are not being used to the best ad vantage, either of the Kingdom of God or of Welshdom.

In every large city, and especially in such heterogeneous cities as New York, the Church needs to study population, environment, institutions, etc., to plan her campaigns. Jesus knew that His disciples would enconnter at a certain street a man bearing a pitcher of water on his shoulder; He directed Paul to the very street and dwelling where he would be shown what he should do. But the servants of Jesus in New York can not know all the facts of the city's composition without investigation, and if they desire to Christianize New York they must equip themselves with a larger and larger measure of the knowledge of .Jesus in order that His love may be a larger blessing.

III. Assistance in Conducting the Campaign When fishermen go after fish, they mayor may not be certain that fish are in the waters where they cast their hook or drag their net. A large part of the charm of fishing lies in this uncertainty. The fisher of men, on the other hand, if he be sympathetic with the desire of the Christ to draw all men unto Him, must know where men are. He

THE REDEMPTION OE' THE CITY

has no time for mere outings, tho in a city like New York the results of many of his" pastorial visits n might be classified under that head.

Since ninety-five out of every one hundred families in New York lease their dwellings, and so are constantly on the move, it is an advantage for a clergyman to know where men live to whom he can minister, and this the New York Federation can tell him. Bya cooperative district system each church annually visits, say in the autumn, every family within certain blocks. It notes especially the newly arrived families.

When the district has all been visited it sends the directory of the families to the Federation's office, and the Federation reports the families according to their creed. Adjacent churches do the same thing, and so a bridge of approach is built to every family threshold.

More important still, the out-of-church population, without special creed, are given into the charge of churches supervising the blocks in which they live.

The churches, unfeder- ated, concern themselves only with those families which they can attach to their tenets, while the churches federated on a cooperative district plan WEST INDIAN NEGROES PLAYING CRICKET IN NEW YORK seek to draw all men unto Christ. The cooperative A building formerly used as a home for .discharged COlldistrict plan ii a con- victs is now rented by the Third Moravian Church for these negroes, and bas 187 communicant members fession of their common Leader. Isolated church activity brings so me families to Christ; federation brings Christ to all families. In three assembly districts of New York this kind of work has been suc- cessfully done for several years, and similar organizations are to be effected this autumn in many others.

IV. Consenl'~tion of the Results of Missionary Work It took many years to arouse the churches of the last century to acknowledge the imperativeness of the Great Commission in its ethnic aspects-preaching the Gospel to foreign nations. It may take as many years to educate the churches to acknowledge its imperativeness in its domestic aspect-teaching the nations not only to believe the things Jesus revealed, but also to observe the things that He commanded. One thing is certain: if there is anything in foreign missions beyond a mere "witness" to Christ, church federation is necessary to conserve the results of fidelity to the ethnic aspects of the Great Commission.

The Moravians, for example, early instituted missions in the West Indies. Economic causes are to-day producing a large emigration from those islands, and many Moravian blacks are now New York citizens. The Federation of Ohurches encountered some of them in a house-to-house canvass of 1897, and when the First Moravian Ohurch of New York, desiring to provide a religious home for the blacks who were crowding out the whites, asked the Federation's advice in locating it, the answer was at once ready. The West Indian negro, unlike the American negro, is neither a Baptist nor a Methodist, but a Moravian, and whenever the Federation in future discovers a churchless West Indian negro family it knows the church whose net is adapted to hold him. In other words, the results of foreign missionary effort elsewhere are being conserved. The Federation has just been asked to advise concerning a similar Moravian work in Boston.

v. Purpo,e and Power to Fulfil the Messianic Prophecie, The early Ohristians preached repentance for social sins as well as for personal sins. Take infanticide, for instance. Gibbon tells us that it was "the prevailing vice of antiquity." What removed it? Gibbon, skeptical as he was, was obliged to confess that it was mainly due to the protests of the apostles and their successors, and their revelations of the value of human life. But it took over three hundred years, after the birth of Jesus, to make infanticide a crime in Rome. Are there social elements in the teaching and activities of Jesus which the Ohurch of to-day is neglecting? Jesus says that it is not the will of the Heavenly Father that one little child should perish. The parable of the Ninety and Nine in Matthew is a parable on child-saving. Who framed and toiled for the Ohild Labor laws enacted at Albany last winter? The churches? To a certain extent; for the Federation of Ohurches spoke in favor of those laws on behalf of the two hundred and seven churches in its membership. But where were the other one thousand churches of the city, and their moral and material power i' Far less potent certainly than the settlements, which many call irreligious, but which, for this at least, are certain to receive the blessing of Him who said, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these ye have done it unto Me."

To catalog all the social elements of the Gospel to which the churches are giving inadequate attention would require an article by itself, but meantime it may be pointed out that some churches are so far estranged from the inclusiveness of the early Evangel that they twist the very words of Jesus to excuse their neglect. A prominent Presbyterian minister of this city, in a sermon two years ago, said that Jesus does not mean the physically hungry, naked, sick, etc., but the spiritually hungry, naked, sick, etc. (Matthew xxiii). A Baptist divine of eminence more recently said that Jesus gave attention in

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

His miracles to physical wants mainly in the early part of His minis- try, but that He virtually abandoned this at the end. His intention was to inject the inference that the Ohristian who gives atten~ion purely to the spiritual needs of men is nearer to the Master. In some such fashion the Rheims (Roman Catholic) Bib 1e renders "Give us this day our daily bread," "Give us this dllY our supersubstan- tial bread," adding a foot- note to say that the bread Jesus refers to is the sacra- mental bread. And is this orthodoxy? The day will come when such teaching will again be regarded as heretical- when men's or- thodoxy, in other words, will not only be judged by their A HARTLEY HOUSE KINDERGARTEN conception of the person of Jesus, but also by their con- Tbis settlement was located by tbe Federation at 413 West Forty-sixtb Street, in tbe densest district on Man- hattan's West side. It is denser than any part of London secration to His purposes.

Federation is necessary to the coming of that time. The religious communions of the world stand naturally for their peculiar tenets.

But Federation elevates before them the ideal of the Kingdom of God, to whose extension and perferring their tenets and their activities are to minister. The Kingdom of God is not indeed meat and drink, but neither is it also only" joy in the Holy Ghost." It is also" righteous- ness," something that Christians could promote if they were but more closely united, and "peace," something which has been so little in the ideals of the denominations that Christ speaks concerning it to the modern world, in the main, through the Society of Friends. To bring righteousness and peace to kiss each other in the State is the mission of a Ohurch which follows the inclusiveness of the early Evangel.

The indifference of the Church to physical wants has wrought injury to her success in her spiritual mission. Mr. Jacob A. Riis, the "most useful citizen" of New York, in President Roosevelt's estimate, says in "The Battle with the Slum": The Church, which once stood by indifferent or uncomprehending, is hastening to enter the life of the people. I have told how, in the memory of men yet living, one church, moving up-town away from the crowd, left its old Mulberry Street home to be converted into tenements that justly earned the name of "dens of death" in the Health Department's records, while another became the foulest lodging.house in an unclean city; and of how it was a church corporation that owned the worst underground dive down-town in those bad old days, and turned a deaf ear to all remonstrances. The Church was" angling for souls." But souls in this world live in bodies endowed with reason. The results of that kind of fishing

were empty pews and cold hearts and the conscience-stricken cry that went up, "What shall we do to lay hold of this great multitude that has slipped from us?"

The years have passed and brought the answer. To-day we see churches of every denomination uniting in a systematic canvass of the city to get at the facts of the people's life, of which they had ceased to be a part, pleading for parks, playgrounds, kindergartens, libraries, clubs, and better homes. There is a new and hearty sOlind to the word " brother" that is full of hope.

The wider and wiser Evangel was well expressed by Rev. G.

Campbell Morgan in the Homiletic Review of December, 1899, when he said: The sorrows of the city are most keenly felt in the heart of God. He has abandoned no part of what He Himself created. All the physical disability has His sympathy: the dwellings of the poor, the drainage of the city, the workshops of our men and women.

The Church of Christ exists to reveal God and to act in concert with Him. God is working for the city's regeneration. How is the city to know that it is not Godforsl1ken.? Through the Church…. We must know our city, pray for it, vote for it, and preach to it. Jonah was angry because God would forgive Nineveh. Jesus wept over the sins of the city. I am in sympathy with Jesus rather than with Jonah. Christian am I if I am Christlike; Christlike am I if, like Christ, I weep over the city and give myself for it even unto death.

When Christ reaches and touches our cities, as He desires and designs to do, all who live in them shall flourish "like grass of the earth." '1'he Federation of Churches and Christian Organizations in New York City rejoices, therefore, over the improvement which it has brought to the pbysical welfare of its people.

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN CHINA BY HENRY B. FERGUSON, TS'ING KIANG FU, KIANG SU Missionary of the China Inland MiSSion, 1895- China's greatest need, for the life that now is as well as for that which is to come, is the full Gospel, the full revelation of Himself which God has graciously set before us in Jesus Christ; for not only is there " none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved ," but also only the full light of the Sun of Righteousnes, a true and full knowledge of God as revealed in Jesus Christ, can dispel the dense darkness of superstition which invests the whole land of China, burying out of sight even the law of cause and eifect, crushing out the intellectual life of the people, loading them with burdens grievous to be borne, binding them to the past, and making progress difficult almost to the point of impossibility. What the friends of China wish t() see is a nation enlightened andiree, ieMing a.nd Joving God, and, while living for God and the life to come, enjoying all the good that enlightenment brings within the reach of man in this. While as heralds of the Gospel our greatest desire is for the salvation of souls, we can not but be moved with compassion at the sight of the present

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN CHINA

distress and be concerned· for its alleviation. Do the signs of the present time indicate that this need will soon be met and this desire fulfilled, or do they lead us to look for further delay? Will China go straight forward to her goal, or will she continue to wander indefinitely in the wilderness? What are the signs, and whither do they point?

Looking out upon China as it is, we see the great mass of the people now, as always, engaged in a hard struggle for a mere existencea struggle which, in most cases, absorbs all their energy and all their thought. "What shall we eat? What shall we drink? Wherewithal shall we be clothed?" After all these things do the heathen seek, and these pressing present necessities overshadow in their minds the affairs of the nation and the infinitely weightier matters of the life to come. Now, as always, they are exposed to calamities which sweep multitudes of them into untimely graves-flood, famine, pestilence, disorder. They are, however, a people of very great capabilities, tremendous endurance, and tremendous patience; wonderful power of recuperation, and of making the best of untoward circumstances; splendid working power, both physical and mental, and, withal, remarkable for court~sy. Yet through lack of enlightened direction they have not realized their capabilities, neither are they now doing so. This physical and mental stamina is their greatest national asset.

Government and Gods Discredited We see also the government weak, discredited, and bewildered. Scorning to receive enlightenment from abroad, it has striven to maintain the traditions of the past, and every effort has ended in total collapse, making its weakness and insufficiency more apparent to the nation and to the world. Its military power and prestige have been shattered, and parts of the national inheritance have passed into the hands of strangers. The army is great only on paper, its administration is thoroughly corrupt, and it has very little either of courage or patriotism. It is of little use either for aggressive warfare, for defense, or for the maintenance of order at home, and is often itself an element of public danger and public dread. So great is the distraction of the government that Manchuria, the ancestral home of the dynasty, containing the ancestral tombs, is being allowed to Blip from its grasp without an effort to retain it and with scarcely a protest. The empress dowager and her advisers were so ignorant and superstitious as to believe in the Boxers, and, confident in their invulnerability, they defied the world. The collapse of the Boxer hope only added to their bewilderment. But tho the government is discredited, there is no present alternative.. Its overthrow would mean anarchy and foreign interference. What the people most desire is peace, in order that they may devote themselves to their struggle for existence without distraction. So the government is tolerated and even maintained, and it

TaE M18810NARY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD

clings to power, concerned far more for its own continuance than for the country's good.

Also the gods of China are discredited. The Boxer movement was an appeal to the gods, particularly to the spirits of departed generations, reverenced in ancestral worship. The movement was idolatrous throughout; its votaries looked to the spirits whom they worshiped to make them invulnerable. Its defeat may have far-reaching effects, altho the Chinese mind but slowly r!3sponds to the stern logic of facts.

China is, moreover, a nation drugged. l'he use of opium has spread to all parts with the most direful results. It is undermining and threatening to destroy that physical and mental stamina which is the greatest asset of the nation. It intensifies the struggle for existence by undermining the working power of millions of workers, transforming productive laborers into indolent, self-indulgent parasites, much more inclined to encroach upon the labor of others than to labor for the benefit of others. Through this habit, multitudes of bread-winners gradually cease to be bread-winners, shirk responsibility, become burdens to the families to which they belong, often abandoning wife and children to shift for themselves, or, in the extreme-of poverty to which the vice brings them, evell selling them to procure the means to assuage the insatiable craving which relentlessly drags them down to ruin. This also diverts much land from the production of foodstuffs, in a country much affiicted by famine, to the production of poison. It is doing more than any other one cause to weaken and destroy the nation. The present helpless condition of China and indifference to her fate are, without doubt, largely due to the effect of the drug through the great multitude of officials, high and low, civil and military, as well as common people, addicted to its use. One effect of opium is to take the reliability out of a man, making him like a wooden pillar which has been infested by white ants: it retains its form, and may retain an appearance of strength, but no dependence can be placed upon it. As the malarial germs in the blood, through unfitting many corpuscles for the 'duty they have to perform in the body, make the body weak ahd unable to bear its burdens, notwithstanding the greater number left unimpared, so the opium in the uation, by destroying or curtailing the usefulness of a multitude of individuals, makes the whole body weak and unable to perform the functions of a nation. There are no signs of this evil abating.

The form of national pride prevailing in China, especially in government and official circles, has proved a most serious and everpresent obstacle to China's betterment. She has been the proudest of the nations, accustomed to look upon herself as the height of perfection in government, in doctrine and morality, in literature and culture, in customs and manners. So far from having anything to learn from foreign nations, she considers herself fit to teach the world the princi-

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN CHINA

pIes of right and decorous conduct. U nUke Japan, scarcely less proud, she has never humbled herself to take the learner's place. Though compelled outwardly to lower her lofty pretensions toward other nations, in her heart she retains them still. Her unreasoning pride has led her to the fatal mistake of closing doors and windows against the entrance of light, while making no effective effort to prevent the diffusion of moral pestilence. But God, in his all-wise providence, has brought Ohina down into the valley of humiliation; she is descending deeper; humiliations are being heaped upou her. Yet she is still un humbled, so may have to dwell long in the valley, until she learns the lesson of her experience, and comes up out of it, perhaps by the way of the Valley of the Shadow of Death, a regenerated nation.

The Ohinese nation, in its attitude toward progress, may very fitly be symbolized by a locomotive with its boilers fiiled with tepid water. There is great latent power if only heat can be applied; the locomotive, symbolizing the nation, and the water the mind of the nation, thought, which is a movement of mind as heat is a movement of the particles of matter, is the heat required. The Ohinese as we find them are not progressive becaMe not a thinking people. But through contact with the West, especially with the heralds of the Gospel, thought-heat is being communicated to the cold, inert mass, and a pressure is being created which tends to movement. As the application of heat continues the pressure increases; and there is a possibility that it may become strong enough to move the engine, causing it to go forward. But that is not the desire of those who have their hands on the throttle-the rulers of Ohina; they wish to keep it standing still. As they are powerless to prevent the application of heat and its gradual dissemination throughout the mass, they endeavor to prevent its effect by refusing to open the throttle and by steadily holding down the safety-valve, to prevent any expression of the gathering pressure within. (To this end the government has recently evinced a very strong desire to get its hands on certain native newspaper editors.) What will be the result? Will the restraining force be thrown off, or will the engine go to pieces, or will it be taken control of by outsiders? The Ohinese mind is a slow conductor of thought-heat, yet this heat is slowly permeating the mass and opening the eyes :of the people to the possibility of better things, and creating desires therefor.

The Real Remedy While the nation pursues its chosen course, and difficulties and dangers thicken about her, a sovereign remedy is being applied. That remedy is the truth-primarily, the truth of God as revealed through Jesus Christ, and, secondarily, that emancipation of mind which knowledge of God accomplishes, leading to the recognition of God's ways in the world of men and matter. It is through poverty of truth that Ohina is weak and distressed. Ohina is now in contact

with the nations of the West, who are, in a sense, the repositaries of the truth that China needs. But that contact has not been an unmixed blessing; for while she has been exerting herself to make it ineffective, her efforts have been more successful against good than against evil. While she has received and applied but little of profitable knowledge, the opium habit, undcr foreign pressure, has spread to every corner of the empire, and tens of thousands of her sons have been corrupted and tens of thousands of her daughters sacrificed in palaces of sin and dens of iniquity that flourish under foreign license in Shanghai. It is not truth alone that Western nations bring. To depraved minds our boasted liberty is an opportunity to plunge headlong into sin. When will China have her" senses exercised to discern both good and evil?" And when will she" know to refuse the evil and choose the good?" But the truth is God's remedy for a sinful world. In His hand it is a force that never ceases to operate. Though refused and thwarted a thousand times, it still persists. "The eternal years of God are hers," and the truth of God in Christ shall conquer even in China. Already it has penetrated far. Those who have received Christ are a goodly company, though .few compared with the great mass of the population. But they do not represent the whole result of missionary effort. The seed of truth has been very widely sown where 'no fruit is yet apparent. The esential truths of the Gospel have been planted in minds hostile or indifferent, where curiosity, or a desire (they know not for what) has led the individual to listen to the preacher or read the printed page. '{'he Spirit of God watches over the buried seed. He will cause the living truth to triumph in the coming conflict, when China is aroused, over the dead traditions of the past. Very wide doors of opportunity now stand open before the Lord's servants, and the cry for more laborers to enter these doors continually reaches our ears. The present is a critical time, fraught with tremendous possibilities. Who will go?

What answer must we give to the question as to the present outlook in China? The prospect is bright only to the eye of faith which looks beyond the present. The present" vision is to them that hate her and the interpretation thereof to her enemies." China is still in the wilderness, wounded, helpless, bewildered, drugged, surrounded by enemies and doubtful friends, and failing to recognize her true friends. She needs help from beyond herself, help which is available in God, but she does not yet recognize her need. In the truth of God we have the assurance of the final triumph of righteousness. Whatever vicissitudes the nation may still be called upon to pass through, the hand of God will not be withdrawn. He turns not aside from his purpose of grace. The kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and China shall not be lacking among the number.

THE PROTESTANT LITERARY MOVEMENT IN CHINA

THE PROTESTANT LITERARY MOVEMENT IN CHINA BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

A movement has already begun to take shape for the observance, three years hence, of the one hundredth anniversary of the inception of Protestant missionary work for the Ohinese, dating the centennial observance from the arrival of Robert Morrison in Ohina, 1807. This work was of necessity for many years largely preparatory, aud, for that matter, the whole century has been one of preparation. The foundation work was chiefly of a literary character, and the scholastic work occupied its representatives for the first half of the century, and for the first third of the period was operated from a base outside of the territory-the whole archipelago of southeastern Asia.

In dating the centennial anniversary from Morrison, in 1807, there is no design to underestimate the beginning of Joshua Marshman in 1804, three years earlier. It is difficult for a man to acquire two repu- tations, and Marshman has been so long classed as· one of the great triumvirate-a Oarey, Marshman, and Ward "-and thus with the great worthies of India missionary beginnings, that the tendency has been to obscure the colossal work he did looking to the evangelization of Ohina. If that were accorded its proper weight, the centennial might easily have been observed in 1904. Fortunately the proposal is to begin now, and continue for the next three years, the preliminaries required for a becoming centenary celebration. The appeal has been issued for activity in a a Three Years' Enterprise" before the Morrison date, that all Ohristendom shall join in thanksgiving, confession, and prayer for reinforcement all along the line till it doubles its present numbers, and secures a great increase of the Ohinese Ohristian com- munity.

The First Sixty Years In reviewing the century of laying foundations, it is well to emphasize the first sixty years of Protestant missionary literary work.

In pursuing this investigation, one is struck with the widely separated beginnings, which seem now a special coordination of an overruling power.

Joshua Marshman began the study of the Chinese language under the tuition of Mr. Johannes Lassar, an Armenian born at Macao, who had been engaged by Rev. D. Brown, Provost of Fort William Oollege, Oalcutta, to commence a translation of the Scriptures into the Ohinese language. Marshman gave himself to this work with great persever- ance, till he had" succeeded in producing the first complete transla- tion of the entire Scriptures in Ohinese," published at Serampore, India, 1822. As early as 1809 he published his bulky quarto of seven hundred and twenty-five pages of translation from the original text of

the works of Confucius. This same year he issued a dissertation on the characters and sounds of the Chinese language; also elements of the Chinese language, a grammar growing out of the" Dissertation" known as the" Clavis Sinica."

The interlacing of the providences which connect remotest parts of the earth in the accomplishment of the work of God finds a striking illustration in the fact that an Englishman and an Armem'an from Macao should cooperate in India to translate the Scriptures into Chinese; and that Morrison, the accredited.founder of Protestant missions in Ohina, grandson of a Scotch farmer, should commence the study of Chinese in London, tutored by young Sam-tak, a Ohinese who just happened to be in England, and that he commenced this study only one year later than Marshman did in Calcutta. Each of these men translated the Scriptures into Ohinese, Marshman completing his work, published in India, in 1822; and one year later Morrison his translation, in twenty-one bulky volumes, published at Malacca. Marshman was born four years before Morrison, and survived him by ten years; yet Morrison died in the Danish Hong, at Oanton, and Marshman was buried in the Danish settlement at Serampore, where thirty-eight years before he had begun his missionary work. Marshman wrought alone. Morrison had Milne as coworker on the Bible translation. The same year that Marshman issued, at Serampore, his complete Scriptures in Ohinese, Morrison published his monumental" Dictionary of the Chinese Language," in six quarto volumes, at Macao, the one being aided indirectly by the East India Company, the other in its official employ as translator. Morrison's Dictionary of the Ohinese Language was pronounced by Professor Julien, of Paris, "without dispute the best Chinese Dictionary composed in the English language." It cost the East India Company, who published it, $75,000. Morrison was the author of ten other publications, large and small, in Ohinese, and of fifteen separate other works in English, besides those already mentioned_ William Milne came next, the author of twenty-one publications in Chinese and three in English; following him came Walter Henry Medhurst, who was the chief in the production of another edition of the Bible. The enormous amount of literature furnished by these earlier missionaries laid the foundation of Chinese missions. They were, for the most part, shut up to this avenue of reaching the people, . and a prodigious part of it was done outside of Ohina-in Macao, Malacca, Batavia, Singapore. There lie before the writer now the titles of nearly a thousand pUblications in Chinese, and as many more in English, with Malay and other publications, all of which were issued within the first sixty years from the arrival of Marshman and Morrison in their separate strategic points of labor for the conversion of the Chinese.

It may interest some of the women working in foreign missions, and others of the home workers, to know that at the inception of the work in China, Mrs. Medhurst translated "Lloyd's Scripture Catechism" into the Malay language, which was lithographed at Batavia in 1832 and printed in Roman characters the next year, in order that "an extensive population of professing Christians in the Moluccas might be furnished with a system of doctrine and preeept drawn entirely from Scripture, which may prove widely and lastingly beneficial." * The Roman Catholic missionaries have wrought greatly in their literary productions in China, but Protestant missionaries never have been indifferent to the power of the press. Of course, the modern titles are not countable, but the earlier missionaries as well, were keenly alive to this avenue of reaching nationals who pride themselves on being a preeminently literary people. In the memorials of Protestant missionaries to the Chinese, published in Shanghai, is a list of literary publications by missionaries in English, German, Dutch, Chinese, Mongolian, Malay, Japanese, and Siamese, prior to 1867.t Of those fonowing Marshman, Morrison, Milne, and Medhurst Giitzlaff is credited with sixty-one Chinese titles, two Japanese, one Siamese, five Dutch, seven German, and nine English; Dr. Legge with eighteen Chinese and two English, and Dr. Hobson with the same number; Dr. Muirhead with thirty Chinese and three English; Dr. McCartee with thirty-four Ohinese; Dr. Edkins with fourteen Chinese, seven English, and one Mongolian.

Since 1867 Of the intervening years there is no space now to write. Within the past twenty years the literary glacier of China has exhibited some indications that it may move with a rush. Twenty-six years ago the "School and Text-book Committee" was raised by the Shanghai Conferenee. It was supported seven years later by "The Chinese Book • Miss Aldersey is credited as the first unmarried woman to do missionary work for China, but Mrs. Medhurst's sister, Miss Sophia Martin, lived with the Medhurst's in Batavia, and left for Singapore in 1829. She assisted in conducting a Chinese school, and was the author of a little work in Chinese called "Three Character Classics for the Instruction of Females." She afterward married a Dr. Little in Singapore. Miss Aldersey did not go to the East till 183,', in company with Dr. and Mrs. Medhurst.

t These embrace twenty-eight translations of the Scriptures or portions of the Script~res; thirty commentaries on portions of the Bible; two hundred and thirty-two theological works; twelve works of sacred biography; thirty-seven catechisms; seventeen prayer-books; eighteen hymn-books; eleven educational and linguistic works; eighteen histories; three works on government; fourteen geographies; eight mathematical works; six astronomical works; thirteen medical works; two botanical works; four works on physics; twelve almanacs; twelve serials, and thirteen miscellaneous works-giving a total of four hundred and ninety, on a wide variety of subjects, from the little child's primer to such profound and noble works as Dr. Martin's translation of Wheaton's International Law, Dr. Hobson's medical and physiological works, Mr. Wylie's translations of Euclid's Geometry and Herschell's Astronomy, and Mr. Edkin's translation of Whewell's Mechanics.

and Tract Society." In 1892 this was followed by the "Uhl'istian Literature Society for Ohina."

The Fourteenth Report of "The Society for the Diffusion of Ohristian and General Knowledge among the Ohinese "-a title cumbrous enough to have strangled it-shows that the aim of this society is the circulation of Ohristian literature. The dissemination of this will, perhaps, solve the problem of future Ohinese government, the future history of Ohina being in a sense the future history of the world. The society hopes to influence the Ohinese government to see that Ohristians propose nothing but what every patriot in Ohina must recognize to be working for the welfare of the people and their government. They hope also to bring them to see that the granting of free religious liberty in the public schools and government positions will make for advanced civilization.

This forward literary movement has been a great factor in the modern reform movement in Ohina. The chief of the reformers and the prince imperial himself were identified with it, and it became the target of the empress dowager. All this only points to the influence and power of the literary form of evangelization in an empire every official of which is admitted only through the door of literary examinations.

This "forward movement" groups itself around a few names preeminently, among which are Rev. Timothy Richard,* secretary of the Diffusion Society; Dr. Griffith John (Richard's fellow Welshman), and Dr. Young J. Allen, of the Southern Methodist Ohurch, America.

Dr. Richard is still on the staff of the English Baptist Missionary Society and is supported by them, but assigned to this literary work as secretary of the Diffusion Society. In this great national move-' ment he is ably supported by his fellow officers, of whom are: Sir Robert Hart, Bishops Moule and Moore, Dr. YOl1ng J. Allen, Dr. Griffith John, Dr. Ashmore, and Dr. J. Edkins. That this movement has grell.tly impressed leading Ohinese mandarins and merchants is manifest in many quarters. A Ohinese official, at the last anniversary * Timothy Riehard-or Li Timotai, as the Chinese call him-was born on hia father's farm in 1845, but prepared for a professional career. He became a pupil of Rev. George H. Rouse, who has been missionary in India for thirty years, and is now putting through the press in Calcutta the revised Bengali Bible. Richard determined to be a missionary, and went to China, landing at Chefu 1869. He settled at Tsing Chou Fu, the only European among its SO,OOO inhabitants. In the Shansi famine, which is supposed to have carried off twenty million people, he gained great influence with leading men of the empire by his efforts to relieve the suffering. In the eighties Chang Chih-tung sent to ask him to accept a position for developing the iron and coal resources of the province. In the winter of 1895-6 he was invited to hecome permanent adviser of the Chinese government. He was sumrilOned by imperil,l decree to the consultations of atate to consider the problems relating to the peaceful prosecution of missionary work in China. He is President of the Sh&nsi University, and was asked to organize the University of Tai Yuan Fu. At the close of the Chino-Japanese war Dr. lllchard was chosen to draw up a statement of the Christian religion, with the memorial to the thrcne, which was signed by leading missionaries of all denominations in China. Since the BO:l!:er troubles no less than three governors of provinces have applied to Dr. Richard to aid in settling their diftlculties of iIldeuulity, lUll! also for modern books.

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

of the society, bore strong testimony to the influence of this literature in enlightening the Ohinese and raising their esteem for foreigners, and to cultivate friendly relations with them.

China's Protestant Centennial In connection with what has been written about this Protestant literature during the past hundred years, we take from Gracey's "Ohina" (levised 1903) the following condensed statement. about the proposeu observation of the centennial year-1907: A mass-meeting held in Kuling, China, August 7, 1003, had for its central thought a three years' enterprise, looking to the celebration by some fitting movement of Chinese Protestant centenary year, 1907.

From this meeting went out an appeal to all Protestant Christendom throughout the world to join them in thanksgiving, confession, and prayer; the special object of prayer being that they may get reinforcement all along the line. The proposition is to secure in the next three years: A large increase of members. More Chinese workers. Double the present missionary force.

A movement was inaugurated at Shanghai, July 1,1003, looking to a proper memorial of the Protestant martyrs of all China. The form of memorial suggested is a great connexional building at Shanghai. This will commemorate the martyrs and perpetuate their testimony. It will be a perpetual witness to the world that China has a martyr church. The essential unity of the Christian Church will manifest itself in this united effort as a concrete example of how to honor the dead and bless the living. The committee having it in charge are composed of leading ministers and laymen;such as Rt. Rev. Bishop Graves, Canton; Bishop David H. Moore, Shanghai; Drs. Griffith John, Timothy Richard, Young J. Allen, A. P. Parker, and others.

THE GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF THE CHRISTIAN ERA THE WORK OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY BY F. KLICKMANN, LONDON, ENGLAND One of the most important religious events for the coming year is the centenary of the British and Foreign Bible Society. This Society originated in the desire to supply Wales with the Scriptures in the language of the people, there being a positive famine of Bibles in the principality at the beginning of the last century. Rev. ::I'homas Oharles, of Bala, appealed to the Religious Tract Society of London for a grant of Scriptures in the Welsh language. He showed the need and the eagerness of his people by telling of a little Welsh girl, who had come to him from a distance of between twenty and thirty miles, over the wild mountains, to purchase a Bible. In consequence of this appeal a thought suggested itself to Rev. Joseph Hughes, Secretary of

the Tract Society, that" if such a society were likely to prove useful to Wales, why not to the other countries of Europe-to the whole world ?"

This thought was destined to result in what has been called the greatest literary enterprise of the nineteen Christian countries. The idea appealed to the little gathering of the Tract Society with singular force, and Mr. Hughes was appointed to embody their views in a paper entitled," The Excellence of the Holy Scriptures: An Argument for Their More General Dispersion at Home and Abroad." It had for its motto these words: "Let us be the first institution that ever emanated from one of the nations of Europe for the express purpose of doing good to all the rest." On March 7, 1804, as the outcome of much careful deliberation, the British and Foreign Bible Society was born. Its purpose was the spreading of the Gospel of Peace, yet it sprang into existence in one of the darkest and most tumultous periods in modern history. In the autumn of 1803 Napoleon had formed an immense camp at Boulogne, and prepared to invade England at the head of the army with which he had conquered Italy. The Battle of Trafalgar had not yet been fought, and Waterloo was still further in the future. Judging by external circumstances, it would be difficult to name a year in the last century when the national outlook was less propitious to the launching of such an undertaking.

'rhe men who founded the Bible Soeiety understood little enough of the strange new movements stirring round about them, but they brooded over the miseries and evils of mankind, believing profoundly that for these ills there was no remedy except the Gospel of incarnate and atoning Love. By a splendid act of faith they formed a society for the purpose of giving that Gospel to every human creature in his own mother tongue.

The financial support which enabled the Society so quickly to take shape came from that group of "holy and humble men of heart," sometimes designated" The Clapham Worthies," who, by their pure lives and untiring devotion to God's service, shine out as beacons in the dim light of the struggling century. Granville Sharp, Charles Grant, William Wilberforce, Zachary Macaulay, William Alers Hankey, and Joseph Reyner, men of great and diversified attainments, were united in this movement for the wider circulation of the Scriptures.

At that time the evangelical revival, tho deep and genuine, had kindled only a fraction even of religious England. But this spiritual minority displayed an astonishing ardor and self-sacrifice for the salvation of mankind. The Baptist Missionary Society was nine years old. Both the Church Missionary Society and the Religious Tract Society were five years old. Some of the stanchest adherents of these earlier organizations gave their hearty encouragement to the new venture.

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

From the first the object of the Bible Society has been to issue the Bible as cheaply as possible to all tongues and all peoples, without note or comment. In consequence, it has proved the broad platform on which Ohristians of the most diverse views meet and work in unison; and it is the chief religious institution that is able to associate and unify all Ohristian commu- nions.* It endeavors simply to obey the Master's command and give the Gospel to all nations.

The Society has been singularly fortunate in its presidents. The first was Lord Teignmouth, who THE LATE EARL OE SHAFTSBURY had been Governor-General of India from 1792 to 1798, and who Third President of the British and Foreign BIble for thirty years devoted the best of Society (1851-1885) his energies to the cause. Lord Bexley followed Lord Teignmouth, and during his !Jeventeen years of office the Society accomplished its splendid scheme of giving a copy of the New Testament and of the Psalms to every emancipated negro in the English West Indies who coUld read. This links, in a striking manner, the liberty of person and the liberty of conscience for which such men as Granville Sharp and William Wilberforce prayed and strove and prevailed in the early days of the Society. The Earl of Shaftesbury became president in 1851, and he writes.of it as follows in his private journal: I should have been grieved had * The founders recognized that the management must commend itself equally to all denominations; therefore, three secretaries were appointed to represent respecti,ely the Established Church, the Nonconforming Churches, and the Reformed Churches of the Continent. It was also resolved that the committee should consist of thirty-six laymen, fifteen of wEnhgomlanmd,uasnt dbfeifmteeenmbmeerms boefrstboAr Church of other Christian communions, the remaining six to be foreigners resident in London. The same representative character has been faithfully adhered to through the hundred years of the Society's exiotence, and to-day a balance of denominational interests is THE MARQUIS OF NORTHAMPTON maintained both in the committees and in tbe official staff. President of the British and Foreign Bible Society

circumstances prevented my elevation to this high post. It is the headship of the greatest and noblest of societies, and I am not indifferent either to the honor or the utility of the position.

He was president for thirty-four years, and the Society owes mnch to his wise administration. The Earl of Harrowby became president in 1886. As a cabinet minister, versed in public affairs he brought ripened experience to bear on this work, and gave the Society fourteen years' devoted service. The va- cancy by his death, in 1900, was filled by the Marquis of North ampton, who has already proved himself a worthy successor to these men of illustrious name amI deed.

Translation and Revision The work of the Bible Society is connected, first, with the translation and revision of the Scriptures into the various lan- gnages of mankind; and, second,.

with the printing and circulation of these books. The first volume issued by the Bible Society was St. John's Gospel, for the Indians on the Mohawk River. One of the earliest entries in the So- " HEADQUABTERSOF THE BRITtSH AND FOREIGN BIBLE ciety's books is the following: "To the Mohawk nation 2,000 SOCIETY, 146 QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, LONDON, E. c. .

copies of the Gospel of St. John (bound in calf), £204 98 ·6d."

Since that small edition was sent forth to convey the glad tidings to afar-off people in their own tongue, oyer one-hundred and eighty million copies of the Scriptures have been distributed by the Society.

The following facts, will convey some idea of the immensity of the work accomplished during the hundred years of the Society'S work.

At the beginning of the last century the Bible was current in about forty different languages; to-day some parts of the Bible has been issued in over four hundred, including every great vernacular of the world. And toward this result the British and Foreign Bible Society has contributed more than all other agencies put together. Its list of versions now includes the names of three hundred and seventy distinct forms of speech. Eight new names-Fioti, Kikuyu, Shambala, Karanga, Nogogu, Laevo, Baffin's Land Eskimo, and Madurese-have been added during the past year.

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

The work of translation and revision is usually supervised and financed by the Bible Society, generally through committees organized in the country where the language is spoken, and composed of representative missionaries and native assistants. Such work is usually laborious and often expensive. For example, the actual revision of the text of the recently completed Malagasi Bible (apart from printing) cost considerably over $15,000. But this sinks into insignificance when compared with the expense of translation work at the first. The Society's grants to Dr. Morrison and his assistants, for producing the first Chinese Bible, amonnted to $50,000; while to William Carey SELLING BIBLES F OR COWRl& SHELLS IN UGANDA and his associates, in the various Serampore versions, the grants of money and material exceeded $150,000. In contrast to this, the revision of the Lifu Bible (for the Loyalty Islands), altho it took three years to accomplish, and involved fifty-two thousand three hundred and ten corrections, entailed no more expense for the six natives who assisted the revisers than an annual grant from the Society of six suits of clothes.

One who is accustomed to find the English language sufficient for all his needs in the world's great centers, seldom realizes how limited is its scope. Scores of tribes in Africa, for instance, speak languages, the very names of which are scarcely known to us. The Lolo language is spoken by ten millions of people on the equatorial tributaries of the Kongo, and Galla is the language of a fierce tribe of about six lDillions. There are also vast tracts of country where different languages or dialects are met every ten or fifteen miles. A hundred years

THE FIRST BIBLE CART IN MAXCHURIA ago the Scriptures had been printed in but three African languages: Coptic, Ethiopic, and Arabic; to-day the British and Foreign Bible Society publishes the Bible, complete or in portions, in eighty of the languages indigenous to Africa, apart from those needed by the European or Asistics who had taken up their abode in the Continent.

Tht: diversity of tongues to be found in one country is often a matter of surprise. Last year the Society's agents sold the Scriptures in fifty-three languages in the Russian Empire, in twenty-eight languages in Burma, in over thirty in South Malaysia, in fifty-three in the Egyptian Agency, while in Capetown the Biblewoman alone sold copies in fourteen different languages.

One of the Society's ideals has been not only to produce the Bible in every tongue, but to secure one accepted version in each language that shall be as correct as careful scholars can make it. 'I'here is a constant demand for revisions of versionEl already made, so that the great task of translating and revising the Scriptures never ceases. Of the Bible Society it may truly be said that the sun never sets on its labors. At the present time about a thousand representative missionaries and native assistants are at work in different countries under the Society's auspices and mainly at its expense.

Important and engrossing as is the work of preparing the Bible in all languages, the Society is content with nothing short of actually placing these same Scriptures in the hands of the people for whose supreme need they have been provided. The distribution is accomplished by

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

the Society's agents and sub-agents stationed at depots in the princi- pal capitals of the world. Over eight hundred and fifty colporteurs were employed by the Society last year to carry the Scriptures even to the very outposts of civilization. No country seems too distant and no journey too hazardous for these men.

Many modes of conveyance are necessary to carry the Gospel to the ends of the earth.

The Society's su b-agen t traverses the desolate plains of Mongolia with a small caravan of camels, visiting the nomad tribes in their tents. In this benighted region, where no other Christian organ- ization is at work, he re- cently made a tom of about two:thousand miles, taking with him all the prOVIsIOns he needed, utensils for cooking, half- barrels for carrying water in the desert, leather for men din g the camels'

shoes, etc., since nothing can be bought in Mon- golia but mutton. The Mongols have no money, so that he had to trade the Bibles for sour milk, rotten cheese, pieces of silk, or fuel. Another COLPORTEUR ROHRSETZER I" lmLlVIA colporteur has recently completed a fourteen months'tour in the equally neglected country of Bolivia. Only last year two of the Society's colporteurs suffered mar- tyrdom rather than deny their faith. One, a converted Moor, was murdered by fanatical Moslems in Morocco; the other, an aged Chinese, who had been for many years in the Society's employ, was brutally massacred by Boxers in Szechuan.

Among the convicts and emigrants in Siberia the colporteurs labor indefatigably. We also find them scattering the seed among the opium dens in the East, the lumber camps in the far West, the negroes on the slave coast, and the miners of Klondike-in fact, wherever humanity stands in need of the One Changeless Hope.

On account of the large proportion of women in Eastern lands

who are doomed to spend their lives in the unnatural seclusion of the zenana, the Society supports over six hundred and fifty native Chris- tian Biblewomen, who not only read the Scriptures to their neglected sisters, but who patiently teach any who may be will- ing to learn to read for themselves. These devoted women work under the su- pervision of the missionaries in connection with nearly fifty different missionary or- ganizations. The Society also contributes to the sup- port of European Bible- womeu in Canada, Brazil, North Africa, the Cape, France, England, and else- where.

The British and Foreign Bible Society has been called the handmaid of missions.

From the first it has been linkcd with all the great mis ==-==-=""====_ sionary societies in the closest and most cordial .A COLPORTEUR IN MADRID relations. The bishop of Liverpool has said: "If, owing to some great disaster, the British and Foreign Bible Society were blotted out of existance, it is no ex- aggeration to say that the missionary work of English Christianity would be utterly paralyzed, if not destroyed." The aim of the Society has ever been to provide all missionaries with the Book which is the fundamental basis of their work.

As a rule, Scriptures for the foreign field are granted on "mission- ary terms "-that is to say, the Bible Society sends out the books that are needed, free of cost and carriage paid, to the missionaries at their different stations; in return, the missionaries remit to the Bible House any proceeds arising from the copies which they sell, after deducting the expenses of circulation. .At ber;t, only a small fraction of what the Bible Society expends on the preparation and delivery of these missionary versions can ever come back to it as the result of such sales, while the missionaries obtain all the Scriptures they require without any cost whatever to their own societies.

Another interesting section of the Society's work is the providing of Scriptures in Moon and Braille types for the blind-not only in Europe but also in India and the East, where there are a far larger

GREATillST LiTEaARY ENTE.kPRISE OF Ciil!.IST1AM ERA 3~

proportion of these unfortunates than in our own country. Her late Majesty Queen Victory took much interest in this work, as is evidenced by the following letter addressed to one of the staff: Her Majesty is gratified to find how much is being done for the education of the blind in India, and also to know that these useful efforts were initiated chiefly by you. The Queen congratulates you on the admirable results of your labors, and trusts that you may be blessed with health and strength to continue them.

The Bible Society often acts as the pioneer, or, "the ploughshare" of missions, sending its colporteurs into new countries, and opening up the ground by means of a dispersion of the Gospel, so that when the missionary arrives he sometimes finds the people prepared beforehand and waiting for his teaching. Moreover, the Society can often work in countries that are closed to ordinary missionary enterprise. For instance, in the empire of Russia, Church and State alike give the Society's representatives encouragement and assistance, granting them free rail and steamer passes and free carriage of the Bibles. In the Sudan, also, since the defeat of the Mahdi by the British, it has been deemed inadvisable, for political reasons, to permit missionary work among the Moslem population, but the Bible Society has been allowed to establish a depot at Omdurman, in the market-place, just .opposite the door of the new mosque. There for more than three years it has been selling the Scriptures in a dozen different languages, while native Ohristian colporteurs are also at work on the Blue and White Nile. The SOCiety's work, which was inaugurated at Khartum in 1866, is thus restored once more. The experiences of the Arab colporteurs are of absorbing interest. One recently penetrated the Eastern Sudan as far as South Galabat on the Abyssinian frontier. He writes: There I found some Abyssinians who had A BLIND BIBLE·READER IN ALLAHABAD apostatized under the der- vishes, and offered them a New Testament in their own tongue. They took it, and then burst into tears. "Wherefore do you weep?" I asked. "Will Christ receive us now?" they cried. " Yes," said I, "at any time He will receive you."

Thereupon I read to them from St. Matthew. Then they were glad, and bought three Testaments, two Falash Gospels, and nine Amharic Gospels.

Abyssinia is another country that is closed to the missionary but not to the Scriptures. The Emperor Menelek has not only accepted copies of the freshly revised Ethiopic New Testament, but requested that a consignment might be sent him, adding, "and I will see that they are distributed and a good price paid for them."

Even the mysterious city of Lhassa comes within the scope of the Society's opera- tions, for altho the highlands of Tibet have been sealed for centuries against Europeans, the New Testament has been translated into Tibetan, while at Ghoom, on the slopes of the Himalayas, 'ribetan Ohris- tians are at work printing the books for the Society. These are bought by traders, who carry them back to the impen- etrable fastnesses of that great unknown land.

THE: BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETylS COLPOR- Nor does the Society lose TEURS WHO ARE DOING PIONEER WORK oN THE NILE sigh t of the claims of the The pillar commemorate. the Battle of Omdurman English people. Generous grants of Scriptures are made to public and philanthropic institutions at home, schools of all de- nominations, orphanages, hospitals, asylu ms, theological training col- leges, barracks, prisons, etc. On this department of its work the Society spends $50,000 annually. Large consignments are also fre- quently sent out for special objects. For instance, in times of war the Society spares no pains to put the Word of God into the hands of those who, at any moment, may be summoned to eternity. And in this no distinction is made between friend and foe.

In the Russo-Turkish struggle of 1877, 478,000 copies, together with the expenses of transit and colportage at the seat of hostilities, involved an outlay of $120,000; while during the late war in South Africa over 133,000 Bibles, Testaments, and Gospels were distributed in 1900 and 1901 to belligerents on both sides, prisoners and families

GREATEST LITERARY EN',-'ERPRJSE OP CHRISTIAN ERA

in the concentration camps, without counting the supplies provided for the contingents from the antipodes and Canada.

One great factor in the Society's success has been its policy of decentralization. Whereas most large organizations seek to focus themselves at one point, its aim has been to spread self-governing auxiliaries all over the world. In England these auxiliaries and branches number about 5,800, and 2,000 more lie overseas. In Australia, Canada, and New Zealand the Society's powerful auxiliaries not only defray their own expenses, and themselves undertake the printing and passing through the press of certain versions) such as those for the New Hebrides and New Guinea, but they also remit substantial contributions annually to the parent Society.

The American Bible Societies The example of the British and Foreign Bible Society first took root in the United States in Philadelphia. The Philadelphia Bible Society was established on December 12, 1808, and the London committee at once voted a donation of $1,000, and as the supply of Scriptures required in Welsh, Gaelic, French, and German could not be obtained in the States, consignments were sent out from England at cost price. Six years later the number of Bible Societies and kindred associations in the States had increased to sixty-nine. In May, 1816, a convention of delegates from the different societies in the Union was summoned by the Hon. Elias Boudinot, LL.D., President of the New Jersey Society. Thirty-one organizations were represented by sixty delegates, including Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Baptists, Reformed Dutch, Congregationalists, and Friends. But among them

all there was not a dissentient voice; and so great was the Ohristian harmony and love, that some of those least affected could not help crying out: "This is none other than the work of God!" Thus in its appointed season the American Bible Society was established, and Dr. Boudinot, tho prevented by ill health from being present, was elected president-the man who, three-~nd-thirty years before, as President of the Oongress of the United States, had signed the treaty of peace which established the independence of the American people. The tidings of these events were received with great joy and thankfulness by the British and Foreign Bible Society, who testified to their good wishes by a donation of $1,500 and a duplicate set of stereotype plates for the French Bible.

Despite the vast amount of work already accomplished, the needs of the nations are still unsupplied. The committee ofthe British and Foreign Bible Society therefore call upon all branches of Ohrist's Ohurch to make its centenary the occasion of reconsecration in the work, which in the providence of God has been so manifestly committed to its charge.

The Anniversary Celebrations It h~s been decided to celebrate the centenary not only by great public meetings, but also by the observance of March 6, 1904~the last day of the Society's century-as Universal Bible Sunday. The several convocations, unions, and conferences of the churches in England have with unanimity and cordiality recommenhed the adoption of Bible Sunday in their respective churches as a day of thanksgiving for the possession of God's Word, and by emphasizing in sermon and addresses the duty of its wider dissemination among all peoples. The observance of Bible Sunday will not be limited to the British Isles. On the Oontinent of Europe, in Africa, in the East, in British North America, the United States, Central America, Brazil and the Argentine, Australia and New Zealand, Protestant churches have promised to cooperate in this universal celebration. And in order that the Society may be enabled to respond to the many imperious claims that are pressing upon it from every side, it is proposed to raise a special centenary fund of 250,000 guineas ($1,312,500), which is to be devoted to the enlargement of the Society's work in all departments. All who have received help and comfort from the Word of God are asked to give, as a thank-offering, whatever sum they can afford to aid in sending to the millions of people who sit in the Shadow of Death this Book whose leaves are for the healing of nations.

'1'1Ill: RELIGIOUS AW AKEN1NG IN JAPAN

THE RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN JAPAN BY KlICHI KANEKO New York Correspondent of Yorozu, Japan A year or two ago there were some discussions among the more intellectual classes in Japan on the subject of the religion of the new age. What is the future of the existing religions? What will become of Ohristianity? What can Buddhism or Confucianism do for the coming generation? Is there anything to be preserved in Shintoism? Such were the subjects of discussions, treated rather in an academic way by professors of various universities, 8cholars of high standing, and prominent writers. As the result, there were many pUblications on similar subjects, two of which are noted as representing strongly the two opposing sides. One is from the pen of Dr. Tetsujiro Inoue, head of the schools of philoso· phy in the Imperial University. Dr, Inoue's point of view was that of an ethical teacher, that the religion of the future must be based on ethical principles. Humanity is the only consideration in determining it, and this opinion was advocated by many other scholars as well as average public men. The other side was represented by Dr. Sensei Murakami, a Buddhist scholar of high reputation, who once held a chair on Buddhism in the Imperial University of Tokyo. '1'ho he had published no book on the subject, he wrote many articles, in which he insisted that the new religion can not be founded on ethical truth only. To be a· religion, he asserts, there must be some sentiment in it-that is, it must have some object to be worshiped, it requires authority.

Thns the discussions ended as such; yet the tendency to seek after the new light did not stop, for the degeneration of national morality appeared to be the most serious defect of the country. Mammonism was worshiped by the great majority, including prominent politicians, educators, and even among the clerical circles of different sects, many of whom have changed their sacred career for the profession of money making. It was thought at one time that if this tendency continues for a while there will be no one in the ministry. Many Japanese Ohristian ministers who have had some English training went to the government schools to teach English instead of preaching the Gospel of Ohrist, because hig~er salaries could be obtained; other prominent preachers lLbandoned their ministerial services and went into banking business, where they have been treated with great hostility on account of their familiarity with Western manners and methods.

These and other tendencies have compelled the nation to think about the future of the national morality. A voice from the midst of the darkness was heard, crying: "Rise up to save the corrupted nation! Lift up your hands to fight with the degenerate influences of the times I" Such voices were heard here and there and everywhere, and

TttE lInSSIONARY REVIEW OF THllJ W01tLl>

simultaneously a party named" Risodan "-01', " The Ideal" Societywas organized by the effort of editorial writers of the Yorozu, assisted by men of all ranks and professions. This organization secured imme- diately hundreds of thousands of members throughout the country. Its aim is to elevate the moral tone of the members in general and to apply the principles to their every-day life, regardless of their religious beliefs. It is decidedly an ethical and practical effort. Many local branches were formed all over the country, the main branch being located in 'rokyo, which sends lecturers wherever required. This is, no doubt, one of the most remarkable features of the religious awakening in Japan. '['he society has had, and still exercises, great influence over the younger generation. On the other hand, Christianity and Buddhism began to be studied with great enthusiasm by the students in all schools. When Christianity was first introduced it was studied with some enthusiasm, as now, but the motives were entirely different. Some, in former days, studied it merely for curiosity's sake, while others thought it a good chance to study English and to obtain Western knowledge (as Mr. Ransome boldly stated in his most admirable book, " Japan in Transition "), but very few had faith to follow the teachings of Christ.

This is not, however, a matter of surprise, for the time when Ohristianity was first introduced was one of transition and conflict. Everything was upset, and one could have hardly a chance to think of the deep question of life. Men simply wanted to know something about new things-the new civilization, of which they were absolutely ignorant. '1'0 knoUJ was everything then, and to think was entirely unnecessary; they were busy acquiring and adopting new things. In this way the Japanese introduced many systems from the West, paying slight attention to the fact that there were many vicions elements in the systems. The time has come when Japanese ought to think of what they have done in the past forty years. Now they find their statesmen corrupted, their educationalists depraved, and their family life destroyed; in short, they have become conscious of their condition. Japan really needs to be evangelized. The religious development must always come foom its inner side, just as men can not be forced to believe this or that creed unless his mental condition is ready to accept it. So with regard to a nation and to a country. Japan needs the new light, the new life, that will save her by reconstruction from the very foundation. She needs the same light which shines over the Western nations in this great century. The awakening of religious spirit in Japan to-day is the very consequence of her having walked down slowly the path of natural evolution. May Japan prepare herself for her future great spiritual awaking as she did in political and material things in contrast to her sister countries in the Far East!

THE RELIG10US CONDITION OF' ITAL~

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF ITALY BY THE REV. ALEXANDER ROBERTSON, D.D., VENICE It is extremely difficult for people in England and America to form any accurate conception as to the religious condition of Italy, and as to the influence of the Roman Catholic Church upon that condition. Even those who come over and travel in Italy imagine that it is a real Roman Catholic country; that its inhabitants are sincere, if not bigoted, believers in their Church; that they attend church. They think that the priests are well-educated men; that they have a powerful influence over the people, and guide and direct them; that the people reverence them arid obey them; and that they l'lok up to the Pope as a being apart, representing the Savior on earth, and entitled to be revered almost in a spirit of worship.

Now, what do they find? If they study the conditions at all they find that Italy is a Roman Catholic country only in name; they see that its churches are almost empty of worshipers and filled with sightseers; they find that the priests outside of Rome are comparatively few in number, and are men of the lowest appearance-even outwardly dirty and repulsive; they find that the Italians they meet in their hotels, and whom they employ as guides, coachmen, gondoliers, speak in the most contemptuons manner of them; they find an entire lack of reverence for the Roman Catholic Church and all its doings; and they find that even the Pope is not particularly esteemed.

Let me state the cause or causes of this attitude of the Italians toward their Church and priests. Then we shall see whether or not they are justified in assuming it.

One cause is political. Italians see that the Church is the enemy of their country. Before 1870 it did all in its power to prevent the formation of the union. Again and again the pope brought in foreign soldiers to fight against the Italians. Then, since the union of Italy, the Church· has never ceased to make war upon it. The pope claims the temporal power. He never speaks of King Victor Emmanuel as the King of Italy, but as the King of Sardinia. Pope Pio IX. spoke of him as the wolf of Savoy. So did the organs of Leo XIII. The Vatican is a great center of conspiracy. By the papal guarantees it can not be entered by the Italian police, and, therefore, it is the headquarters of a political agitation hostile to Italy that has its ramifications in every quarter of the country, and in foreign countries, too. It fomeuts disloyalty. It subsidizes newspapers at home and abroad that will speak evil of Italy'S king and government. It employs the priests to agitate against useful legislation. It is now fighting the new proposals regarding the regulation· of marriages. The riots in Sicily, at Cararra and elsewhere, were all indirectly the work of the Vatican. Because, then, the papal Church is the enemy of the

country, therefore the Italians assume an attitude of hostility toward it.

A second cause is ethical. The Italians feel that the influence of the Ohurch is on the side of immorality. Wherever it exercises power it brings about a low moral tone of life. They look upon it as an assurance society which guarantees salvation in another world, no matter how men may live in this. It is looked upon as an arrangement between man and man for immunity in evil. A paper published in Rome which I saw had a picture of a priest sit.ting at his writingtable with a" Tariff for Sin" card before him, making out accounts. Before him stood a gentleman who confessed to have done certain evil things, and the priest was making out the bill. Each sin was expiated at so many masses, and each mass cost so many francs, and the total masses were twenty, and the price of each 2 francs 50 centimes. Thus the man had to pay 50 francs to clear his conscience, in order that he might begin again his evil courses. In this way the papal Ohurch is regarded as inciting to and encouraging evil, while seeming to prevent it. So, also, its system of indulgences is regarded as having the same object and tendency. An indulgence is defined to be "the remission of the temporal punishment due to sin which the Ohurch grants for some good work," which good work generally is giving money in one form or other to the Church. Thus people are encouraged in evil doing; thus Italians regard it as not only not a Ohristian Ohurch, but as the antithesis of Ohristianity. Wherever Christianity goes people are made better. Life is exalted. Materially, intellectually, morally, and spiritually there is advancement; but wherever the Roman Oatholic Ohurch goes, life is degraded-poverty, ignorance, and immorality abound. Italian thinkers are accustomed to contrast Roman Catholicism and Ohristianity, and to hope for the coming of a day when Ohristianity will destroy it. Oharles Dickens once said in regard to the Protestant and Roman Oatholic cantons of Switzerland, that in the former you found" neatness, cheerfulness, industry, education, continued aspiration after better things," while in the latter you found" dirt, disease, ignorance, squalor, and misery."

Another cause of the hostility of the Italians to their Ohurch is that it is simply a shop. They call it the pope's shop, in which everything can be got for money, and nothing without it. "Give! give! give!" is the cry. When the pope had power in Italy every one had to pay heavily to keep up the Ohurch. No will was valid in which there was not a legacy left to it. No one ill could see a doctor till he had first called a priest. In Italy, at the present time, as I have shown, sins are all expiable by fines for masses. The worship of the Madonna is only a. source of gain. There is a Madonna in every village, and there are madonnas for "all the ills that flesh is heir to," and these madonnas can only be approached for the securing of their

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF ITALY

help by money gifts. Saints' days are priests'" market-days." Saints' relics are shown and sold for gain. ~eligious services for the dead and the living are all sold ~Jr so mnch. A funeral may cost ten francs, or it may cost twenty, or, as it dId in the case of a friend of my own, a thousand. The Roman Catholic Church fleeces its sheep. it does not feed them. Italians know that. They were poor when the Church had power, now they are becoming rich, as a nation and as individuals, because they have cast off the burdens of the Church. This explains also thcir hostility to it.

Now in Italy there has been a change of pope, and some people have hopes that there may be also a change of policy. 'I.'his, hO'Neve':, is impossible, for the pope is only the nominal ruler of the Church; the real ruler is the general of the Jesuits, who is called the Black Pope. He it is who really directs the policy of the Church. Guiseppe Sarto, the new pope, is a contrast to Leo XIII, his predecessor. Leo XIII. was of good family, was educated, had traveled much, had held high diplomatic posts, had seen and spoken to princes and kings. Pope Pio X. is of peasant family; his father was the messenger of the municipality of Riese at a wage of eighteen cents a day, his mother was a tailoress, and his family now keeps the village inn and a shop. He is uneducated, altho he was a good student, because he only attended Roman Catholic schools; he has no university education; he has never traveled, and knows nothing of etiquette in good society. At the same time, he is a better man than Leo XIII. Leo XIII. was a miser; thousands of pounds sterling of gold Were found in his bedroom; he never was known to give a penny in charity; he was a cold, unloved, and unlovable man. Pio X. is kind, generous, warm-hearted, obliging, self-denying, and is liked by all. But all the more his influence is to be dreaded, because he will be nsed by the Jesuits as a means of disarming Protestants against the papacy. They are already saying that he is a "religious" pope, and that, therefore, the Church will now be less political and more religious; bu t in fact it will be nothing of the kind. It will always be the enemy of Italy, of liberty, of education, of a free constitution, of human rights everywhere. Papal power rests on human fear, superstition, ignorance, and sin, and these it must encourage. Where truth goes, and liberty, and learning, and the Bible, and Protestant Christianity, it dis- It.ppears.

Americans should therefore be on their guard when they visit Italy agaiRst papal intrigues. When in Rome they ought not to go to see the pope, nor ought they to attend his services in St. Peter's. Great mischief is caused by their doing so. Their recognition of the pope is an insult to King Victor Emanual; it is a betrayal of Italy that is giving them hospitality. The liberty they enjoy in Italy they owe to the Italian government. If the Papal Church had its will,

their liberty, as Protestants, would be cut down. Lastly, their going to see the pope and their recognition of the Church is chronicled not only in Italian but in American newspapers, and thus American Roman Catholics are encouraged, and American Protestants are perplexed. So and so, who in his native American town is a good Protestant, a Sunday-school superintendent, a helper of good works, an influence in politics, went, when in Rome, to see the pope, and he attended the services in St. Peter's. "Surely," they say, "it can not be such a bad Church after all, since he did that." Or they say: "What is the good of fighting against clericalism here at home when Protestant champions encourage it abroad?" Those thus weakly, perhaps from a false sense of liberality, yielding to the fascinations and attractions of the Papal Church when in Rome, damage themselves, damage Italy, and damage their own country and countrymen.

MISSIONARIES GETTING TOGETHER IN HUNAN *.

BY REV. GEORGE L. GELWICKS, SIANGTAN, HUNAN, CHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America The years have passed into centuries since Xavier, standing before China, cried: "Oh, rock, when wilt thou open to my Master?" It is but little over five years since the "closed" province of Hunan was opened in answer to prayer and persistant knocking and a Protestant missionary ventured to reside there. Less than three years after the first herald of the Cross began to live within the walls of the capital city, whose proud boast was that no "foreign devil" should ever enter its gates, the first conference of Christian missionaries met in Changsha (that capital), June 19-21,1903. We went about the Father's business with perfect security and freedom ata time when crowds of visitors were attending one of the chief celebrations. The streets were thronged with the gorgeous processions of the great idol, and we were forcibly reminded of what God hath wrought.

This large, newly opened field appealed to many mission societies, so that an unusually large number began work within its bounds. This led to the conviction among many missionaries that a conference should be held to consider economy and cooperation in mission work in Hunan. The call thus stated its purpose: In certain older mission fields the attainment of results sought by this conference has been impossible, because the work has become so fixed that any change involved considerable sacrifice. It is, therefore, deemed wise to afford the Hunan missionaries an early opportunity for consultation and cooperation.

• Tho this conference was held six months ago, its importance and the example it sets )Dakes it worthy of particular attention.-EDITORS.

MISSIONARIES GETTING TOGETHER IN HUNAN

Twelve mission societies have resident missionaries in the province: 1. Ohristian and Missionary Alliance. 2. Ohina Inland Mission. 3. Oumberland Presbyterian Mission. 4. London Missionary Society. 5. Mission of the Presbyterian Ohurch in United States of America. 6. Mission of the Reformed Ohurch in United States. 7. Mission of United Evangelical Ohurch. 8. Mission of the Methodfst Protestant Ohurch. 9. Wesleyan Missionary Society. 10. Finland Missionary Society. 11. Norwegian Missionary Society. 12. Ohurch Missionary Society.

Ten of these missions were represented at the conference by thirty- two foreign missionaries. '1'he plans of another society to be repre- sented were unavoidably frustrated, it being in full accord with the conference. The American Church Mission, which has only Chinese workers in the province, expressed regret at its inability to send a delegate. The missionaries present represented Australia, Canada, England, Finland, Germany, Norway, Scotland, and the United States. The spirit of love and oneness that characterized the entire conference bore testimony to the presence and sanction of the Spirit of God. On Sabbath afternoon, in a memorial service, the delegates all united in the observance of the Lord's Supper.

The work and results of the conference, perhaps, can best be stated briefly by reviewing the subjects considered and the resolutions adopted. 'fhe paper on "Affiliation or union of Ohinese 'Churches with respect to name, government, and statement of belief," led to the following resolutions: Reoolved, That the members of the conference pledge themselves to do all that they ca;n to further the outward expression of the real inward unity that exists between the churches represented here. We advise that the Ohinese terms for names held in common be, as far as possible, unified, and that matters in which we differ be emphasized as little as possible; and, Resolved, That the conference recommend the following nomenclature: For Ohristianity, Ohi Tu Ohias (religion of Ohrist); for Protestantism,Fu Yin Ohias (religion of the Gospel); for street chapels, Fu Yin Tang (Gospel hall); for churches where Ohristians worship, Li Pai Tang (worship hall).

The discussion of the subject or " A permanent organization representing Hunan missionaries to deal with questions of comity and general mission interests" resulted in the resolution that the secretary of the conference be empowered to request each mission working in Hunan to appoint a member upon a committee to prepare a plan for a permanent advisory committee, representing all the missions in the province.

After consideration of "Converts and the civil power," the resolution was adopted "that this conrerence of missionaries at present

working in Hunan wishes to record its opinion that the Church of Christ in China should seek in every way to avoid all intermeddling in Chinese litigation of any kind whatsoever."

As a result of the paper on "Mission interrelations regarding enquiries, members, and native workers," this resolution was adopted: Resolved, That inasmuch as the Chinese are entitled to freedom of choice, previous attendance at other services should be no bar to membership in the churches of any mission. But no baptized or communicant member or Chinese worker of any mission '3hould be received or be employed by any other mission without consultation with the first mission. Further, we suggest that when any unbaptized person transfers his attendance to a different mission, the missionaries to whom he comes inquire as to his antecedents. And it is considered a brotherly act for the missionaries from whom he goes to volunteer such information even if not asked.

After the paper upon "Division of territory for the. purpose of making each mission society responsible for a given section," members of the various missions laid before the conference their present plans for the occupation of territory. Tho no formal action was taken, strong emphasis was laid upon the facts that the true principle of divisiou is not a seeking to exclude others from a field, but a seeking to lay responsibility for a definite region upon a particular mission, and that our duty is to cooperate in evangelizing Hunan as speedily and thoroughly as possible, and to avoid the overlapping of forces in certain districts to the neglect of others. Already, as a result of this discussion, two missions have practically decided to yield two cities in favor of other societies and occupy more needy centers. And the other societies expect to adjust their work in accord with these principles.

As a consequence of the discussion of " Cooperation in educational, literary, and medical work," a resolution was adopted, extending an invitation to the Yale University Mission to establish an educational center in Changsha, and recommending the missions working in Hunan to entrust the higher education in the province in sciences, arts, and medicine to this mission, and to confirm their primary education, as far as possible, to the plan of higher education that may be adopted by the Yale Mission. This action was taken in answer to a request from the Yale Mission regarding the advisability of its locating in Hunan. A resolution was also adopted providing" that the committee prepare a plan for a permanent advisory committee be instructed to recommend at the same time a union hymn-book and union Lord's Prayer."

Will not all Christians in the home lands cooperate in all that helps to realize the Master's prayw "that they all may be one; as Thou Father art in Me and I in Thee, that they also may be one in ..'i! Us: that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me."

THE CHRISTIAN AND HIS MONEY

THE CHRISTIAN AND HIS MONEY * BY REV. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN This title is capable of two interpretations-a false and a true. Everything depends upon the significance of the personal pronoun. In the highest sense of the words the Christian has no money. Himself being now utterly devoted to his Lord, all the power by which he gets money is Divine, and all the money he obtains in the exercise of that power belongs to his Master. If the pronoun indicate absolute possession, the idea is a false one. If it indicate the possession and responsibility. of stewardship, the thought is perfectly correct. That there is a vast amount of carelessness among Christian people on this subject of their relation to money can not be denied. This arises largely from a failure to recognize certain important principles. To understand these wiU be to correct much that is wrong. They may briefly be stated: 1. The Christian belongs to God-spirit, soul, and body-in all powers and possibilities.

2. All that the Christian has is to be used with a single eye to the glory of God in the accomplishment of His purposes.

These things being granted, the method of getting will be safeguarded. No person devoted to Christ will be able to follow any ca11ing, or take up any business which is harmful to himself, or to others, merely for the sake of obtaining money. The method being thus conditioned within the sphere of loyalty to the will of God, the use of money will also be so conditioned. It is at this point that so many mistakes are made. Very much money that is properly obtained is improperly spent. The purpose of spending is too often that of ministering first to the desires of the selflife, then occasionally-and, alas! too often, meanly-gifts are made to God. This is wholly wrong. Another method, far better, is that of devoting a percentage-say, one-tenth-to the work of God, and then using what remains for the necessities of life. That is, however, far from being the highest ideal for tho Ohristian in dealing with his money. The giving of the tenth under present conditions of life does not work out righteously. A person with an income of a pound a week, out of which two shillings are devoted to the work of God, is giving with a generosity that far exceeds two hundred pounds a year out of an income of two thousand pounds, or ten thousand pounds out of an income of one hundred thousand pounds. And yet the man who would give ten thousand pounds out of an income of one hundred thousand pounds would be looked upon as a princely donor, while he who gave his two shillings out of a pound would be considered as one of " those who are not able largely to help the cause."

Applying the principles before laid down, how should a Christian deal with his money? Of whatever incOIne he obtains, he ShOlild say, H This belongs to the Master. I am to discover by honest calculation how much I need for the proper maintenance of my life and home, that both may continue to glorify God. All the rest is to be devoted as He shall direct for the extension of His kingdom among men."

Thus, upon receipt of income, the following items should be carefully and prayerfully considered: 1. Necessary for food to the glory of God.

* From the Illustrated Missionary News.

2. Necessary for clothing to the glory of God. 3. Necessary for shelter to the glory of God. 4. Necessary for mental culture to the glory of God. 5. Necessary for recreation to the glory of God. 6. Necessary for ministering to poorer members of my household to the glory of God. 7. All that remains for God's work. Such a distribution of income would make a great difference in eating and dressing, in home, in mental culture, in recreative indulgence, in sympathetic ministry; and the church would no longer have to beg for assistance for its missionary enterprises from those who are living in rebellion against the Kingship of Christ. Spasmodic giving would be impossible, and the high and glorious ideal of partnership with God would become an every day reality. This method, moreover, would maintain the ideal of stewardship, and would demand a periodic readjustment of expenditure, according to the rise or fall in income. Here, as everywhere, no outside interference must be permitted, but there must be a constant and unceasing submission to the direction of the King. This will be carried out or not, according to the power which rules by love in the heart. If the love of the Lord be dominant, the delight of devotion will be permanent. If the love of money hold sway, theshameiul meanness of giving will continue.

TEN YEARS' PROGRESS OF WOMEN IN INDIA * • BY MISS AUSTICE ABBOTT, BOMBAY, INDIA Member of the American Board, 188B– Our days fly as a weaver's shuttle. Ten years! What are they in the long web that has been spun in the loom of the ages? The dark, heavy web that has been turned out for thousand of years in conservative India -so dark the colors, with but a glint of gold here and th£l'e, and a gay, tiny spot at long, irregular intervals that we must bdieve that the prince of the power of darkness has stood at the head o~ the loom-the shuttle weaving forever and forever its woof of misery, ignorance, and shame, into the warp of superstition and wrong. How could the pattern change, darkness guiding the dark threads through the dark ages? Yet the pattern has changed. Fifty years ago new shimmering lines began to appear in the fabric, the lighter shades have increased, the designs are purer and more effective. The Designer has not changed. The Divine Designer of the ages remains unchanged, but the hand at the loom has changed. Some one is carrying out the God-given patterns in a truer fashion. It is the beginning of a new fabric-dainty, strong. light, and serviceable; the fabric of women that the Indian looms ttlrn out.

The past ten years have seen the greater change. That the condition of women has improved in some places is universally conceded. It will be profitable to know in what parts of India the change has been more rapid; in what direction improvement has been made, and the trend of these improvements.

Improvements are under the heads of: 1. Marriage. 2. Education. 3. Industries. 4. Christian work.

• Condensed from a paper read before the Bombay rdissionary Conferen~.

TEN YEARS' PROGRESS OF WOMEN IN INDIA

1. We take Marriage first, because marriage makes the woman of India. Her birth is an incident; the life she lives is merely an outcome of her marriage; the wedding is the pivotal point.

Twelve years ago the infant of ten years might enter the marital relation! In 1892, after great seethings in the vernacular press and boil- ings in the political pot, the age of consent was raised to twelve years!

Two years more of child-life, two years more for physical development; how meager it is! And yet it was a change for the better.

The agitation of 1892 has, however, done more than this. Individ- uals and communities plead for fourteen years as the limit of the age of consent, but government headed the majority, which was mostly the mass of the ignorant conservative. The leaven of progress began to work, however, and is still quietly pervading thought and action in this direc- tion. In the north some castes have not given their girls in marriage until fourteen, and in the south the Mysore State has led in this respect.

Other states have already made or are considering the making of fourteen years the limit. There is agitation everywhere in the social congress, in states, communities, and individuals; and the leaven will work, we hope, until the whole is leavened, and the brides of India are women instead of babes.

Progress can be reported also in widow remarriage. Individual cases are increasing. In the Bombay Remarriage Hall weddings have occurred between high caste Hindu widows and widowers. In Ahmedabad also there have been remarriages. From 1860-1891 there had been sixty-six of these in the Bombay, Bengal, and Madras presidencies-in 1891, dur- ing the year, eleven remarriages; during the decade, 1891 to 1901, there were seventy-two remarriages. The agitation goes on feebly, but noble spirits are not deterred. .

According to general opinion, the educated young men are not averse to marrying a young widow, but are prevented by the censure and threats of the women of their families. The women are ignorant, and stand in the way, a,lso, of raising the age limit of marriage. They are ignorant because they are married too early to have an education. The late Jus- tice Telang put it well when he said: "We seem to live in a vicious circle -we can not raise the age of marriage for girls among any large portions of the community without a widespread of female education; and, on the other hand, any considerable spread of education was hardly possible until the age of marriage was raised." There has been no great change in the last ten years, since the people are not ready to step out of this vicious circle. In large cities, however, there is a growing indifference to the e~tering wedge. A year or two added to child-freedom might create indignation and opposition, but months more or less are winked at. A remarried widow is looked at askance, but only for a while.

We believe that the telling influence upon child marriage will be more and more the adult marriage of Christian girls. As the famine and plague have greatly swelled this number of Christian girls during the last seven years, we believe that physical and mental improvement among the Christian women will appear to be so great that the Hindu can not but follow their example. There is no greater influence even now at work than the Christian home-the wife and mother a partner in the home, and not merely one of the servants or playthings of the mother- in-law.

2. What has been done, then, in Education the last ten years? Among •

Hindus very little has been accomplished in general education. A year or two more of schooling is something, even tho not yet generally adopted, but it has not made itself felt in any appreciable way-no change to speak of in the Mohammedan community; among the Parsis, the percentage of literates has somewhat increased. The widows' homes and the orphanages for girls, however, which have brought thousands of women and girls under Christian influence, to say nothing of the natural growth of the Christian community, have raised the number of female literates.

The number matriculated or in college courses has but slightly increased, as far as we can judge from statistics returned. The number of women who are properly called educated women have increased 100 per cent., and yet the aggregate seems inflnitesimally small in comparison with the Christian female population. The number of women in the professions increased in the Bombay Presidency 100 per cent. Of these 65 per cent. are in the Christian community. The increase under other religions is mostly in that of the Parsis, while there ani some notable instances among the Hindus. Of women holding responsible positions, the increase is not only in numbers but in quality; for instance, the appointment of lady educational inspectors in Madras and in Bombay.

The increase in Hindu female education can only be spasmodic and individual until early marriage is a thing of the past. While we maybe thankful that education is on the increase, yet this ability to read and write is not in itself an unmixed good; complaints have already been heard that many of our boarding-schools educate the girls beyond their station. They have just enough knowledge to despise work, and few, comparatively, can be used as teachers. It is for this reason that we see, with great hope, the tendency to teach women industries. . Ten years ago a Christian girl had, with but few exceptions, only three avocations before her: that of a wife, a teacher, and a Biblewoman. Now, for a bright educated girl there is open for her, besides the professions of nurse and doctor, lawyer, author, editor of magazines, inspector of schools, etc. Ability and perserverance seem to be the only limit for woman's honorable professional career.

3. Industries. For the thousands of girls who would have made third-rate teachers and Biblewomen there is something better adapted to their capabilities-work that will encourage self-respect, not self-conceit; activity, not indolence; prosperity, not poverty. Ten years ago industries for women were scarcely thought of. Lace-making ill the south was giving employment not only to widows but also to the wives of Christians. In the north needlework wAs taught in some zenanas and in one or two homes for widows. Plain sewing and crocheting was taught in many schools and to a few Christian women-not so much asa means of support as a means of furnishing spending-money. Gold thread embroidery in the Madras district was an industry also ten years ago. The great army of women and children whom the famine brought to the missionary door has necessitated a serious consideration of the question of their support. And while necessarily dependent at the first on outside help, the obvious thing to be done was to provide for their self-support. With this aim in view many industries have sprung up: Rugweaving, embroideries in silk and linen, drawn thread work and lacemaking, weaving sarees, field-work and gardening, plain sewing, basket-

TEN YEARS' PROGRESS OF WOMEN IN INDIA 53-

weaving and chair-making, chick-making, embroidery of shoes, rope- making, and bead-work.

Most of these are employments indigenous to the country, but taken from the men who had nearly the exclusive right and transferred to the women. In most cases the outcome will be natural and stable, and the income better assured if men and women fit their work into each other's hands and not each woman work independently for herself. Progress in this direction has not meant merely that so many thousand women and girls are learning things they did not know before, nor even that they are relieving their parents or husbands or the mission of the burden of their support by the annas of their daily wage. These industries keep them from the gossip of the street or the veranda of the chaw!. It enhances their self-respect, in that they find themselves capable of doing things, and in being able to bear their own burdens and help bear those of others. Last but not lea;;t, this independence has often saved a widow from selling her soul and body for a piece of bread.

We consider the general opening of industries to women as one of the greatest signs of progress in the decade. It is still but an opening, a start; but it is in the right direction.

4. Our next inquiry would be whether there had been tangible prog- ress in the line of what is ca,lled mission work, teachers, Biblewomen, nurses and assistants in hospitals? No general statistics are available; of those received from different parts of India, the rate of increase has been over 200 per cent. While the rate shows progress, still the most hopeful thing about it is that the quality has greatly improved. In 1891 the report was that many of the Biblewomen were untrained, now they are mostly trained; the grade of the teachers is higher in nearly every report, while trained nurses and assistants doing Christian work in hospitals are almost the product of the last decade. Bible schools, trainingschools, and medical schools have more than quadrupled in the last ten years, which shows that while the increase in numbers is very hopeful, the efficiency is greater in proportion. The same state of things is true in regard to female education among all religions in India. The aggregate increase is encouraging, but the increase of those in professional avocations, and especially of those in places of responsihilityand power, gives great hopes for the future of women in India.

After all, it is the spiritual progress of the women in which we are the most -interested. Has it kept pace with the physical and mental progress, or has the growth in these directions had a retrograde influence on the spiritual? This last we can not believe, altho some missionaries have expressed this fear for their own women. It is life that gives growth; what is the new life that has quickened India? It can be no other than the eternal life, which is the Son of God. If this Power is working through head and hand, it can sureJ..y be doing no less through the Spirit, which is of its own substance. There may be less of Bible language freely used, but we believe there is a greater abundance of the fruit 'of the Spirit, a steadier flow of spiritual life in the heart and the home of the women, and a greater dignity of character horn from the love of the truth that is in Christ Jesus.

ATTEMPTS TO ENTER HAUSALAND* BY THE REV. A. E. RICHARDSON, B.D.

While the civilized world still shudders over the horrors and atroci- ties which yet abound on Africa's coasts, calling forth in our hearts eager ambition to adequately" take up the white man's burden "-while the man-of-the-world's complacency over the heathen's" primitive sim- plicity" and "childlike innocence" is rudely shaken by names such as Benin, Ashanti, and Aro, which bear, burnt into them, the memory of hitherto unheard-of abominations-the kingdom of Satan is being attacked at another almost impregnable quarter.

What pen can fully depict the great land of the Hausas-a land so unlike anything met with before? Looked at upon a map there is nothing to indicate a state of affairs differing much from that of surrounding lands. The mighty rivers, the Niger and the Binue, sweep down-the one from the northwest, the other from the northeast-and meet at Lokoja, three hundred and fifty miles above the sea, forming a majestic stream, even here five miles across. Embraced, as it were, by these giant arms, the Hausa country lies, bounded on the north by the Sahara Desert.

Well-watered, undulating, thickly populated, richly fertile, it affords It unique and heretofore unoccupied field for missionary enterprise; for the Hausas are the most remarkable people in the whole of that vast continent. As individuals they are fine, strong, healthy men, full of resource and of great ability-capable of enduring hardship and privation. Instead of a scattered, meager, heathen race dwelling in forest haunts and mountain caves, they form a mighty Mohammedan nation, comprising 15,000,000 people, living in vast walled cities, some of which contain 200,000 inhabitants, And they are as remarkable as they are numerous. Their cities are very bee-hives of industry, their land well cultivated. The noise of the looms, where their far-famed cloth is woven; the roar of the blast-furnaces, where their iron is smelted from the native ore; the countless little lakes of indigo, where their cloth is steeping; the fertile fields; the fine herds of milk-white cattle-all alike witness to the flourishing condition of the country.

The streets and market·places are thronged by well-dressed, stately people, who are courtesy itself, and move to and fro as tho they owned the very world itself. Nor do they lack culture. The babel of their schools is heard on every hanil, for these marvelous.folk possess a literature of their own. The boys are taught to read and write, to shoot and sew. There they dwell, the red turretted walls of their cities towering up toward the fieckless blue sky, their merry laugh and cheerful song ringing out in street and mart, in field and plain-a clever, intelligent, witty race, dwelling in the garden of the world.

But having said this, we have said all that can be said in praise of this people. " Are they not' happy enough as they are' ?" " Ought we to disturb so fair a picture by carrying religious controversy and strife into their midst?" "Is it right to make good Mohammedans into bad Ohristians ? " Oh, the utter folly and blindness of such delusive queries! Good Mohammedans? The mention of only two of the curses of humanity which Mohammedanism not only tolerates but teaches-slavery and polygamy-ought surely to draw down condemnation upon that lifeless, * Condensed from The Spirit of Missions.

ATTEMPTS TO ENTER HAUSALAND

paralyzing creed. The demoralizing, degrading effect of slavery upon master as well as man can only be felt by one who has dwelt in a slaveraiding country. There are probably 10,000,000 slaves in Rausaland, and who can estimate the suffering that this implies?

The people are so perverted that nothing appeals to their hearts and consciences. Tell them of the crucifixion of Ohrist (as the writer once did at the dose of a sermon to 200 men) and a roar of appreciative laughter greets the description of the pains of the cross. Torture? I dare not recount the barbarous methods of killing victims in which the Hausas delight. There is dire oppression, and there is utter lack of redress. Their consciences are seared-nay, almost utterly destroyed. Instead of seeking good, evil is delighted in. Yet you would call them "religious"; bnt what an awful travesty of the word! If you secure the candid opinion of any thoughtful Hausa, he will tell you that the nation is corrupt, from the lowest slave to tbe bigbest Mobammedan priest. "Our hearts are as black as our skins" is the frank and frequent confession.

If ever a nation needed the cleansing Blood of Ohrist-if ever a nation needed tbe power of the Holy Spirit-vf a truth the Hausa nation does. "We have those ten commandments which adorn you,r religion." said a Hausa priest to me; •• but there is this difference. You Ohristians have some power which enables you to keep those commandments. We Moslems have no power to resist breaking them."

As long ago as 1857 Samuel Orowther endeavored to r3ach Sokoto, .he religious center of Hausaland. He was wrecked five hundred miles up the Niger-a fitting type of the failure which almost every succeeding attempt to reach the country has met with. Of these many efforts space will not allow a recital. Early in 1900, however, five of us, under the leadership of Bishop Tugwell, were enabled to penetrate into the very heart of the Hausa states. The journey was one of extreme interest, and fraught with most important consequences; for failure probably meant many years' delay, wbile success would act as a spur to missionaryeffort throughout the wbole of tropical Africa. No one can gauge the far-reaching issues of a flourishing mission among Africa's premier race.

We reached the great city of Kano-a city of two hundred thousand inhabitants, who confidently declared that at a week's notice they could put 10,000 mounted warriors in the field. The king, fearful that the advent of the ,. praying men "-as we were named-would abolish that most awful of all trades-the slave traffic-refused to allow us to remain within his territory. "Seven days is given you by the king in which to leave his city" was the message delivered to us, after a very stormy interview.

So our six hundred miles march was futile, our hopes were vain, our efforts t4rown away? No; that can never be. True it is we were compelled to retrace our steps and reluctantly leave that field ripe unto harvest. A brief stay was made at Gierko, tbirty-four miles south of Zaria. One of our party died there, and another was invalided home. After eight months' residence in that small town of five hundred people an event took place which completely checked further work for the time being. One night a cry rang out on the still air-"Wuta! Wuta! Wuta!" Bishop Tugwell sprang to his tent door. He took in the whole situation at a glance. The midnight sky was lighted up by the glare from the burning mission house. "Fire! Fire! "-the alarm rang out again, calling to action the stupefied sleepers.

Burnt out of the mission house, our hope of remaining at Gierka was shattered. A retreat was necessary, and Hausaland was again without a messenger of Christ. In February, 1902, however, Dr. Walter Miller, one of the bishop's former party, again obtained permission to reenter the country. Accompanied by the Rev. G. P. Bargery, he journeyed up to Zaria and secured the necessary sanction from the king to resettle at Gierka. There he is to-day, fighting that superhuman enemy, Mohammedanism. In December, 1902, the British sent an expedition against the King of Kana, and captured the city. How this will affect the mission we can not yet tell. But one thing is certain: There is need for earnest, continuous, believing prayer on behalf of these Christless millions, and on behalf of the pioneer missionaries holding the fort against insuperable odds-nay, not insuperable, for .. If God be for us, who can be against us?" Men are also needed. There is not an angel in heaven who would not gladly sweep down from realms of glory to, preach the good tidings to the Hausas. That which is forbidden to them is allowed to us. ~hall we refuse to come to the help of our God?

SOME SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN CHINA * BY REV. A. J. BOWEN, NANKING, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, 1897- Since the utter failure of the Chinese to overthrow foreign influence by obliterating the foreigner in 1900, the people seem to have lost faith not only in the government's power to crush out foreign influence and to check the spread of Christianity in their country, but in their own ability to resist it. The result is that they believe Christianity will ultimately prevail, because back of and supporting it are all the forces of the modern world. The Chinese consider Christianity as the religion of the foreigner, and they feel quite certain that the foreigner is invincible. Believing that the Church represents the national and political strength of foreign powers, the people seek to join the Church in order to avail themselves of its prestige and power in their country. Thus in all sections numbers of people seek admission into our fold. This does not indicate greater spirituality on their part, but it does signify that the people believe there is irresistible power in the Church. To the Chinese it is quite strange that the missionaries do not open wide the Church doors and take them in. So again they are caused to realize the Church's power, inasmuch as it is independent of thenl, and they find themselves unable to use it for their own selfish purposes, T!I-ey are checked, and the shock causes them to reflect, and ask what this peculiar doctrine is and what these missionaries and their Churches really mean. There is thus afforded an opportunity to present the spiritual and moral side of our holy religion. So the people are becoming indoctrinated with the truths of Christianity before they enter into the fellowship of the Church. One of the sublimist spectacles of history is that of the unity among all Protestant missionaries in their desire and purpose to prevent the Christian faith from becoming parltlyzed by the mighty tide of worldliness and sin tha' would otherwise flood its bounds and destroy its spiritual influence upon the people.

Another change taking place is, the Chinese themselves are recogni:z;- • Condensed from The Review oj Missions.

SOME SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN CHINA

ing the difference between the methods of Protestants and of Roman Catholics. The Catholic Church has never scrupled to take under its care the characters who have sought its folds through selfish motives. The magistrates in all provinces have had great trouble with Roman Catholic Christians. The contrast between the opposing methods of Protestants and Catholics is so marked that the Chinese quite clearly and justly separate the two. The Chinese authorities, together with the more intelligent people, are quite well aware of the fact that the two branches of Christianity do not represent the same thing.

Again, great progress is being made iIi educational affairs. During the last year the people have come to realize as never before the imperative need of knowledge which they do not possess. They are conscious that the present situation demands modern thoughts and modern things. It is not a spiritual thirst that moves them, but a feeling that they are now face to face with a superior force, if not a superior race or races, and that their very maintenance as a nation depends upon a complete change in the prevailing regime; hence the great cry that is heard on all sides for foreign or modern education. The more intelligent students in schools and colleges condemn the ancient system of education as a thing of the past and tota,lly insufficient to meet the present needs of theircountry. Our mission schools are overflowing with students, while the governors and magistrates take pleasure in urging on this work of education among their people. Two years ago it seemed that all efforts were about to fail through the destruction of school buildings and the slaughter of their occupants. In place of the former have risen, and are still rising, larger and more beautiful structures; while ten times the present number of modern teachers could find employment in this country.

The people seem to have but little confidence in one another, but they are willing to risk the promise of the missionary to almost any extent. We seem to have completely won the confidence of the Chinese merchant and banker in our financial ability and integrity. They appear willing to risk both their money and their children in our hands.

In political affairs much has been already accomplished, and there is a steady movement that is driving this nation along the line of political reform. The alliance between England and Japan brings to China and to all of us a feeling of security from foreign aggression that is truly encouraging. England's treaty with China will tend greatly to help relieve many of the hard and oppressive poliCies of this government.

In conclusion, let me refer to another encouraging feature of Protestant missions here-viz., the organic union of the various branches of the Protestant Church. The Presbyterian bodies have already agreed upon a basis of union, so that, if they are not forestalled in their efforts by the Church at home, there will be in the future but one Presbyterian Church in China. The Baptist divisions are earnestly seeking a similar basis of union. The Methodists are uniting their interests and moving along the same line. In fact, this spirit prevails and must eventually triumph in this country; the necessity of the situation demands it. Not only is this true among the different branches of the denominations, but there is also a spirit of fraternity and adjustment among all Protestants that causes them ~o rejoice in each other's welfare. It is the wish and prayer among all Protestants that this spirit of Christian union and church fellowship shall continue to move and inspire until the highest hopes be realized.

"

EDITORIALS The Condition of Home Churches come a working power upon the mass of Christians, the Church and Christians generally are agreed her missions face a difficulty. that home churches are far from Thirdly: Americans have become taking the interest in the spread of great travelers; as such their exthe Gospel that J e~us Christ would amination of missionary activity is have them. Few real sacrifices are superficial or wanting altogether; made for the Master's work, and and on returning home they hide their ignorance of what might have comparatively little attention is been seen by cool assumption that given to the subject by a vast the missions either do not exist or are practically doing nothing. The majority of those whose first aim blasting influence of these traveled in life should be to "seek first the people uron the missionary cause Kingdom of God and His righteous- at home is much greater than many think. ness." It is sometimes especially Lastly: Anti-missionary spirit helpful to know the impression has been fostered by the seeming made upon one who has been away ingratitude of alien peoples respon- sible for maSl;lacres of missionaries from the home land for a number sent to do them good; moreover, of years and returns to visit the the growing belief in evolution carries in the mind of many an churches. Dr. J. P. Jones, of India, argument against missions to nona man of clear judgment, high Christian peoples. These say, ideals, and practical service, recent- "Why do you not let peoples with ethnic religions gradnally evolve ly returned to America on furlough, their own religious destiny rather and traveled 20,000 miles, speaking than thrust upon them a foreign faith and introduce a revolution of in nearly 200 churches. He calls religious life and conceptions attention to the following facts and among them ?" Doubtless a great deal of the comimpressions which deserve prayer- mercialism of the age has entered ful consideration: into the Church of America, and First is the appalling fact that so this spirit is impatient with the few of the members of the churches remote and not very articulate aphave any knowledge of, or take the slightest interest in, foreign mis- peals of the missionary in foreign sions. That there is not more giving lands. Much of the trouble lies in commensurate with income is not due necessarily to penuriousness. the ignorance of the church-mem- The financial support and substan- bers. The apathy and indifference tial benevolence of Christian people has largely passed out of the chan- can in part be traced to the indifnels of direct churchly activity. ferent-and sometimes worse-ad- Ecclesiasticism, with its direct calls and claims, is held relatively much vocacy by missionaries of their in less esteem than formerly. cause among the churches.

Second: The old doctrines upon On the other hand, there is a which the missionary movement of vastly better attitude of the clergy acenturyago was constructed have toward foreign missionaries than been either swept away or have lost their emphasis. The missions of there was formerly. This is due to-day are not based upon our be- largely to the changed attitude of lief in the hopeless depravity and lost condition of the heathen so the theological seminaries. much as by loyalty to the last The educational aspects of the commission of our Lord and by a conviction that Christianity is renaissance in interest in missionessentially missionary in its charac- ary enterprise are most encouragter. The old motive having ceased to grip the Church of to-day and ing, such as the preparation of the new motive not yet having be- manuals and text-books for study; the annual conferences of officers of va,rious denominational societies; the Student Volunteer movement and the Y. P. S. C. E. movement, which have enlisted intelligent and consecrated youth as never before.

EDITORtALS

The Anti-Sl(oon Movement We have seldom seen any scheme The cause of temperance is in- separably connected with missions for the reprebsion or suppression of both at home and abroad; hence strong drink marked by more signs we call attention to a movement in this direction which has spead of a great uprising. It has long rapidly in America and Great Britain. One of the most remarka- been a mystery to the best men of ble manifestoes ever issued has re- the community that there should cently been published in Great Britain, signed by over 200 prom- be such general apathy with regard inent men from all classes of so- to the ravages of strong drink. It ciety. The signatories include 18 is said that African slavery has bishops of the Established Church and 1 Roman Catholic archbishop, caused the death of a sufficient as well as leading men of various professions, heads of universities, number of victims, directly and inprominent politicians, statesmen, journalists, and editors. Such a directly, to make a double row of body of signers naturally calls attention to the contents of the mani- human bodies around the earth at festo, which is an attempt to start a new temperance reform, and the the equator. Yet even this is small program is definite and positive. For example, it is emphatically in comparison with disaster caused stated that" the present expenditure on alcohol can not be main- by drink. This is well known to tained except at a cost to the community, which imperils the prog- the community, and yet both ress and well-being of the nation." Then, for correction of this obvious Church and State seem hitherto evil, suggestions follow as to radi- to have been absolutely unable to cal measures. First, a great reduction in the number of saloons; cope with this tremendous and and in order to prevent needless injury to those who would thus bJ growing evil, which Jills prisons driven out of the business in which they have previously engaged, it is and hospitals, asylums and insane proposed that the money paid for licenses shall be diverted from other retreats, not to say drunkards' purposes of the treasury, and use it to compensate saloon-keepers de- graves and accursed homes, with prived of licellses. At the same the trophies of its satanic tl'iumph. time it is proposed to fix a date We pray God for the success of any after which withdrawal of licenses shall be without compensation, measures looking to the correction Another measure proposed is to grant to all communities local or amelioration of this awful curse. option, so that the liquor trade may, in any local section, be entire- The Need of a Native Ministry ly suppressed or conducted by municipal authorities, so as to pre- Rt. Rev. James T. Holly, Bishop clude private or public gain. of Haiti, West Indies, writes as follows on this important subject as related especially to his own field of labor: . Neglect to raise up a well-pre- pared native clergy as soon as possible, to whom the propagation of the missionary work should be entirely confided among their own race, I think, is the real cause of the superficial results obtained by European missionaries among those people of a different branch of the human family.

Old Africans, seeing the ruling clergy all white men, say openly that the religion of which those missionaries are the ministers is the "white man'B religion," and that their African traditions, com- ing down from their forefathers" are those of the "black man's re- ligion." They insinuate those ideas into their children. Hence, Ro- manism here, kept up as it has been by white priests from France, has

not been able to root out those going missionaries, but to all work- African superstitions which the ers for God, as worthy of a modern natives practise, along with the Solomon. We could wish to lay Romish religion, as their real relig- stress on Dr. Jessup's warnings ion, and regard Romanism as a about common sense and care for mere French embellishment that bodily health. In God's eyes, piety they observe to be thought Chris- often runs into fanaticism and folly. tian and civilized! It is not a "zeal," according to knowledge, that leads anyone, Racial self-respect demands that through absorption in "the Lord's ministers should be of the same work," to treat plain laws of health race as those to whom they minis- with indifference. .MI'. Stanley ter. In the work which I and my thinks most fatal diseases among colleagues are doing here, we have missionaries and travelers in Africa succeeded, under God, in converting have been due to ignorance or wil- a voodo priest, whom we have em- ful violation of such laws-eating ployed to convert others as lay food, wearing clothing; or persist- missionaries, and we count over 20 ing in habits unsafe in that climate. of them solidly converted to Chris- They walk miles in the hot sun, or tianity; 25 of their mystic temples build dwellings in deadly districts, have been destroyed by the hands and wonder that the fatal fever of these converts, and their gris- cuts them down. Faith trustfully gris burnt up. So far as I can find says, ".My times are in Thy hand," out, no other denomination here but it is presumption that exposes has done as much to make inroads a life to needless peril. Our Lord's upon the African superstitions, first temptation was to distrust His . and we could have, under God's Father's providence, but the second blessing, done vastly more of this snare was to presume upon miracl- kind of work if we had not been lous power in an act of virtual sui- confined to an annual pittance of cide. He who promises to keep about $7,000. what is committed unto Him, for- bids us to" tempt" Him by putting The central fact of the incarna- Him to unwarranted tests. It is tion justifies this idea of a homo- the devil who says, "Cast thyself geneous racial ministry of the Gos- down." pel. Our Lord took not upon Him the nature of angels to convert Mrs. Charles Spurgeon and Her Book men, but our human nature. The Fund apostles ordained ministers among their converts everywhere, and left The messenger of death has been them charged to carryon the work very busy of late, and some who of the Gospel among their con- have been called home have been geners. A great mis.take in this re- among the conspicuous leaders of spect has so far been made in our the Church militant. modern missionary operations, and this mistake is responsible for what Mrs. Charles H. Spurgeon's work is to be deplored in the faulty re- was for God and men. .Mrs. Spur- ligion of onr converts, not only in geon was taken away in compara- the West Indies, but everywhere tively the prime of life, and her else where the Gospel has thus been friends had hoped that many years persistently kept up among unde- might be added to her period of veloped races by a ministry of a service. Since her husband's de- different branch of the human race parture in 1892 she has suffered among them. much from ill health, and has been more secluded and sad. .Mrs. Spur- Dr. Jessup's Advice We commend the" words of theV wise" in the November issue, by Dr. Jessup, * not only to all ont- *There are such demands tor a reprint of Dr. Jessup's admirable paper that a reprint is issued for wider circulation. Copies may be had at 5 cents each-2 cent. by the half hundred, with corresponding reduction when a still larger number is ordered at once. Application may be made to the Editors. or to Funk & Wagnalls, 30 Lafayette Place, New York.

EDITORIALS

geon's life, we hope, may be writ- the translation of his sermons into ten for the sake of the many les- foreign tongues, called the "Fund sons of great value which it would for General Use in the Name of the suggest to the living. What is Lord"; so, likewise, a "Pastors' known as her peculiar work is, Aid Fund." Mrs. Spurgeon's motto perhaps, the most conspicuous and was: "Just do a thing, don't talk the most extensive. She conceived about it." the idea of collecting and redistrib- uting useful volumes, booklets, and India's Missionaries tracts among needy ministers, mis- sionaries, and theological students. We have received a quiet rejoin- She carried on this work for many der from George H. Hamlen, mis- years over increasing territory sionary of the Free Baptist Confer- and enlarging usefulness. ence, with regard to the statements in the September (1003) REVIEW, The so-called "Book Fund" of page 698, which he thinks calcu- Mrs. Spurgeon originated in 1875 in lated to injure the work in India. a very simple way. After reading They are quoted from James Mon- the proofs of her husband's first ro, Esq., but, he says, "are likely series of "Lectures" to his stu- to mislead, and need qualification." dents, he asked her how she liked Some missionaries may be carried it, and she said, "I would like to away by Higher Criticism, but he . place it in the hands of every min- thinks very few. "As a whole, ister in England" "Then," said Indian missionaries exalt the Bible, he, "why don't you do it? How and wisely use it fully as much as much will you give?" She had a the ministers at home; and they little sum laid aside which she de- know it far better and practise it cided to use for this purpose, and much more perfectly than the mawhich paid for one hundred copies. jority of Christians in the home This led to the organizing of a defi- land." nite work. She made known the need and her purpose to supply it, He refers also to the statement and the public response was such on page 712, as to "What India that the next winter she made ex- Need!! "-namely, to see a Christian tensive grants of "The Treasury of life-where it is stated" that there David" and of her husband's ser- is not so much difficulty in the acmons. Within a year she had re- ceptance of Christianity, but that ceived about $2,500-enough for India is in need of seeing a multiover three thousand books. Corre- tude of Christian lives in her spondence disclosed the need, espe- midst." cially of country pastors with very small incomes, which she had never Mr. Hamlen rejoins that "no previously conceived, and this led more Christian Iives can be found to the enlargement of effort. In than in the ranks of the missionten years over twelve thousand aries and among native disciples, ministers from all Christian bodies and that the native Hindus would hftd been helped with useful books, not recognize Jes!ls Christ Himself covering a much wider range than as an embodiment of holy living if her husband's publications. In he were again incarnate among 1886 Mr. Spurgeon declared that them. It may be true that the mis· his wife's strength was no longer sionaries need more Christlikeness, able to cope with the growth of but Hindus need the open eye and this work unaided. Around the the !lnprejudiced mind." main fund there grew up one for Donations Acknowledged No. 286. Industrial Evang. Mission … $25.00 No. 2$7. Plindjta Ramabai ….. ,. , … , 5,00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE NEW ERA IN THE PHILIPPINES. By Ar- Dr. Brown's style is clear, candid. thur J. Brown, D.D. Illustrated. 12rno, and convincing. His narrative is 314 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell brightly told and full of interesting Co. 1903. incidents; his facts are important, and. we believe, trustworthy; his Dr. Brown, the able secretary of suggestions and conclusions are such as to command respectful conthe Presbyter~an Board of Foreign sideration. We heartily recom- mend Dr. Brown's book, not only Missions, who has recently returned as instructive, but as entertaining, and of permanent as well as present from a tour of the Asiatic missions, value. It is essential to all who would understand the religious has given us far and away the best conditions and need for Protestant mission work in the Philippines. book yet published on the Philip- * pine Islands from a Christian and TO-DAY IN SYRIA AND PALESTINE. By William missionary point of view. He right- Eleroy Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, 524 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. ly considers the advent of Ameri- This book is made up of letters can rule in those' islands as the to the Chicago Record-Herald writ- ten during a tour to the Holy Land dawn of a new era, with great op- in the spring of 1001. The writer went through the land from Beirut portunities for progress, but still to Jaffa and Jerusalem, and gath- ered an amount of information uncertain in its outcome. He wise- which is remarkable. He says in the Preface that he dictated on an ly says: "It is not a time for nation- average 2,500 words a day to his son while on the journey. .al glorification or for appeals to He devotes 28 pages to the" Protgreed or passion, but for thought- estant Mission Work in Syria," and speaks with admiration of the ful, solemn consideration of our Christian missionary institutions in Beirut and vicinity. It is reduty. The real issues of freshing to hear from an old news- paper correspondent such glorious the new era in the Philippine Is- language with regard to the Mission Press, the Syrian Protestant Collands are not so much political and lege, and the medical work of Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy. He says: commercial as moral. It is a grave If any gentleman in the United errol' to imagine that they can be States h'ts a few thousand dollars he would like to invest in a noble settled right without the active and and useful enterprise that will pay him bigger dividends than the prayerful cooperation of the Chris- Standard Oil Company, he may ap- ply to the president of the board tian churches of the United States." of trustees, Morris K. Jesup, of New York. for a block of stock in This quotation gives the spirit the Syrian Protestant College.

and purpose of the book, but it Yet on page 53 Mr. Curtis uses scarcely shows its wide scope.

After giving a brief sketch of the early history of t·he Philippines and the story of how the United States took possession, Dr. Brown de- scribes his own tour of the islands and the many interesting things he saw there. In separate chapters he discusses also the Labor Problem, the Chinese Problem, the Character of the Roman Catholic Church and its Relations to Filipinos and Amer- icans, Protestant Missions, Educa- tion, the Real Philippine Ques- tion, etc. In describing the Roman Church Dr. Brown frankly ac- knowledges the good they have done, but as frankly states their evil influence and failure to really Christianize their converts.

1904J BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

. an expression which is liable to He speaks of the Maronites as re- mislead the reader. In speaking of the non-sectarian character of the jecting the dogma of the "resur- college, he says that, while the students are required to attend rection of the body." This is chapel daily, public worship, and Sunday-school on the Sabbath, and incorrect. The Maronites claim to Bible study as a part of the curri- culum, "no evangelical work is at- accept all the creeds of the Roman tempted." He probably means proselyting work. The whole Church. spirit and work of the college is evangelical and largely evangelis- On page 95 is a curious errol', in tic. The professors and teachers believe in preaching the Gospel, which the Moslem population of living the Gospel, and leading their pupils to a saving knowledge of Damascus is put at one-third. It Jesus Christ. Yet there are no special favors granted to one pro- should be four-fifths. . fessing Protestantism. All are free to accept or reject the Ohristian The author accepts Mount Tabor faith, and the result is that the majority of the graduates are as being, without controversy, the men evangelical in sentiment and belief. Mount of the Transfiguration, al MI'. Ourtis is wide of the mark in tho Mount Hermon was probably his statement in regard to Moslem the place. On page 379 Mr. Ourtis converts in Syria. There have been many, but most of them have ventures thf: statement that the been obliged to leave the country. I have, however, the names of at Moslems of Silwan carry water in least a dozen now living in Syria known as Ohristians, and of not a pig skins! An ordinary Moslem few others who are Ohristians in secret. Owing to the espionage of would prefer death to touching a the government, it is extremely difficult for a Mohammedan to pig skin! profess Christianity. But the book is worth reading, There are a few other errors in the book which would have and above the average. The au· been avoided by greater care on the part of the author and proof-reader. thor's good humor, kindly charity For example, besides misspelled words, the writer speaks (page 38) toward all, quick discernment of of the possibility of "seeing Mount Hermon, 30 miles away," from shams, his honest and cordial ap- Beirut, whereas the range of Lebanon hides it completely from view. preciation of the good being done He probably meant Jebel Sannin. by Ohristian missions, and his He errs in making the number of Mohammedans in the world 300,- habit of close observation have 000,000 01' 400,000,000. There are not over 200,000,000. made his work one of the best books of the pilgrim literature on the Holy Land. Those who have been there will be glad to revisit the Land with such a keen and genial guide, and those who have not been there will be impatient to go. J.

PIONEER MISSIONARIES OF' THE CHURCH By Rev. C. C. Creegan, D D. Illustrated. 12mo, 313 pp. $1.25 American Tract So· ciety, New York. 1903.

These sketches of prominent pioneer missionaries are scarcely more than appetizers. The char- acter and main events in the lives of 26 men are outlined in 300 pages. They are really too brief, for there is scarcely enough to give any adequate idea of the im- portance of the work of these men, much less to show their char- acter and the influences which molded them. Dr. Oreegan has, however, shown much discrimina-

tion in selecting the main point in years since the first edition was each career, and has succeeded in including a number of interesting prepared many changes have taken incidents which mark the lives of these great men. Most of the mate- place. The facts and figures have rial in the volume is not new, but it furnishes a source from which been brought more nearly down to much information can be gathered by those disinclined or unable to date, and a chapter on "One Hunread more extended biographies. "Ve hope they will serve as an in- dred Years Ago and Now" has troduction to lives that have already furnished inspiration to been added. There are still some multitudes at home and abroad. corrections that need to be made- Among the heroes whose lifestory is sketched are Reginald e.g., "until within a decade Korea Heber, the missionary bishop and hymn-writer, who studied Latin at continued to be a hermit nation" six and wrote poetry at seven. Robert Morrison, the first Protes- (page 426), and a few similar tant missionary to China, as a lad was pronounced a dunce, but could changes that have been overlooked, repeat Psalm cxix without an error when he, was twelve.. He became a but as a whole the revision has renowned Chinese scholar and translator, and labored amid in- been carefully made. The book is numerable obstacles, having gained only one convert after seven years valuable alike for reading, study, oflabor. We read also of John Eliot and David Brainard, apostles to and reference. The Index might the American Indians, one dying at eigthy-sixand the other at twenty- have been enlarged to advantage. nine, but both accomplishing a great work. There are also Luther * Halsey Gulick, missionary to many lands; Martyn, Duff, Scudder, PROGRAMS FOR MISSIONARY CIRCLES. Arranged Miller, Murdoch, Clough, and by the Ladies' F. M. S. of the First Pres· Schwartz, of India; Hamlin, Bliss, byterian Church. Augusta, Ga. No. XI. Wheeler, and Riggs, of Turkey; 1904. Verbeck, Brown, and Davis, of Japan; Parker, Gilmour, Taylor, These programs are designed for Williams, of China, etc. If one the use of any society, and contain could master even the facts here Parliamentary rules (not, however, briefly set forth they would furnish all in parliamentary praseology), him with a great amount of mis- suggestions to leaders, a missionary sionary information and inspira- creed, constitution, etc. The protion to courage, energy, faith, gram proper takes up varIOus monthly foreign missionary topics, patience, and spiritual living. * with suggestions as to hymns, Scripture passages, order of service, A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By Dr. D. sub-topics, and references to the L. Leonard. Revised edition. 12mo, subject of the month. 448 pp. $1.20. Funk & Wagnalls. 1903. NEW BOOKS We welcome a new edition of Dr. Leonard's book. In the ten CHINA'S BOOK OF MARTYRS. By Luella Miner. Illustrated. 12mo, 512 pp. $1.50, net. 'l'he Pilgrim Press, Boston, and the West· minster Press, Philadelphia. 1903.

TRE WOMEN OF THE MIDDLE KINGDOM. By R. L. McNabb. 12mo. 75c., net. Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati; Eaton & Mains, New York. 1903.

TUFTS AND TAILS. By Archdeacon Moule. Illustrated. 12mo, 72 pp. 18. Church Mi.sionary Society. 1903.

EVOLUTION OF My MISSION V,EWS. By Rev. T. P. Crawford. 12mo, 160 pp. 75c. J. A. Scarboro, Fulton, Ky. 1903.

INDIA, PAST AND PRESENT. By C. H. Forbes· Lindsay. 2 vols. 8vo. $4.00, net. Henry T. Coates, Philadelphia. 1903.

HIGHER HINDUISM IN RELATION TO CHRIS- TIANITY. By T. E. Slater. 8vo. 68. Elliot Stock, London. 1903. ISABELLA THOBURN. By Bishop J. M. Tho· burn. 12mo, 873 pp. $1.2.'i. Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1903. THE NEW ERA IN THE PHILIPPINES. By Ar· thur J. Brown, D.D. Illustrated. 8vo. $1.25. Revell. 1903. ADAORA. The Romance of a West African Girl. By nlary E. Bird. Illustrated. 12mo. 50 cents. Revell. 1903. CHILD LIFE IN MANY LANDS. Edited b~' H. Clay Trumbull. 12mQ. $1.00. Revell. 1903.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA or English Canadian, While if we add 71,831 Germans and 59,415 Swedes, President Our Chief Execu- not to speak of Finns, Norwegians, and others of high grade, we find Roosevelt on tive has recently that not far from one-half are of a character that easily accepts Home Missions made this declara- American ideas. In the remainder, however, there are certain elements tion: of anxiety. Thus there are 387,570 Irish, 299,712 French – Canadians It is such missionary work that (thrifty, indeed, and by no means prevents the pioneers from sinking dangerous, yet not entirelysympaperilously near the level of savagery thetic with our ideas); 61,297 Italagainst which they contend. With- ians, 16,701 Portuguese, 42,916 Rusout it, the conquest of this con- sians, 35,739 Poles, and so on. tinent would have had little but an animal side. Because of it, Baptist Home The Baptists of the deep beneath and through the na- Missions United States are tional character, there runs that making proclamapower of firm adherence to a lofty ideal upon which the safety of the tion of the Gospel in nearly two Nation will ultimately depend. dozen tongues-that is, to so many nationalities. The IIlen and the Commenting upon these words, money expended are divided as follows: The Outlook adds: Americans ……………….. $177,185 No armies ever achieved so thorough or so speedy a triumph as the Swedes. . . .. .. .. . . .. .. . . . . . . .. . 20,260 American pioneers dId. And among the pioneers none were more cour- Germans….. . . . . … . .. . . . . . . . 17,lO6 ageous, none were more steadfast, and none more in earnest, or, on Mexicans…………. …….. 11.3.34 the whole, more successful in atattaining their purposes, than the Porto Ricans ………… , …. 9,908 men who went not for the sake of extracting wealth from the soil, Cubans.. . ……………….. , 8,082 hut for the sake of establishing righteousne$S in the new communities.

New England Dr. E. M. Bliss, French.. . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. …. 6,014 as a New England field Negroes ……. '" . " ……… 6,287 Indians…………………… 6,078 Mission Field secretary of the Norwegians……….. …….. 5.090 Arne ric a n Tract Danes.. .. .. . . ….. ………… 5,841 Society, says that New England Chinese.. .. . .. .. . .. … …….. 4,707 has become in a large degree mis- Italians. ………………….. 4,115 Jews…. ….. ……………… 1,033 sionary ground. Somewhat more Poles … , .. . .. .. . .. . . .. . .. .. .. . 871 than half the entire population of Japanese ……. , .. . . .. .. ….. . 683 the six New England States is of Bohemians…………… '" . 440 other tha,n native New England Hungarians.. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . . 390 Portuguese. .. . . .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. 346 stock. In the cities the proportion Russians.. .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . 300 is fairly startling. In Boston the Finns……………… …….. 273 percentage of foreign parentage is Total for Home Missions, … , ….. $227,152 over 70; in Cambridge. 69; Fall River, 86; Holyoke and Lawrence, Where the Many things are 83; Hartford, 62; New Britain, 74; Monnon Mischief said and penned New Haven, 63; Providence, 70; Centers about Mormon- Woonsocket, 83. It does not, in- ism which have deed, follow that all may fairly be but slight relation to the weighty called alien, as out of the total for- facts in the case. But every word eign-born considerably more than in the emphatic allegation which one-fourth are English and Scotch, follows is based upon the bed-rock,

of truth. Professor Richard T. public. All enlightened public Ely says: sentiment may modify and cause The Mormon organization is the to be concealed the grosser prac- most nearly perfect piece of social mechanism with which I have ever tises of Mormonism, Congress and in any way come in contact, ex- cepting alone the German army. the law may lop off polygamy, but It moves with the impact of trained regulars and with the zeal of fiery only Christian mission schools and fanatics. It moves to Western coasts, to Eastern capitals. Its Christian academies, and a Chris- hypocrisies blindfold a nation, while it chases, paralyzes, and tian college, baptized with the Holy strangles. With what easy indifference we regard its advance! If Spirit, can destroy Mormonism and we were told that there were two thousand men going through the change its deluded followers into country, every Clne of them infected with smallpox, the nation would happy Christians, and prosperous, flee or would grapple with the dan- ger. But to be told that there are law-abiding citizens. * two thousand men abroad trying with the deftest tact to infect a na- SHELDON JACKSON. tion with a religious system that is blasphemous, and with practise'> American Board The financial histhat are subversive of social moral- Receipts for tory of the Ameriity and destructive of the national Fifty Years can Board is an conscience, is to awaken a mild pro- interesting study. test here and there, or even to call forth as an apology: "Are not With marked regularity dark days Mormons industrious? Look at have appeared when the Board has theirschools, their irrigating ditch- suffered from the general financial es, their commercial prosperityl" conditions which prevailed ill the We go to sleep while their system country. Afterward the receipts spreads and its apostles hasten to- have risen to a higher plane not to ward their avowed goal-the con- go back again. It has not been untrol of the western states and terri- usual for men to predict the limit tories, the ultimate holding of the of receipts for foreign missions; national balance of power." in fact, this occurred as far back as 1837, and has been prophesied The Impor- After personal con- many times since. The average contributions by decades for the last tance of nection with the ninety years, in round numbers is as follows: $16,000; $66,000; $168,000; Winning Utah work of establish- $255,000; $298,000; $451,000; $462,- 000; $645,000; and the last decade, for Christ ing Christian instL including the financial embarrass- ment of 1893-1895, $701,000. For tutions west of the the past few years the question of whether there &hould be a debt has Mississippi River from 1858 to the depended upon the receipts from ]egacies.-Congregational WQ1·k. present, and during those 45 years Do Foreign The report of the dealing with Mexicans, Indians, Missions Pay? A. B. C. F. M. shows Mormons, Eskimos, and whites, of that it has in for- eign mission lands 535 native many nationalities extending over churches under the care of 275 na- tive pastors and 519 native assistan area from Mexico on the south ants (unordained). The additions to these 535 churches were 5,902 to Alaska on the north, and from new members, an average of more than 110 to each church. Can we the Mississippi River to the Pacific find 500 churches in any denomioa,· Ocean, the matured judgment of of my life and experience is to the effect that relatively Utah is the most important, needy, and urgent mission field in the United States -the storm-center of home mis- liiions, the plague-spot of the re-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion in this country which report will seem to many entirely wild and impracticable, but I do not use more than 100 accessions during these figures lightly. I have be- come somewhat familiar with the the year? condition of things in the mission- The Episcopal This body of Chris- ary field, and I feel quite sure Church and tians now contains if the above large reinforcement should be sent abroad, it would not the Negroes 85 negro clergy- at all suffice to meet the present men-that is about demand.

1 in 58 of the whole number, min- The Lutheran The Lutheran Church in C h u r c h Almanac istering to 15,000 communicants. America for 190!, authorized by the G e n era I In all, 146 colored men have been Council of the Evangelical Lutheradmitted to holy orders in the an Church in the United States, presents the following summary: Church, 2 of whom are the present Synods in the United States•. ,.". 66 bishops of Cape Palmas, in Liberia, Ministers, ….. , .. ". , ……… ,. . . 7,290 and of Haiti. Congregations. .. . .. . . . … ……. 12,221 Methodist The Christian Ad- Recruits for vocate of Novem- Communicants" …. " ….. ,….. 1,689,385 Foreign Fields ber 11th reproduces Sunday-schools……….. " . .. . .. . 6,072 the faces of 60 mis- Officers and teachers……… , , , . . 58,894 sionaries recently gone, or soon to Scholars……… ". … .. . … ….. 541,659 go, to the foreign field. They are Contributions for missions, etc., ,$1,684,005.56 about equally divided between the The following is the growth for sexes. Of this number, 16 are the past year: destined to India, 11 to China, and Ministers … , ……… , , . , .. , , 135 the others to Burma, Korea, Mexi- Congregations.. . . .. . . . .. .. . . . . .. 245 co, South America, etc. Members. , ………………………. , 97,896 Bishop Thobum This is what this The Almanac gIves also a table of Lutherans (by countries) in all on What Ought eminent authority lands. The following are the to- tals: to be Done says with exclusive Pastors …… , … , …… " ……… , 35,868 reference to his own Churches … , ……… , … " ' .. , …. , 56,170 ~fember3 .. , .. , , ……. , . , .. , ……. , 6(J.16(J,8f?1 Church, the Methodist: E. L. TUCKER. * If asked for an estimate of the men needed, I should say that we The Industrial A United States should enlist at least 250 mission- Evangelistic council of this misaries within the next twelve Mission. India sion Was recently months. Do not be startled in that formed to forward this number seems large. If you had the view which I possess of the and control the interest of the actual extent and imperative de- work. There is already a council mands of the work, you would in Great Britain. The members of wonder at my use of so small a the American council are: Mr. number as ~50. The painful fact is Frank H. Marston, president; Rev. that we' have become accustomed Dr. Le Lacheur, vice-president; to figures which are altogether out Rev. C. C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, of proportion to the vastness of the New York, secretary; Hugh R. work which we have in hand. We Monro, Esq., 156 Fifth Avenue, should send 75 new missionaries to trea~urer; Rev. W. J. Mosier and southern Asia, 75 mOI'e to eastern D. L. Pierson. Mrs. J. C. Lawson Asia, 50 to Spanish America, and is this year acting as field secretary 50 to Africa. I say nothing of the in America, Mr. Lawson having women, in addition to the heroic wives who would go out with these returned to India to take <;:harge of men. Our woman's society should send a force of at least half as many more-that is, 125 unmarried lady missionaries. Of course, a statement of t,his kind will occasion more surprise than approval. It

the work there. One hundred and great Pernambuco family, without distinction of class or sex. Recife, fifty famine boys are now being FREI CELESTINO. taught trades at the same time September 20, 1903.

that they are learning Christian This proposed Bible-burning was truth. They are thus being de- telegraphed to the daily papers in veloped into industrious self· Rio de Janeiro, and the authorities supporting Christians. * were appealed to to put a stop to Anti-Protestant The American Bible it. Several excellent articles by League. Brazil Society has recently competent and liberal-minded men received from Bra- have appeared in the papers, strong- zil the following information in re- ly denouncing such proceedings.

gard to a proposed Bible-burning The utterances on the subject which is announced in A Provincia, which have made the profoundest one of the daily papers of Pernam- impression of all were in a speech buco, Brazil. From this we trans- made before the House of Federal late a, few extracts: Representatives bya member from Occurring on the 27th of the the State of Rio Grande do SuI. present month the first anniversary of the Providential inaugura- He aJ;gues that the existence and tion of the League against Protestantism in the Penna Church of this work of the league against Protcapital, and desiring to celebrate it with the greatest pomp and re- estantism, and especially the Bibleligious devotion, the Central Directory and its respective council burning, is a violation of the Brain extraordinary session have resolved to observe the following pro- zilian Constitution, which guarangram (here is given the order of the celebration of the mass by tees perfect religious liberty and the bishop the diocease, etc.). protection alike to men of all There will be on a table under the majestic dome of the same ~eeds. * church a considera,ble number of false Bibles, books, tracts, and EUROPE papers rotten with the grossest errors and revolting Protestant The London This organization, heresies, that were voluntarily delivered to those reverend Capuchin Missionary which dates from missionaries by many Catholics, to whom the ministers and pastors of Society 1795, has now 275 this new sect sold them fraudulently, or offered them gratis, as European missionthe true ""Vord of God!-and which are already destined to the flames. aries laboring in foreign lands.

It is respectfully requested of There are 106 in India, 72 in China, Catholics who may have in their possession such little books and 31 in Madagascar, 31 in South cards, that they send and deliver them at once to the said mission- Africa, and 35 in Polynesia and the aries in order to give them tlreir proper doom, seeing that they can West Indies. The official summary not continue to possess them without incurring the canonical penal- which has recently been issued ties thundered by the Holy Mother Church. shows that in addition there are There are invited to attend this 943 ordained native ministers, 3,672 religious festa, besides the illustrious members of the council, all native preachers, 1,579 teachers, the distinguished members of the league and all true Catholics of the and 268 Biblewomen. The church- members number 69,607, and there are 196,026 native adherents. Over £29,000 was raised in the past year at the mission stations, the Bum including medical mission receipts and school fees.

A Nob.b1e Some months since Bequest to I' u mol's weI' e Missions abroad, which now are found to have been founded on fact, to the effect that a Welehman, Mr. Robert

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLtGENClll

Davies, had bestowed upon the $10,000 represent their contribu- Welsh Oalvinistic Ohurch no less a tions. Bum than £135,000 ($675,000). The inoney consists of debenture stocks A Queer A Saturday "mid- in two of the great English rail- ways. These stocks were originally Midnight night" service, of the value of £118,000, but they are now quoted in the market for Service from 11.30 P.M. to £17,000 more. There are 12 trus- tees, all of them being deacons of 1.30 A.M., is the the Oalvinistic Methodist body, and, in pursuance of the terms of latest departure of a mission at- the document, resident within a radius of thirty miles of Bangor. tached to Holy Trinity Ohurch, Another stipulation is that the money is to be exclusively confined Oloundesley Square, Islington. It to the Khassia mission, to which Mr. Davies has already devoted is held in the church mission hall, several thousands. His present benefaction is reported to yield an and a hearty invitation is extended income of £5,020 annually. to "the homeless, destitute, de- A Worthy Its name tell s Mission in a where its field of spairing, and sorrowful." Describ- Barren Field operation is found. ing one of these interesting seances, The North Africa Mission has 6 male and 20 female the Daily Chronicle says: missionaries in Morocco; 5 male and 13 female missionaries in On entering the hall each visitor Algeria; 5 male and 20 female mis- is handed a cup of coffee and some sionaries in the Regency of Tunis; cake, and while attention is being 2 male and 4 female missionaries in paid to this a party of lady vocalthe Dependency of Tripoli; 5 male ists sing some of Moody and Sanand 6 female missionaries in Egypt key's well-known hymns. There -altogether, 23 male and 63 female was a large gathering after 12 missionaries. This includes wives o'clock. For the most part the auof missionaries. dience was made up of men of the humbler class. If their walk was The Friends A company 0 f unsteady they were assisted to of Armenia Ohristians in Eng- seats by the stewards, and quickly waited upon with refreshment. land. organized in 1896 under the name of the United Free About 600hristian "Friends of Armenia," in a multitude of ways have rendered valu- Church Jewish agents are directly able assistance to the orphans in Turkey. The money collected has Mission employed by this been distributed quite largely through our missionaries, or by Ohurch in the work those with whom our missionaries have been in happy fellowship. of the Jewish Mission, of whom 7 Since their work began, in 1897, they have forwarded over $220,000 are ordained. During the last year to the distressed districts. and during the last quarter not far from 1,296 boys and girls (in the propor- tion of about 1 to 2) were enrolled as pupils in the schools, besides 236 boys and young men in evening classes, or 1,532 in all (which im- plies a daily attendance of proba- bly 1,000 young people), who re- ceive, along with the elements of a sound general education, a knowl- edge of the facts on which the Ohristian faith is based. In some 60,000 cases opportunity was given to the medical missionaries and their assistants to apply the heal- ing art and to minister the Word of Life under favorable conditions.

Hundreds of Jewish men and women attended the places of pub- lic worship and evangelistic meet- ings. M.

The Jews in The work among called simply because they are in Kishinef the Jews in Kishi- danger. .. Absolute security," for nef, Russia, which that matter, can not be guaranteed to anybody anywhere. We mishas been carried on by Probst Fal- sionaries are fully persuaded that tin uninterruptedly since 1859, has we are just now at the post of ceased to exist, because Probst duty, and therefore the safest place Faltin has removed to Riga to en- for us-if safety be an important joy a well-deserved rest in his old consideration-is this particular age. Many Jews have been led to spot. It is possible, of course, that Christ through the instrumentality we may be massacred-very much of this devoted servant of the against our personal desire-but Master, among whom are found we indulge a strong hope that for a the well-known Jewish missiona- while, at least, we may comfort ries Gurland, Friedman, and Rosen- and strengthen the hearts of many strau.ch (the able writer of tracts native friends who are in a measure for Jews), Pastor Ao R. Kuldell, of depending on us. Besides, t.he Allegheny, Pa., and the faithful two boarding-schools for girls Pastor E. E. Gruenstein, of Monti- which are reopened-one here and cello, Iowa. Thus Kishinef, in- one in Kortcha-and the prospect famously known through its mas- of participating in relief work for sacre of Jews in 1903, is left without more than 50,000 starving, naked, a missionary worker among its homeless refugees, forbids the 40,000 Jews-at least, at present! thought of flight. We would However, we understand that rather perish in Macedonia, if it be Peter Rabinowitz, the son of the the Lord's will, than to prolong our unforgotten Joseph Rabinowitz, days outside somewhere and be was in England a short time ago to ashamed of ourselves. interview friends of the Jewish work with regard to its future. M. An Appeal Mis sEll e n M.

A Heroic As a fine illustra- for the Stone, who was re- Facing of tion of the splendid Deadly Peril stuff of which mis- Macedonians leased from the bri- sionaries are com- gands of Macedonia monly made, it is worth while to note carefully the following inci- by American Christians, has writdent. Late last September Mr. Leishman, American Minister at ten to The Christian Herald, ap- Constantinople, sent a letter to the American Board calling attention pealing for help for the Macedonian to Macadonian conditions, and suggesting that it would be wise for refugees who have been driven the missionaries to withdraw from that region until quiet was restored, from their homes by the "Unbecause safety could not be aS8ured to American citizens in that part speakable Turk." She forward" an of the country. A copy of this letter was sent to the missionaries at appeal from the Bulgarian Evan- Monastir, and Rev. Lewis Bond, a missionary, replied as follows: gelical Society, which is, in part, as While appreciating the interest follows: thus manifested by our Minister, we sincerely hope the mission- The present assassination of aries at this station may not be re- thousands of Christians, and the destruction of hundreds of villages with their Christian church build- ings, is a triumph of Mohammedan fanaticism over the Christianity and Christian civilization of the twentieth century. Will God's people all over the Christian world remain silent and irresponsive to the bitter croies of the dying ones in Macedonia?

Dearly beloved in Christ, through the native Bulgarian Evang~lical Society, which for twenty-eight years has been a power for good among the European provinces of Turkey, the Protestant churches in Bulgaria pray you most earnestly to take such timely measures as

1904J GENERAL MIsstoNARY INTELLIGENCE

shall put a stop to the horrible He visited Tripoli, and there saw atrocities and the rapid extermina- Dr. Harris, one of the missionaries tion of the Ohristian population in Macedonia. of the Presbyterian Ohurch, who ASIA had charge of a large hospital in Light on Dufferin Oollege, which good work was being done, Lebanon Schwifat, Mount as well as outside its walls. He L e b a 11 0 n , was founded by Miss Louisa Proctor continues: and Mr. Tanius Said (a native gen- In the ancient city of Hums I saw tleman) for the education of the the sick flock to Dr. Harris as of old they flocked to Christ. He had youth of Syria, in memory of the with him only a pocket-case of medicine and a few instruments. benefits derived from the wise and The receiving-room was our little statesmanlike conduct of the late church, the operating-table a board laid across a couple of benches. But Lord Duiferin, by which the dis- amid those primitive conditions, the missionary gave such relief to trict of Lebanon enjoys greater scores of sufferers that their grati- tude knew no bounds, and men who freedom than any other portion of would have stoned a preacher reverently listened to the doctor .the Sultan's dominions in having a while he talked to them of Ohrist. The work of Dr. Mary Eddy among Ohristian governor. The school women and children is also reprewas opened in 1895 with 20 boys; sentative. Tho hithert'? nominally a member of the Beirut station, now aver 100 are educated within she has itinerated throughout the entire mission field, and even beits walls. Among the pupils are yond it. With her Biblewomen Mohammedans, Druses, Greek and her camping outfit, she jour- neys on horseback to some outlying Ohristians, Maronites, and Prot- village and pitches her tent. A surprising number of the sick and estants. Side by side they study injured speedily appear. It is pa- God's Holy Book. The fame of thetic to see the trustful confidence of that diseased and crippled the education given has spread throng, some of whom are plainly throughout Syria, Palestine, and beyond all help that man can give.

Egypt, so that last year there were Bibles not The Persian gov- over 150 applications for admission. Allowed to ernment has re- A.t the present time, 45 who have Enter Persia cently prohibited been trained in the schools are the introduction of teaching for other missions in Bibles into Persi~. A number of Egypt. Palestine, and Syria, giving cases of Scripture are lying in the satisfaction to their employers. custom-house at Bushire, which Medical Dr. A. J. Brown, in the officials will not release. They MiJSions the course of a tour also stopped a number of Persian in Syria through Asia, was prayer-books sent out by the deeply impressed Ohurch Missionary Society, but with the value of medical missions. they were afterward released.

He says: Even the Turks are better than Healing the sick is an important that, for they permit Bibles to pass phase of mission work in Syria. The antipathy of Moslem and the custom-house-provided they Oatholic to the Protestant preacher does not bind them to the fact that have been properly "expurgated." the medical missionary can cleanse their ulcers and set their broken The Koran enjoins the reading legs. Thus as the educational work opens up wide avenues of influence of the Bible, altho Mohammed was among the children, so medical work opens up equally wide avenues uneasy when he found that one of of influence among the sick and injured. his chief disciples was devoted to it,

"laying to him: "It may be dan- A Hindu The great com- Thanksgiving munity connected gerous." The subterfuge of the with the American modern Mohammedans is that Board Mission in Ahmednagar ob- served June 20th and 21st as days Christians and Jews have corrupted of thaksgiving for God's care dur- ing the recent epidemic of plague, the Scriptures, altho the Koran from which at least 3,500 deaths occurred among the popula tions of makes no such charge. the City. There were but 11 deaths among the Christians of the Ameri- The Persians, altho accounted can mission and the same number from among the handful of Chrisheretics at Mecca, being Shiites in- tian] in the Salvation Army. If the Indian Christian community had stead of Sunnites, are in some re- lost their share of the 3,500 who died, 210 Christians would have been the spects more intolerant than the number instead of 11. "They were about nineteen times as immune as Sunnites. For instance, the Sun- the other communities." If we in- clude those from the Salvation nites adllJit Christians into their Army, the Christian community lost 22, or "ten times as immune mosques, but Mr. Benjamin, for- as the rest of the community." Certainly there was sufficient merly our minister to Persia, says ground for the thanksgiving meet- ings. The reasons are easily disthat there, if a Christian should covered, Among the Christians cases were promptly reported, and make his way into a Shiite mosque, they maintain better sanitary con- ditions. no rank and no considerations of policy would save him from death. t Industrial Rev. James Smith, Training for 0 f Ahmednagar, India's Orphans thus answers the question why he believes in industrial training for orphan children in India: 1. Because for nine years I have tried it and found that in general my most intelligent and resource- ful pupils are those who have had a simple course in lllanual training, in addition to their other work.

2. Because it fits boys and girls for life. Books for the The n u mer 0 n s 3. Because it saves many" block- Blind friends of the late heads," turning them into men of Miss Annie Sharp ability, much to the surprise of some of their teachers. will be interested to learn that her 4. Because it seems to develop lamented death has caused no in- faithfulness and truthfulness better terregnum in the management of than arithmetic and spelling and the North India Missionary Insti- other forms of mere book-work (in which crl',mming and whispering tute for the Blind. She had worked make der,eption and superficiality for many years at Amritsar with so easy) her sister and Miss Hewlett. The 5. Be~ause it makes boys more latter lady was with Miss Sharp self-re.iant and manly.

6. Because it developes original- when she died, and without delay ity. There is no class where there has taken control of the work, and is so much independent and original is now resident at Raipur. One of thinking done as in the class in the latest efforts of the departed mantlal training.

7. Lastly, because working men worker was to draft a letter to The and working boys must have an Christian, giving details of prog- education suited to their future. ress in the adaptation of the Braille· They must be fitted for earning bread. If we simply give them type for the blind. At the close of book-learning they will despise the letter she says: manual labor and be unfitted for such occupation. .. I can not sufficiently thank my

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY

faithful band of Braille writers and Self-support The Church Mis- other helpers, and I would ask in India sionary Soc i e t y them and others to note these four probably to a larger facts: (1) On our shelves to-day are some 70 English books, also the extent than other missions, is de- whole Urdu Bible, almost tripli- veloping self-support on sound, ago cated, and many copies of the Gos- gresRive lines. The Madras Dio- pels and Psalms; also a few good cesan Record informs us that all the Urdu story books. (2) At Rajpur C. M. S. congregations in Madras we shall number (excluding EUrop- and its neighborhood are finaneans) over 70 souls. About 5 of cially independent of any foreign these will be sighted boys and aid. The affairs of the church are women helpers; the rest are, for all managed by a council consisting practical purposes, blind, and 7 of wholly of Indian clergy and laity, them mentally defective. (3} We and the bishop's testimony that have sent out 9 workers-2 Bible this state of things has grown up women, 2 preachers, and 5 teachers on very sound and solid lines, will of the blind. (4) There is not one very much encourage these Indian pupil (except the sick ones) who pastors and people to renewed efdoes not work according to his or forts for their own spiritual growth, her ability.-The Christian. and for the extension of the King- dom of God. The C. M. S. has Giving by A few years ago I paid much attention to native church organization, and it is a Hindu Christians investigated care- great encouragement to have so fully the economic clear and valuable a testimony given by the bishop of the diocese conditions of the most prosperous to that system as it is at work in the Telugu mission. and largest village congregation of Trouble in For some time past the Madura mission. I discovered that 5 rUI}ees (that is, $1.00) was Tibet we have received the average monthly -income of from India disquieteach family of that congregation. ing letters as to the relations of the And that meant only 33 cents a Indian government with Tibet. month for the support of each There are constant rumors of immember of a family! We have pending military operations, an congregations whose income is less army of Nepalese being stationed than this. And yet the Christians on the frontier. Some years ago a of that mission contributed over 2 rupees (75 cents) per church mem- commercial treaty was arranged her as their offering for 1900. For with Tibet, Sikkim being taken un- all the Protestant missions of South der British protection, and a line of India the average offering per boundary was fixed upon. Herein church member during 1900 was 1 lies the source of the present rupee and 9 annas (52 cents). For trouble, it being alleged that the South India this represented an ag- Tibetans have not fulfilled their gregate sum of 248,852 rupees ($83,· part, but have repeatedly displaced GOO), or about seven and onp-half the masonry pillars erected on the per cent. of the total sum expended boundary. in the missions during that year. The Indian government, after An American can easily realize negotiating with China. appointed how much this offering is as an absolute gift; but he can not realize a commission to treat with Tibet, how much of self-denial it means and the members by appointment to that very poor people, nor how entered the Chumbi Valley some hrge an offering it is as related to the best offerings of our home churches to-day.

REV. J. P. JONES.

months ago, but have waited in tianity, shall in no case be inter- vain at Kamba .long for Ohinese and Tibetan officials with proper fered with, or molested in person credentials to meet them. or property on account of his teach- Preparations have, therefore, been made for a forward move- ing or his religious belief. No rement, a large supply of military stores having been collected in striction shall be placed on Chinese readiness. Whatever the true in- wardness of the situation may be, joining Christian churches. Conit is a call to the people of God to intercede at the throne of grace verts and non-converts, being that a peaceable way may be found out of the impasse, and that we Chinese subjects, shall alike conmay not become involved in another of our "little wars." We form to the laws of China, and remember, too, that brave and devoted missionary, Miss Annie R. shall pay due respect to those in Taylor, who is in that eountry alone, as the representative of the authority, living together in peace Tibetan Pioneer Mission. – The Christian. and amity; and the fact of be- An article appeared in this RE- ing converts shall not protect VIEW for April, 1903, giving an ac- them from the conseqmmces of any count of the missions to Tibet. " offense they may have committed Missions and In Article 13 of the the Treaty with English treaty with before or after their admission into China Ohina of September the Church, or exempt them from 5, 1902, Great Brit- paying ~he legal taxes levied on ain agreed to join in a commission to secure peaceable relationships Chinese subjects generally, except between converts and non-converts in China. In the American treaty, taxes levied and contributions for signed Oct. 8, the question has been dealt with more fully. This is of the support of religious customs such interest that we give it below in full. There is no doubt but and practises contrary to their that all Protestant missions will heartily approve of this article: faith in which they shall not be The principles of the Christian required to take part. religion, as professed by the Protestant and Catholic Churches, are Missionaries shall not interfere recognized as teaching men to do good and to do to others as they with the exercise by the native auwould have others do to them. thorities of their jurisdiction over Those who quietly profess and teach this religion shall not be har- Chinese subjects; nor shall the narassed or persecuted on account of their faith nor in any way dis- tive authorities make any distinccriminated against. Any person, whether citizen of the United tion between converts and non- States or Chinese convert, who, according to those tenets, peace- converts, but shall administer the ably teaches and practises his religion and the principles of Chris- laws without partiality, so that both classes can live together in peace. Missionary societies of the United States of Americl1, shall be permitted to rent and lease in per- petuity, as the property of the sl1,id societies, buildings or land in all parts of the empire for missionary purposes, and after the title-deeds have been found in order and duly stamped by the local authorities, to erect such suitable buildings as may be required for the carrying * on of their good work.

Missionaries In view of the un- and founded c h a r g e s Magistrates sometimes brought in China against Christian missions in China, without discrimination between Protestl1,nt and Roman principles of action, the following extracts from a recent Protestant manifesto deserve careful reading. The mani- festo has been sent, in Chinese, to all officil1,ls throughout the empire.

It reads: Chinese Christians, tho church- members, remain in every respect Chinese citizens, and are subject to

GENERA!. MISSIONARY ntTELLtGENCE

the properly constituted Chinese life. He replied: "I believe I ought to be helping to prepare authorities. The sacred Scriptures young men for the ministry, and ten times the salary you offer and the doctrines of the Church would not take me from my work."

teach obedience to all lawful au- A Martyrs' A committee has Memorial been formed in thority and exhort to good citizen- for China China to raise a ship; and these doctrines are fund of $250,000 to preached in all Protestant erect in Shanghai a Chinese "Exeter Hall" and Missionary churches. The relation of a mis- Union in memory of the foreign and native Christians who gave sionary to his converts is thus that their lives for Christ during the Boxer outbreak. Rev. D. Macof a teacher to his disciples, and he Gillivray, the secretary of the com- mittee, writes as follows: does not desire to arrogate to him- The movement is taking hold on self the position or power of a the China missionaries. Instead of some dead stone, we purpose magistrate. erecting a building which may be a great evangelistic center, a place Unfortunately, it sometimes hap- of unions, a house which will in many ways serve the cause for pens that unworthy men, by mak- which the martyrs died. Some would rather see the money exing insincere professions, enter the pended for living agents. But we be- lieve that living agents will be sent Ohurch and seek to use this connec- out in large numbers by the various boards. The missionary body could tion to interfere with the ordinary not as a united body administer any fund for the sending out of course of law in China. We all missionaries. During the century some 209 died (not counting natives) agree that such conduct is entirely from 18 different societies in Amer· ica and England and elsewhere. reprehensible, and we desire it to The whole idea in this movement is a fascinating one to us who are be known that we give no support situated at the door of China. The hand of God has been seen in its to this unwarrantable practise. progress, and we go forward in hope that He who began will finish. On this account we desire to state This movement is heartily enfor the information of all that: (a) dorsed by missionaries of all the societies in China, and a number The Protestant Church does not of contributions have already been received. The hall is to be built on wish to interfere in law cases. All a prominent site, and used for rr- ligious mass-meetings of natives or cases between Christians and non- foreigners. It is hoped that it may contain the offices of the Bible and Christians must be settled in the tract societies, a missionary library and museum, and many would like courts in the ordinary way. to see a missionary guest-bouse added. The chairman of the com- Officials are called upon to admin- ister fearlessly and impartially jus- tice to all within their jurisdiction.

(b) Native Christians are strictly forbidden to use tlIe ,name of the Church or its officers m the hope of strengthening their positions when they appear before magistrates.

The native pastors and preachers are appointed for teaching and ex- hortation, and are chosen because of their worthy character to carry on this work. To prevent abuses in the future, all officials are re- spectfully requested to report to the missionary every case in which letters or cards using the name of the Church or any of its officers are brought into court. Then proper inquiry will be made and the truth become clear. * Not a Divine grace bears " Rice Christian" the same fruit in all lands and among all peoples, crowding out selfishness, and installing self-sac- rificing love. So that we wonder not when we read that one of the Chinese teachers in Pekin Uni- versity, who was receiving a salary of $15 a month, was recently offered $100 a month to go into commercial

mittee is Bishop Graves, and the clap his hands and say" keep quiet treasurer E. S. Little, Esq.. of while J talk to you," and the elders Shanghai.. would call out, "Shut up!" Such were the circumstances under False Chapels In the course of an which the Gospel was first preached in Hunan 800 miles' trip in to Korean women. Hunan Province, Now last summer, ILbout half of it made on foot, Rev, W. H. Lingle dis- But how chlLnged now! Yester.. covered considerable spurious work day I, with Mr. Moffatt interpretdoing in the nlLme of Christianity. ing, preached in the great new Heathen men had set up chapels church to 600 women, besides 900 bearing the sign "Presbyterian men, all respectful and quiet, and Mission," and, in that name, would of the 600 women, 550 sat on the appeal to the courts with their raised seats just outside the platlawsuits. Mr. Lingle says that he form. Nothing I have ever seen in closed more chapels than he ever heathen lands impressed me more. opened in his life. The Chinese are Among this wonderful company keen enough to appropriate terms was a former sorceress, II> brave old of the Christian religion whenever woman of eighty-six years. Six there is gain to be squeezed out of unkept, dirty women si:s: years ago; them, and, for this reason, Prot- now 600 Christians. estant missionaries are careful to avoid interference with courts of The Forward 'J:'he latest report of justice even in behalf of Christians. -Woman's Work/or Woman. Movement in this movement re- Then and Now The" two pictures" Japan ceived by the Amer- in Korea given in the follow- ing lines were writ- ican BOlLrd in Bos- ten by Rev. D. C. Rankin, Decem- ton is, in brief, as follows: ber 15, 1902, during his visit to Pyenyang, and are nearly the last The results of the Forward Movewords he penned. ment are not by any means limited Then to the number already received In early summer of 1896 Messrs. Moffett and Lee first undertook to into the churches, altho that is a preach to Korean women. He had previously had only men in the most gratifying and encouraging first little building. The women had often stood outside and listened result. There are, in addition: 1. through the key hole. Mrs. Lee came in 1896. The" kitchen" room The new attention which Christiwas opened into the church by rcmoving the wall and hanging a cur- anity has awakened among all tain. Mrs. Lee came in with foul' or five women, who had been" keyhole classes. 2. The union of heart and listeners," and these sat very quietly beside her; but a number hand (all nations and denominaof others in dirty clothes would keep walking about and talking. tions) in prayer, and purpose, and As Mr. Moffet preached he would work. 3. The quickened life of the Church, so that it feels its respon- sihility to evangelize the empire as never before. 4. The workers have received a wider view and have a deeper realization of the immense work to be done in Japan.

5. A new consecration of pastors and Christians, a new sense of the power of the simple Gospel, and..o.

new assuranc)e of victory. 6. Many are led to examine Christianity.

and many thousands, especially of young men, are studying the Bible.

7. The value of thorough prepara- tion and method have been empba- sized. 8. An impulse toward self- support has been given. 9. It has given new courage and hope to the churches in the home lands with * reference to the work.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Union Japanese mission- pleasure which it afforded me to visit the admirably conducted es- Hymn-book aries have united tablishment of the American mis- in Japan in the production sionaries on the Sobat and that of of a union hymn- the Austrians on the White Nile- book which is about to issue from one Protestant, the other Roman the press of the Methodists. It was Catholic; but I make no distinction between the two. Both are adpromised for use October 1st. Con- mirably conducted. I entirely con- gregationalists, Methodists, Pres-· cur with Sir Reginald Wingate, byterians, Baptists, and Disciples and with, I believe, every respon- all took part in its compilation; sible authority in this country, in thinking that the time is still disand it expresses the common faith tant when mission work can be and common hope of the universal permitted among the Moslem popu- church. It will contain 450 hymns, lation of the Sudan. But such 125 of which appear also in the efforts as are now being made newly revised Episcopal Hymnal. among the pagan tribes in the southern provinces deserve. and Japanese In Yokohama is a shall certainly receive. any reason- Christian large ChI' i s t ian able amount of encouragement and assistance which can be afforded to Printers printing company them.

which has 220 per- It is less than two decades since sons in its employ, and all these are Khartum, the Sudanese capital, gathered every Monday morning was abandoned to savagery and for a religious service before be- Mahdist tyranny. It was recon- ginning the work of the week. The quered by Lord Kitchener in 1898.

manager is an elder in the Pres- According to Lord Cromer, we byterian church, and the com- suppose that the northern Sudan, pany has a large business, not strongly Mohammedan, has not only through Japan, but in Korea, yet recovered sufficiently from the China, and the Philippine Islands. ravages of war for the spiritual AFRICA onslaught of Christians. This is A Loud Call The missionaries not the case with the natives of the from Egypt in Egypt of the Bahr-el-Ghazal and others of the United Presbyterian Church of North America southern tribes who are not Moshave sent an appeal to their home church for 280 more missionaries. lems. It seems strange that this The church to which this appeal has been made has a threefold southern field has been occupied by record in foreign missions for the year: the largest foreign mission hut two agencies, one of which, we offerings, the largest missionary party sent out, and the largest in- are glad to remember, is American. gathering of souls in any single year of its history. -Outlook. * Great Britain The British policy The African A missionary write" and Missions of exclusion of as a Beggar that the native Af- in the Sudan Christian mission- rican is decidedly aries from the Su- fond of begging, and will beg at dan was recently defined by Lord every opportunity, and for every- Cromer, British agent for Egypt thing upon which his eyes may and the Sudan, as follows: rest, from a pin or nail to the very clothes you weal', and under any pretense whatever he will ask for a gift. If he points out the road to a village, it is: "Fundis. 'ngi tuse" (Missionary, give me a present). If he shows you a stream of water, or comes to your meeting, it is the Let me testify to the special same thing.

A certain traveler tells about a to teach his people, and he was native who was saved by a; mission- overcome with joy. Friends at ary from being killed. He came to the mission later, not to thank the home would be surprised to know missionary for saving his life, but· how much they deny themselves to ask for a piece of cloth because clothes and other things that they his life was saved. This would not may get books. Two of the por- ters who were with us on a recent be unusual for an African. 'Ve itineration, when they received have had natives to ask us for presents because we had done them some service. We suppose they their well-earned wage, returned thought that one good turn de- the whole of it to me, that they might buy a testament, prayerserves another. This shows their book, etc.; and this is no uncomsimpIe childlike mind. In order to have any peace along that line, one must let them know at once that mon case."

no presents will be given, except in exchange for presents. To ex- The Growth of Within the Uganda change presents is a sign of friend- Two Decades British Protector_ ship. ate a recent census Growth in the The statistics for shows 1,070 church buildings with Zulu Mission the last year of this a seating capacity of 126,850, and m iss ion of the an average Sabbath attendance of American Board make an excel- 52,471. It is only twenty years lent showing. The native force, since the first Ohristian baptism consisting of 531 preachers and took place in that country. Verily, teachers, draws no part of its sup- this is a wonder-land for the spread port from the Board. Of the 23 of the Gospel, and bids fair soon to churches in the mission 18 are en- outdo even Hawaii or Madagascar.

tirely self-supporting, and the other five are provided for from the home ISLANDS OF THE SEA missionary fund gathered by the A Wedding in A missionary's exnative Ohristians. The membership in these churches is 4,298, New Guinea perience at his first against 3,555 reported last year. Of the 67 day-schools in the mis- wedding in New sion, 18 are self-supporting, and the others are supported by private Guinea is described in an interestfunds or government grants. The total contributions from native ing way by the Rev. J. H. Oullen, sources to the work of the mission were $7,964, while the total appro- of Port Moresby: priations from the Board for the same purpose amounted to only It was Wednesday, and we had $4,300. our usual service at six o'clock. Service ended, Ruatoka sent the The Word The love for the non-church members outside, while in Uganda Bible is one of the he inquired of the church whether they thought Ikua Laka was a fit most marked traits woman to make a vrife for Deacon of the people of Uganda. A mis- Kevau. There was quite a chorus sionary writes: "A chief who has of assent. He ask ~d several other gone to build a church in a distant questions to the sa me end, and the part of the land, where one is much answers being s.ttisfactory, the needed, will receive no earthly re- public was readmitted and the servward for his. labor, but I promised ice proceeded. I had not been in him that when he had finished I ths country six weeks, but everywould give him a Bible, the better thing I had to say, Scripture, prayer, and all, was printed, and having got it up well the night be- fore, I managed finely. Kevan wore a black cloth waistcoat and trousers, and the bride a somewhat dirty red frock. They bot h stood stolidly at the table, answered the questions readily ap,d distiuc;;tly,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and took the whole thing as the his subscription of 400 pfennigsmost ordinary business. sounding a large su)'}'l, but in reality Progress John G. Paton being, if anything, less than the in the writes as follows: others; and. to crown all, one man announced his offering as a "kini " New Hebrides "The converts at (guinea), his wife's itS 4 marks, and his child's as 12~ cents! For two the Illission stations hours at least we sat, busy record- in Malekula have built a Christian ing the names and itmounts prom- ised, and in some cases receiving village in which they live. All are the cash. At last we had to close, clothed. They begin and close owing to the lateness of the hour. But next morning still more promevery day with praise and prayer, ises were made, sO that before and are very happy with each other, our meetings closed we were as- giving a daily object lesson to the sured of the success of Kuresa's ap- peal; for more than £300 was promheathen of the joy and peace of ised or given. Christianity. To their village they welcome all new converts, teach MISCELLANEOUS them and help to protect them; and Lessons of Rev. Henry H. Jes- if they re"solve to live there, all Forty-eight sup, D.D., the vet- unite and assist in building a new Yean' eran missionary to house for them after a given plan El<perience Syria, gives the on straight streets running parallel following as the with each other, and with streets lessons that he has learned in his at right angles. All houses are missionary life. They are worth built on strong wood foundations, noting: wattled, plastered with lime, and My first lesson is one of grati- tude to God that I have been whitewashed. The cottages are enabled to live so long in such a neat, and Itre all kept clean~a great blessed work. The second is that, if I could live contrast to the heathen villages. my life over again, I would choose The village is on a healthy site, the missionary work above all bought for the purpose near the others. The third is one of sorrow and mission house, so that they may humiliation at my many mistakes have the help and advice of the and failures, and of strong desire missionary in all difficulties ~aised that I might try again with new by the heathen, and may also help purpose, new wisdom, and new con- the missionary in his work, and re- secration. The fourth is the inadequacy and ceive his constant teaching and worthlessness of the human elecare. ment in themissionitry work unless Samoans I tap pea r s that vitalized, inspired, and controlled Giving to the s e Ohristians by the Divine. The fifth is the vantage-ground Missions have a foreign mis- occupied by the new missionary of sion in Fiji, and to-day, over those who went out when recently an appeal was made fifty years ago_ in its behalf this is what occurred: The sixth is that the great con- vulsions, wars, and massacres which One after another of that great desolate mission fields such as the gathering rose up and made promises of money, ranging from $1 to Syrian massacres of 1860, and the $20, and,' in one case, $50, each fresh offer being received with Chinese Boxer outbreak of 1900, great cheers, the cheers being are the ploughshares upturning the changed to hughter when some would-be wit announced his gift as soil for the good seed, and prepar· 100 centIS, followed by another who ing the way for reconstruction, repromised its English equivalent of 48 pence; and not to be outdone, generation, and reformation. The seventh is that the Bible is th~ "G~rJ1lau" SamQan called out hound to supplant. the Koran, the Vedl,ts, and the books of Oonfucius.

The eighth i~ tlla.t the world

needs the Gospel and will not be at West Indian Conferences have felt rest until it has received Jesus constrained to ask the Yearly Con- Christ. ference to abrogate the constitu- The ninth is that the most pre- tions granted them in 1884, take cious service of the missionary is the oral preaching of the Gospel. * over again the work in the West Indies, and place the several dis- Self-support The Missionary tricts under the immediate charge of the Missionary Committee. It and Reco1'd, of the is painful to add that this involves Independence United FreeChurch, the liquidation of a debt which has run up to £62,000. The independof Slow Growth has these sane cau- ence of the native churches on the mission field is a most desirable tions: end, but it ought not to be formally determined until the life of the na- The development of independent tive churches is tested and proved native churches is one of the most equal to the task. difficult problems of foreign missions. The aim is clear enough- OBITUARY to establish in every separate field 'Colonel Henry H. Hadley, a self-supporting, self-governing, and self-extending church. The H. H. Hadley of New York, died difficulty does not lie only in bringing the native churches to the point at the Colorado of independence; it lies also in this, that when they seem to have at- Sanitarium December 2d of contained self-support, the result of granting independence has often sumption. He leaves a widow and proved disastrous. ThE; London Missionary Society found it so, a son, an Episcopalian clergymen years ago, in the South Sea Islands; the American Board has made a at,Richmond, Ind. Colonel Hadley similar experience; and now the Vesleyan Methodist Conference, was a native of Ohio, and durat its meeting at Camborne in July, ing the last fifteen years has been has had to confess to a similar result in the case of the West Indies. well known as a mission worker In 1884 the Yearly Conference constituted the mission districts in the and lecturer. He was educated in Vest Indies into two independent conferences-the Western, includ- the public schools, and in 1862 be- ing the Jamaica and Hayti dis- came a private in the Ninetieth tricts, and the Eastern, including the Antigua, St. Vincent, and Brit- Ohio volunteer infantry. He was mustered out as captain and brevet lieutenant-colonel in 1866, and in 1875 -he was graduated from the National Law University at Wash- ish Guiana districts. The West In- ington. He became a member of dies were the first mission field of the Wesleyans. The extension and the New York bar and also of the success of their missions there form one of the brighte::;t pages in the bar of the District of Columbia. history of the expansion of Christianity; and it seemed as if now In 1888 Colonel Hadley was conthat enterprise had reached its goal in the starting of the local churches verted and began mission work, un an independent career. But the step has proved premature. At He organized 60 rescue missions anl the moment it was taken these churches were not absolutely self- several total abstinence societies, supporting; it was affirmed, however, that self-government was the and raised over $250,000 for their one thing needed to make them so. Notwithstanding their independ- support. It is said that he adence, repeated grants have had to be made to them. And now, after dressed over 5,000 audiences on the nineteen years' experkmce, the subject of total abstinence and rescue work. His brother, S. H.

Hadley, is the Superintendent of the Water Street Mission, New York. Many friends rejoice in his life and mourn his loss. <-

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1902

THE INDIAN TRAINING-SCHOOL, TUCSON

Missionary Review of the World Old Series I AUGUST j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 8 f 1VOL. XV. No. 8 THE INDIAN TRAINING ~ SCHOOL. TUCSON. ARIZONA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF This is at once both a home and foreign mission, being within home territory, and yet among an essentially foreign people. It has been in existence for some twenty-four years, and is now under purely Chris- tian and evangelical management, and presents many features of great attractiveness and interest.

The government of the Uni.ted States has cruelly wronged the red man, crowding these aboriginal Indian tribes northward and westward from their origiRal hunting-grounds, before the inevitable march of a higher civilization, until they have come near to the edge of the preci- pice of practical extinction; and some of these primitive tribes have not a single known survivor.

There is but one way to repair the wrongs of the past and rectify in any measure this wholesale robbery and injustice, and it can not be done by what Cecil Rhodes called the "unctuous rectitude" of mag- niloquent speeches and resolutions. That one way of redress is found in doing our duty to the quarter of a million of Indians still remain- 'ing within our borders, by putting beneath them that one and only lever that can lift them to a higher level. We must, with God's help, raise their material and moral condition by a Christian education.

Just this is the one object of the Tuc.son Indian Training-school. The pupils, tho admitted only by government consent, once being so admitted, are entirely under the control of the school, provided for and educated at the expense of the Home Mission Board of the Presbyterian Church-the Women's Department. There is nothing, however, to indicate that any denominational body has control, for it is simply an evangelical school with no manifest sectarian bias.

Here the raw material is gathered from the Indian reservation, and worked up patiently and prayerfully into the fine fabric of character. The rudiments of ordinary education are taught, all instruction being in English, and such industrial training is added as the few facilities &fiord. The aim is, however, to impart, above all else, a truly Chris-

SOME PAGAN APACHES AT HOM~~ IN THE SOUTHWEST tian tone to these boys and girls, and fit them for self-support and serviceable lives wherever their lot is cast.

The results have been very encouraging, especially when the obstacles are considered which have had to be surmounted. To take these children of the prairie and the forest, straight from the wigwam, not knowing a word of English or having any acquaintance with the customs of civilized life or any nppetite for a higher education, and slowly uplift them to a loftier level of thought and aspiration and action is, under the most favorable conditions, no light task. But to do all this with poor facilities, in cramped quarters, with an inadequate corps of teachers, irregularly paid, and paid but little at the best, and with an almost total lack of proper helps, physical, industrial, and sanitary-in other words, without what is universally conceded to be the indispensable apparatus of all true education, secular or religious, is another instance of attempting the old task of making bricks without straw-and one is tempted to add, without clay.

The writer has known of this school and its work for about fourteen years, having there a daughter as teacher, but a recent visit gave opportunities for a more intelligent and independent personal inspection, and supplied basis for a better judgment as to the existing conditions, prospects, and needs of the work. 'rhe one strong impression left by this visit was that, in this modest Indian school, about which little has ever been said or written, there may be found another of those promising fields of labor which offer to the stewards of God fascinating opportunities to invest consecrated capital where it will yield a rich revenue for God. Could some of His faithful servants have seen with their own eyes what has been already planted here, and needs only to be well watered for God to give large increase, they

would make haste to put out some of their Lord's money to interest, by providing ampler accommodations and improved facilities and more abundant gifts of money, for carrying on this good work.

It needs only a careful look into what has been and is doing here to evoke new gratitude to God and awaken fresh love for these. children of the red men. Nearly all of these hundred and fifty pupils are hopefully converted, and some of those who have here had training have developed into earnest and useful disciples. One young man, for example, who is acting as a sort of assistant, has been here seven years, and, were there no other trophy of God's grace, this one would alone pay for all the outlay. Twice, at morning prayers, the writer spoke to the pupils in the chapel, and had a most attentive, intelligent, and appreciative hearing. The number of children is nearly equally divided between boys and girls, and, beside the superintendent, Mr. Herndon, and his wife, there are ten or eleven others engaged in teaching and training. The atmosphere of the school is wholesome in every way, the teaching competent, and the spirit evangelical. The body of students appear happy and healthy; there are go.od order, obedience, and propriety; and the faith and practise of the Gospel constitute the unwritten law of the school.

The connection with the government is now so slight that freedom of administration is unhampered, but, as there is no government aid, the progress of the school depends largely on the ability of the Ladies' Home Board to supply funds; and there are some prominent needs which are pressing and ought to be speedily met. It may be well to mention two or three of these needs, as some of the friends of the red P"-api> bv Min A. W. Pimon INDIAN CHILDREN AT THE TUCSON SCHOOL

man may feel moved to help supply them and rejoice in the oppor- tunity: First, there is needed a better sanitary system, particularly larger bathroom and lavatory accommodations. At present the baths open out f.rom the sewing-room and are available for the students' uses only one day in the week. 'rhese boys and girls, after engaging in hard work and energetic games, in the hot, dry climate, have no proper facilities for bathing, and such conditions are promotive neither of comfort nor of cleanliness. This is a state of things which should be promptly remedied.

Second, there is needed a small steam tcater-pump for irrigating the ranch. Theso forty acres, now arid, yield one annual crop of barley; well watered, they would become a field for outdoor work for the pupils of the school, and furnish veget~bles, chickens, and eggs for the table. 'rhirty feet down water is plentiful, and all that is needed is to bring it to the surface, and the desert will be a garden.

Third, a school building is needed, to provide proper recitation and reading rooms, which would make the task of the teachers far less onerous and tiresome, and promote the best good of the pupils.

The industrial work here is an important feature, but as it is now, it is necessarily limited to improving the roads with pickaxe and shovel.

An irrigated ranch would give healthful, agreeable, and profitable employment, and train these pupils for self-support, qualifying them also to impart to their people the secrets of making fertile farms and thriving communities.

All the improvements above suggested mi~ht be covered by ten thousand dollars, and greatly enlarge the serviceableness of this Indian school. The bath-house could he built for a thousand dollars, the steam water plant for two or three thousand more, and with the remainder of the ten thousand the needed school building might be built. How easily money now running to waste might, like an irrigating stream, make this fielcl of mission work to yield a greatly increased harvest of usefulness. .

THE "LOS VON ROM" MOVEMENT IN AUSTRIA BY REV. J. G. CUNNINGHA"~r, D.D., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND A great movement has been going forward in the Austrian Empire since 1898, especially in Bohemia and in the provinces of Corinthia, Carniola, and Styria, in Eastern Austria, which merits the attention of Protestants, and calls for the sympathy and the prayerful consideration of all who rejoice in seeing men emancipated from the superstition and errors of the Church of Rome. 'rhe number of persons whose names are transferred from Roman Catholic to Protestant

THE "LOS VON ROM" MOVEMENT IN AUSTRIA

church registers is periodically made known officially by government. According to this reliable authority, the number of those who re- nounced their connection with the Church of Rome and attached themselves to one or other of the recognized Protestant churches in the empire (the Lutheran or the Reformed) was, on December 31, 1898, not fewer than 1,598. In this number are included not only adults, but the children under seven years of age of parents who have passed from the one to the other communion. In the three succeeding years the numbers were: in 1899, 6,385; 1900, 5,058; in 1901, 6,299-making in all, 18,643. Weare not including in this enumeration those who have exchanged the Roman Catholic Church for the old Catholic Church, who, within the last year, numbered 1,578 Germanspeaking people anu 209 of the Czech nationality. That these eighteen thousand con verts to Protestantism have done more than merely change their ecclesiastical profession is seen from the fact that a considerable number of new Protestant churches have been built or are in process of erection to accommodate thousands of worshipers in places from which evangelical worship had been banished for two hundred anu fifty years.

It is further evidenced by the great increase of the numbers and quickening of the zeal of those who frequent the Protestant churches previously existing. '1'0 this we may add that there are many pamphlets and periodicals specially devoted to the exposition and futherance of Protestantism, and that so great is the hold that the "Los von Rom" movement has taken on the general population that in almost every daily or weekly paper exposed for sale some paragraph is found giving particulars of its progress, while othe'rs report meetings on its behalf at such length as proves that their readers are interested in the important issues at stake.

In the autumn of 1900 I had the great privilege of visiting the Dolomite Alps, in Southern Austria, in the company of my friend the Rev. Dr. W. W. Atterbury, of ~l ew York. After a week at Cortina we traveled eastward from Toblach as far as Klagenfurt. As we were greatly interested in the "Los von Rom" movement, we embraced all opportunities of learning its character and extent by visiting pastors and speaking to others who took a part in promoting it, besides diligently reading the allusions to it which we found day after day in the newspapers in Eastern Austria.

In the autnmn of 1901 the Scottish Reformation Society requested Dr. Robertson, of St. Ninian's, Stirling, and myself to visit Austria in order to study on the spot the origin alld nature of the" Los von Rom" movement. We spent some time together in Bohemia. When we came to Vienna I was overtaken by a severe illness, and was therefore unable to revisit Eastern Austria, when my codeputy went on to Gratz, the capital of Styria, and other places, in which there has been

a remarkable increase in the Protestant Church since the" Los von Rom" movement began.

In both of these regions of the Austrian Empire we came into contact with large numbers of men, not a few of them distinguished in professional life, who were in downright earnest to secure for others the benefits which they themselves had found in separation from the Church of Rome. There was in those whom we met a joyful buoy- ancy and an intensity of purpose which convinced us that while no man can tell whereunto this thing may grow, there is good reason to believe that they are not mistaken who speak of it as "Austria's Second Reformation."

The Causes of the Movement 1. Undoubtedly it began in the political antagonism between the spirit of Germanism and Romanism in the Austrian empire. The watchword, "Los von Rom," originated in the suggestion of Mr. 8chonerer, a member of the Austrian Parliament, who makes no secret of his being indifferent to the religious aspects of the move- ment. In December, 1898, he published an appeal to his German fellow subjects in a journal named "Unverflilschte Deutsche Worte," from which we quote the following paragraph: .. Los von Rom!"

In view of the steadily increasing danger that threatens us from Rome and Prague, the true German patriot is bound to bethink himself, and take, before it is too late, correspondingly vigorous measures in self- . defense. In this war between Romanism and Germanism, our battle-cry from East to West must be "Los von Rom!" and we must fight per- sistently in the hope of seeing a final victory gain6d by Germanism over the un-German and strife-loving Church of Rome. . . . Long enough have we been talking about passing over from Romanism to Protes- tantism; in the face of the growing danger let our words be followed by deeds. A way with the fetters which bind us to a Church that is the enemy of our nationality! The spirit of the German, not of the Jesuit, must rule a German people.

II. Altho, however, the movement began in the arena of politics, it is evident that the turning of so many, not merely away from the Church of H.ome, but to the hearty acceptance of the principles of Protestantism and the deliberate joining of themselves to Protestant churches, can not be accounted for by the mere secular excitement of national antipathy or political opinion. The study of history, both past and recent, has had much to do with the emancipation of those who have passed into the ranks of the Protestant churches. (1) Impartial students of history, snch as Lozerth, Ilwurf, and Klein, have brought to light, by research into authentic documents of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, facts which were but little known by the people So long as the Jesuits had the control of public instruction, and especially of the historical text-books used in the schools of the

country. What these scholars discovered was made known in tracts written in 11 popular style and circulated in hundreds of thousands throughout the empire. All Austria was reminded that within seven years from the time when Luther nailed his theses to the door of the church in 'Vittenberg, and sounded the knell of Rome's supremacy in Europe, the great reformer's teaching had so spread throughout Austria that, in 1523, :Ferdinand I., writing to his brothel', the Emperor Oharles V., complained that, altho he was doing all in his power to exterminate" the accursed Lutheran sect," it so prevailed that good Ohristians (that is, Roman Catholics) were afraid to make an open stand against it. All Austria was reminded that in 1535 the Venetian ambassador of the Austrian court wrote to Venice that he was assured by :Favri, court preacher in the Ohurch of St. Stephen's, at Vienna, that the greater part of the people. not excepting the wealthier classes, were Lutherans, and that they would all be of the same mind if it were not for :Ferdinand and his restrictive measures. All Austria was reminded that the "restrictive measures" adopted by Ferdidand I. and his successors until Joseph II. ascended this throne, had stained the pages of the empire's history with the blood of Austria's noblest children, and that it was under the instigation of the Jesuit priesthood that cruel persecution achieved in many places the extermination of Protestants and Protestantism.

(2). At the same time many thoughtful men in Austria awoke to the significance of facts which had taken place within their own generation. They had seen the humiliation of their own country in the Austro-Prussian War of 1866, ending after seven days' campaign in the disastrous defeat of Konigsgratz; they had seen the humiliation of France in the Franco-Prussian war of 1870-71; they had seen the humiliation of Spain when it entered into war with the United States of America at the cost of the annihilation of the Spanish navy and the loss of Cuba and the Philippine Islands; and they had remarked that Italy never rose to the dignity of a united and independent kingdom until the pope lost his temporal power. These objectlessons enforced upon their attention the contrast between the nations that own subjection to the Pope of Rome and the nations which have claimed for themselves for the past four hundred years the liberty, both civil and religious, of which Protestantism is the guardian. This notable contrast was set plainly before all Austria by tracts which were widely circulated and diligently read. The words of one of Austria's gifted sons, Grillparzer, statesman and poet, expressed the bitter feeling of thousands of his countrymen, when he wrote, "Our Oatholicism is to blame for it all. Give us two centuries of Protestant teaching, and we are the. mightiest and most richly endowed of the whole German race. To-day we have talent for nothing higher than music and-the , Ooncordat.' " 'rHE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [August III. To this reaction produced by study of events remote or recent in European history there must be added as the most important factor in the revival of Protestantism of Austria the revival of religion which has visited many parts of Austria. Spiritual effects can be accounted for only by spiritual causes. When the yoke of SUbjection to the Roman Catholic priesthood had been broken by the revolt of independent Germanism against ecclesiastical despotism men claimed and exercised their right of private judgment. Delivered from the prejudices of earlier years, they listened with candor to the preaching of the Gospel as ministered to them both by the pastors of the Austrian Reformed churches and by others whom the evangelical churches of Germany gladly sent to this field white unto harvest until the Austrian government prohibited this on th~ pretext of political danger. More- over, the common people now began to read the Scriptures for them- selves, and welcomed into their homes periodicals and tracts which proclaimed the great truths of the Gospel and extorted them to make diligent use of the blessed privilege of direct personal access to the Word of God and to the throne of grace.

I shall close this article with a testimony which illustrates and confirms the statement that vital religion has a real and potent influence in the "Los von Rom" movement. We recei vp,d the testimony at a most interesting place, Klostergrab, at which the Protestant church was burned by the Jesuits in 1617, an event which had much to do with the beginning of the Thirty Years' War. Dr. Robertsori and myself, accompanied by the Rev. Martin Langenau, the beloved pastor of the German congregation in Edin- burgh, had gathercd an informal meeting beside the beautiful Protes- tant church in process of erection at Klostergrab. The whole com- , pany, not excluding the policeman who came, as in duty bound, to observe us, were in sympathy with the "Los von Rom" movement, and in the course of conversation we asked an old man to tell us why he became a Protestant. This reply, as taken down immediately afterward by Mr. Langenau, is almost exactly given in the following translation: Yes, dear sirs, that is a curious story. You see, I had always attended the Catholic church with my family. One day, however, we heard that evangelical worship was to be conducted in the hotel (Gasthof) in our village. That appeared to us an absurdity; we could never conceive of the public worship of God being held anywhere else than in a building consecrated to God. Then we said to one another at home, """Ve must all go to see this comedy." So we all went, out of curiosity. When the room was full, a kindly old minister came in. He spoke, without reading, the words of a prayer, and in his prayer there was something that amazed us, for he spoke in German, and we all were able to understand him. Moreover, he prayed to God with simplicity and fervor as to One who was in the midst of us: "Thou hearest Thy

PETER PARKER: PHYSICIAN, MISSIONARY, DIPLOMAT

children everywhere if they come to Thee with longing hearts; Thou art also here present in this room, and by Thy presence it is consecrated." And then we sang a beautiful hymn, and this we were able to read for ourselves and understand. After this thE' venerable man came forward, and, standing before us like a prophet, spoke to us with holy joy of a blessed springtime which even here may come into the hearts of men, and he said that a time of triumph would soon come in which, out of the ashes of the church which was burned and levelled with the ground three hundred years ago, a new house of God should arise. Thereafter he spoke ag'ain in prayer, pleading with God for all of us, for our families, for the children and the old people, for the Protestants and the Catholics, and he did so with such tenderness that our hearts were melted. After fourteen days he came back again. With my whole family again I attended the meeting, but now not out of curiosity only, but out of a genuine hunger after the Word of God. Once more we were refreshed by the praise, the preaching, and the prayer. And now he had got such a hold of us that we sent an anonymous card to the dear old man beseeching him to come soon again. When he had come the third time, I and my whole family, including my sons-in-law and daughters-in-law, declared ourselves Protestants, and since then we have been followed by many who now rejoice with us in the blessings of truth and freedom.

PETER PARKER: PHYSICIAN, MISSIONARY, AND DIPLOMAT * THE MAN WHO OPENED CHINA AT THE POINT OF THE LANCET BY REV. HENRY CLAY TRUMBULL, D.D., PHILADELPHIA Editor of The Sunday School Times The distinctive labor of Ohristian missionaries in evangelizing the unevangelized nations to which they are sent is, as has been said, in itself a sufficient work to occupy their whole time, and abundantly to justify all that is required of money or of self-denying devotion for their outgoing and for their support. Yet even if this all-important labor were not attempted, the purely philanthropic and patriotic work which in the past century has been done by American foreign missionaries in the line of saving lives and of ameliorating human sufferings, and so frequently of averting wars and discords and permanent misunderstandings between nations, would entitle these missionaries to a high place among the world's benefactors.

The Rev. and Hon. and Dr. Peter Parker, of Massachusetts, and Oonnecticut, and Pennsylvania, and Ohina, and Japan, and the District of Oolumbia, was an admirable illustration of this truth, whom it was my privilege to know well, and to be not a little with, and to look up to with ever-increasing veneration and confidence. Peter Parker worked on his father's farm in eastern Massachusetts in his boyhood days. But he longed to be in the Ohristian ministry, so he * Copyright, 1902, by H. Clay Trumbull.

taught school in order to secure money for his college expenses. He was twenty-three years old when he entered Amherst College. Taking half of the course at Amherst, he completed it at Yale. Then he studied ill Yale Divinity School, and took a full course of medical study.

He was appointed by the American Board a medical missionary to Ohina, and was also ordained in Philadelphia, May 26, 1834. The next month he sailed for Ohina, being one of the first medical mission- aries sent out to the foreign field from America, or, indeed, from an English-speaking people. John Thomas, a fellow missionary with William Oarey, pioneer missionary from England in the closing years of the eighteenth century, won the first high-caste convert to Ohrist in Northern India through his power of physical healing. Dr. John Scudder, of New York City, who went to Ceylon in 1819, was indeed a prominent physician before he was a missionary, and did good service for years in both spheres in the foreign field, yet he was counted as a missionary like ordinary missionaries. Again, such was the case with Dr. Asahel Grant, who went out in 1830 as a missionary to the Nestorians, and who wrote an "Appeal to Pious Physicians," that emphasized the importance of this branch of the missionary service. But Dr. Peter Parker seems to have been the first distinctive" medical missionary" sent to the foreign field in connection with modern mISSIOns. And his personal labors and his wide influence over others in this direction entitle him to preeminence.

In 1835 he opened a hospital in Canton for the gratuitous relief of the sick. This tended to disarm prejudice and to win favor; at the same time it furnished excellent opportunities for giving religious instruction and counsel, and of winning individuals to Christ. It was said of Dr. Parker that "he opened Ohina to the gospel at the point of his lancet"; also that he had up to his day done more to advance the cause of medical missions than any other man.

In 1836, Dr. Parker's Eye and Ear Infirmary treated nearly two thousand Chinese patients, at a cost of twelve hundred dollars, all of which was contributed by resident foreigners in Oanton. Within the first twenty-five years more than a million cases had been treated in the missionary hospitals in Ohina, and that was but the beginning. And this was only an incidental item of the missionary work. Two years later, Dr. Parker had four students in medicine and surgery, one of whom became an expert operator. They were Rupported by the Medical Missionary Society, organized in Ohina that same year.

In 1837 Dr. Parker with Dr. S. 'Yells Williams went on an exploring expedition to Japan, having for its first object the interest of missions, and the further purpose of learning the nature and possibilities of the then little-known country visited. This expedition, in the vessel JforrisoJl, put at the disposal of the missionaries by the good

missionary ship-owner D. W. C. Oliphant, was far greater in its outgrowing and ultimate results than in those immediately apparent.

In 1840 the breaking out of the Opium War with England made it necessary to close the dispensary at Oanton. Dr. Parker visited the United States about that time. On his way home from Ohina Dr. Parker was in Edinburgh as the guest of the eminent Dr. Abercrombie. As he told him of the power of medical missions in Ohina, Dr. Abercrombie became much interested, and with a few other medical men he determined on action in this line. A result was the formation of the Edinburgh Medical Mission. After a while medical missionaries were trained there and elsewhere, and now the world rejoices in the work of such workers, caring for the bodies and the souls of those in non-Ohristian lands. Thus, at the Fourth International Student Volunteer Oonvention in Toronto in 1902, it was reported that nearly five hundred of the student volunteer missionaries in the British Isles, or nearly one-fourth of the whole number in that field, were medical students. More than fifty medical colleges were represented at that convention. 'l'his certainly is progress.

In 1841 Dr. Parker was married to Miss Harriet O. Webster, of Washington, D. O. The next year he went back to Ohina, his wife accompanying him, she being the first foreign lady to reside in Oanton. In 1844 Dr. Parker was appointed secretary and interpreter to the United States Legation, and this gave him added prominence, enlarged acquaintance, and increased opportunities of representing Onrist in endeavors to do good to his native country and to Ohina. Altho he dissolved his formal connection with the American Board, Dr. Parker continued his active missionary work and his services in the infirmary while he was secretary and interpreter to the American Legation, and again and again he was charge d'affaires, ad interim.

In 1855, after twenty years of missionary service, Dr. Parker returned to America. But very soon the linited States government appointed him United States Oommissioner to China, with plenipotentiary powers for the revision of the treaty of 1844. These duties occupied him two years more, and in 1857 he returned to his Washington home with impaired health, caused by a severe sunstroke. He resided in Washington for the remainder of his life, until January 10, 1888. He was appointed a regent of the Smithsonian Institution, and he was ever active in good works in church and community.

As for years Washington was one of my homes, it was my privilege to see Dr. Parker often and to come to value him more and more. I attended the same church with him and met him frequently in religious and social circles. An occasion that was of peculiar interest to Dr. Parker which I was privileged to enjoy, was the arrival in Washington of the Japanese embassy, or delegation of Japanese brought by Oommodore P:rry, as the first step toward that opening of

Japan to the Western world that has been fraught with such consequences to humanity in and out of Japan.

Wherever Dr. Peter Parker was he was sure to be recogni?,ed and looked up to as a man of nobility and of grace. He was of large frame and of imposing and impressive presence. Intellect and character and experience showed in his fine face and features, while there was a genial, kindly, and a spiritual expression, winning the confidence of all to whom he spoke. He was a good illustration of the superiority of the missionary above ordinary men. I am glad to have. known him.

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA * BY AN AMERICAN RESIDENT OF COLOMBIA All classes and conditions of persons in Colombia admit that the present state of the country is deplorably bad, and that many years must pass before any degree of prosperity can De established among the people. The country is passing through one of those many civil strifes that have given to South America the name of "The Revolutionary Continent." , We propose to give a short resnme of the actual conditions in the country, so far as we know them at the present time (February, 1902); a review of the causes of these conditions; a statement of the pros- pects before the country, so far as we C:1n judge them; and an outlook from our political and religious point of view.

I. The administration of public affairs in Colombia has been nominally in the hands of the Conservative party since 1886, when a new political constitution was adopted and legislation was enacted in accord with what are known as conservative principles. During the year of 1895 an attempt was made by some of the leaders of the Liberal party to foment an armed revolution and overturn the gov- ernment, but it did not receive the support of the mass of their party and it was soon suppressed. This section of the party continued its ~fforts to secure the support of the whole party, but without entire success, and at last, even against the pu blic protest of a very influen- tial section of their fellow partisans, the leaders of the revolutionary party raised the standard of war against the government on the night of October 17, ] 899. The most important uprisings were in the Department of Santander, and there were lesser ones in all the other departments or states. The next day a decree was issued by the gov- ernment, recognizing the existence of a state of rebellion, and assum- ing all the powers that are granted to the executive under such con- * For obvious reasons it is deemed best to withhold thl! name of the author of this artIcle.

He is, however, a mall who is in every way deserving of confidence.-EDITORS.

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

DR. JOst M. MARRO·QUIN Tbe vice·president wbo took charge of the execut.lve power on fall of Dr. Sanclemente, July 31, 1900 ditions. Vigorous efforts were made to suppress the uprising, but with only partial success. 'fhe government is said to have placed seventy-five thousand men under arms and the revolution had perhaps thirty-five thousand. Under such conditions it was not to be expected that the revolution would triumph at once, altho it was able to make a very serious fight. During the twenty-eight months that the war has lasted there have been reported some four hundred combats of greater or less importance, and it is estimated that some fifty thousand lives have been sacrificed in the strife.

If one reason why the Liberal party has not shovn its strength in this strife has been that some of the leaders of the party were opposed to the war, it can be said with equal truth that one reason why the Governmental party has shown its weakness has been on account of

the lack of concord among its principal men. At the outbreak of the war, the president of the republic, Dr. Mannel A. Sanclemente, and his secretary of war, General Jose Santos, were supposed to belong to the more moderate wing of the Oonservative party, and a great deal of discontent was shown among the old-line Oonservatives, many of whom refused to openly support the administration. In order to satisfy them, General Santos was removed, and General Oasabianca took his place May 1, 1900. The leaders of the old-line party also complained that the president was too old to properly discharge the duties of his office, that he was too iII to live in the city of Bogota, and that he was under the entire control of his secretary of government, Dr. R. M. Palacio, and 011 this plea decided to remove him from-office and call the vice-president, Dr. Jose M. Marroquin, to take charge of the executive power. This was done on the night of July 31, 1900, supported by the officers and troops in the city of Bogota. The deposed president and his cabinet protested, but their friends have not been active in their support of the new administration, altho it is virtually the same party. The new president named his cabinet at once, but of those who accepted a position with him, only one now remains in office. 1'he following have occupied the position as secretary of war: Generals Quintero O. (retired), Pinzon (died), J. D. Ospina (retired), Pedro N. Ospina (banished from the country), Ooncha (appointed minister to Washington), and Fernandez (now in office). The administration, on account of this lack of concord among the leaders of the party, has been most seriously handicapped.

Another serious trouble is the financial condition of the country. Before the year 1885 the rate of exchange on forEign markets was only some twenty per cent. premium for foreign money, but on account of the war of that year the government was obliged to emit paper money, and the rate of exchange went up considerably. Again there was a war in 1895, and the government again issued paper money and the rate of exchange went much higher.* It is stated that at the beginning of the war there were forty-one million pesos, paper money, in circulation, but now there must be two hundred million pesos, and the amount is being enlarged day by day. As this paper money is legal tender for all debts and obligations, business is in hopeless confusion, due to an inconvertible paper curreucy.

Among other evils it has produced an era of wild speculation and extravagance in living. The poorest people, who earn their living by the sweat of their brows, are those who have suffered the most. The government has also found that the issue of paper money will not * At the time the present war began four pesos would buy an American dollar; that is, the peso waS worth twenty-five cents in gold. Yet now, in order to meet the expenses of this war, paper money was again issued, and within a few months the peso was worth only ten cents gold; within a year it was worth only five cents, and during the last few months it bas been worth only from two to two and a half cents.

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

supply its necessities. Foreign exchange must be bought with which to get war materials, and as it requires some fifty pesos to buy each dollar, this falls with crippling force on the treasury. Altho the government had yielded to the temptation to issue larger and larger sums of paper money, and had seen its pernicious effects on the morals of the people and on the integrity of the government itself, there was no remedy except to continue or to confiscate the property of the people for public uses. The result has been a compromise in which the evil effects of both measures are clearly felt. Confiscation of property, forced loans, and contributions of war have been required of the peo.;. pIe, and especially from those who are known to sympathize with the revolutionary party.

The effects of these measures are most deplorable. Industry of every kind has been almost completely paralyzed, agriculture destroyed, many of the farmhouses burned, and villages abandoned; and now, with the forced loans and contributions of war, the banks and commercial houses in all the business centers of the republic are on the verge of ruin.

The Warring Factions II. This conflict is only another form of the tremendous struggle that has been going 011 for ages among all nations-the conflict between conservatism and progress, between restricted industry, activity, and education on the one hand and the liberty to develop spontaneously and freely on the other, and between personal privileges for certain classes and equal rights for all men.

We must do the Conservative party the justice of saying that in general the leaders of both factions have been men who were recog- nized as eminent for their natural abilities,for their education, and for their devotion to their country. It is not so evident that their principles are wise, and from the standpoint of one who has been edu- cated under English and American ideals, they belong to the school that upheld the system which GeorgeII!. attempted to rivet on the American colonies, but which was rejected forever in the American struggle for independence. • We must also do their opponents the justice of saying that they, in -their tUl'll, reject the system and, like our fathers, demand the liberty to develop according to the circumstances of the land where they live.

The unfortunate element in the situation has been the influence, in each party, of a few hot"headed and irreconcilable men who can not adapt themselve8 to circumstances, who demand all and will yield nothing, and who council violence when measures are adopted that are not to their liking. These are the men who have plunged the country into war, and thus became the destroyers rather than the reconstructors of the country.

COLOMBIAN REVOLUTIONARY OFFICERS AND MEN, 1901 These leaders give the following reasons for the war, which will be here stated, as nearly as possible, free from party exaggeration.

The Conservative party has suppressed "parliamentary government," and has established in its place a "presidential government." The real meaning of this expression is that the development of the Colombian government is exactly the contrary of that of the English government. In Colombia the real power is lodged in the president, while in England it is in reality in the House of Commons. The president can not be called to account for his actions, and he possesses extraordinary power to issue legislative decrees and to execute the laws by what is known as "the administrative process." He appoints his cabinet, the governors of the states, and all executive officers, either directly or through those whom he has already appointed and can remove at will. These officers become his personal agents. The courts decided in the case of "EI Heraldo," a printing establishment, that the governor of the department could not be tried by the courts for closing the est~blishment without process of law and in time of peace, because in doing so he' was acting under express instructions from the president, who is not responsible to the courts for such matters. To change this plan of government is one of the objects of the revolutionary leaders, and they believe that only an armed insurrection can change it.

All members of the Liberal party have been excluded, not by law, but by the practise of the" powers that be," from all civil and military offices ever since the Conservatives came into power. This is' in general true, and the excuse made by the government party is that as the opposirion has made known itl;! .intention to overthrow the govern-

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

ment at the first opportunity. The Liberals say that no remedy can be found in the government itself, for the powers of Congress are exceedingly limited, and that no legislation could even be proposed without the consent of the "Council of State" (composed of men entirely under the control of the presidential party). In addition the election laws, and the practises under them, are such that the Government party can prevent the return of any candidate that it may wish to exclude, as has constantly been done since 1886. This fact, admitted in its general terms by all parties in Colombia, is used to justify the plea that the institutions ought to be reformed, and can not be reformed except at the point of the bayonet.

Again, there is a Church question involved in the strife, so that the clerical party is entirely on the conservative side. 'l'he Liberal party affirms that the favors shown to the Roman Catholic clergy, orders, etc., in exemptions of trials before the common courts and froll,l the payment of taxes, import duties, etc., are unjust to the rest of the population, and should be abolished. Strong objections are made to the laws that place the entire control of education at public expense in the hands of the clergy, and to those that place the administration of the public cemeteries in their hands, because they are abused for party and Church interests. Equally strong objections are made to the marriage laws, as these laws are administered and offenses against them are judged by the clergy. Violent objection is also made to the payment to the Church officers of an annual tax of considerable proportions, on account of some claims that the Church has made against the government of Colombia for property taken years ago.

GOVERNMENT OFFICERS AND PRIEST ON EVE OF BATTLE, 1901

While it is clear that these leaders understand that the cause of liberty and progress is bound np with the fall of the Conservative party, yet they have preferred war to pacific measures, and much of their violence owes its vigor to the ranCOI'ousness of party spirit, to personal spites, and to personal ambitions, if not to the historic revo- lutionary spirit.

On the other hand, the Conservative party defends their system of government as best fitted to the present state of culture and civiliza- tion in 'Colom bia, and, like many of the leaders in our Southern States, decline to be governed by an ignorant populace. They also charge the Liberals with opposition to the Roman Catholic Church, not so much on account of disliking the exemptions granted and the priv- ileges given, as on account of opposition to all religious principles, and because they desire liberty to live irreligious and immoral lives. Such public statements as the following, made by a pr~inent Con- servative party man, for part.y purposes, are common, and represent the feelings of many in the party: The ideas which have inspired the present revolution, the means that are used for carrying it on, and, above all, the end that is to be secured, can all be reduced to a permanent, and at the same time a formidable, attack against the idea that there is a God, that man has an immortal soul, that moral responsibility exists, that justice should be administered, that property is sacred, and that the properly constituted authorities should be obeyed. Those pretended restorers of society, a;}Ostles of the liberty of conscience, of liberty of worship, and of civil liberty, are really disciples of the so-called" modern libecty," which acknowledges neither God nor government, neither duties nor rights.

This is, of course, an overdrawn statement, but it represents party feeling as it exists, and something of partisan methods.

III. A statement of the prospects before the country must necessa- rily be defective, because at present we can not judge whether it is likely that the attempted revolution will triumph by force of arms or be suppressed. This much we do know, that the material civilization of the country is completely prostrated, and that it will be years before it can be reestablished even under the best form of government. The ,loss of so many of the young men of the country has taken away the working force, and so will retard its recovery. The great debt that rests on the country, not only to pay the claims of the foreigners and citi- zens who have suffered in their persons and property, and to meet the claims of Colombians who have given of their lives and substance in the strife, but also to meet tbe great issue of paper money that has been made, will stagger the treasury for years to come. The return to a sound currency will be-more trying on the people than any financial question they have ,ever tried to solve in the past. But this is not the worst; passions have been inflamed that will not cool for years to come. Already these have destroyed thousands of lives and millions of prop-

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

erty, and it looks now as if much more blood must yet be shed and more property destroyed before the end will be reached. Altho it may seem as if the reactionaries are in the majority in only a few places, yet they are in power, and they will not give up without a more furious struggle that will be fought from hilltop to hilltop all over the Colombian Andes. On the other hand, the revolutionary party seems to be determined to win or to perish in the attempt. They state that they intend to continue until they unseat the existing administration and reinstate the reform party. The form that the ci vilization of Colombia will take depends to some measure on the political organism that remains in power after this struggle is over, and this can not be predicted at the present time.

The Religious and Political Outlook IV. '1'he outlook from our religious and political point of view does not depend alone on GABRIEL VARGAS SANTOS the outcome of this revolution. This struggle has been trying Chief of the Revolutionary Party in Colombia 1899-1902 and awful to those who have seen it at close quarters. All truth is not on one side, or all error on the other; neither party can keep the truth out, or crush it, or completely corrupt it. The government side may be called blindly conservative, but if they remain in power they will not, and could not, stop the wheels that are carrying forward the progress of man in material, intellectual, and spiritual things. The revolutionists may be called greedy, selfish, violent, and irreligious; they may be angrily destroying property, and impetuously attacking the lives of those who seek to sustain the existing institutions of thQ country, but they will not and can not prevent a higher civilization from taking the place of thE. lower as it now exists. Political theories and party administrations are things of the hour, and the hour will pass as hours have passed before, but God's plan for the world will develop while it is going. '

We know that God's plan is the establishment of a spiritual relig- ion rather than one that is formal and external; this will sooner or later prevail in Colombia, altho at present the religion of the people consists almost exclusively of exterior practises, many of them very superstitious. T~e tendency is toward fanaticism, and a large degree

of intolerance exists. Even mallY of the religious teachers of the people consider all other forms than theirs as detestable and false, in which there can be no virtue whatever. We would not be wise above what is written, but we believe that God, who is Ii spirit, will yet be worshiped in spirit and in truth from every mountain top and in every valley in the land.

Along with the excessive formalism of the people, which is a practical denial of the power of godliness, infidelity manifests itself in many different forms. A few persons profess to be atheists, others rest in pantheism, many deny the Divine providential government and call themselves naturalists, more profess to be positivists or agnostics, and the vast number nominally adhering to the external form are absolutely indifferent to all religious doctrines and duties. 'l'his part of the nation lives for this world, and may fight furiously for what they want; but they are wofully ignorant, as the other' part of the nation is also, of those higher and purer levels of spiritual life which so many of their fellow beings have reached through personal faith in the living, revivifying Christ.

The regeneration of this people will not come through the success of this or that political party, altho the one may open the doors more widely to the Gospel than the other; but neither the one or the othll' can hold back the winds that waft onward the argosy of material, political, and commercial progress. And just as little can they hold back that Spirit, who, like the wind, passes over all obstacles and carries with Him His power and His agencies for carrying out His will, and also performs His mighty works which will be His witnesses to the ends of the earth.

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY * A WICHITA CHURCH AND ITS MISSIONARY WORK BY REV. JESSE CRAIG WILSO~ Formerly eight years pastor Union Church, Santiago, Chile, S. A.

We have no desire to glorify the work of man or any church. Our aim is simply to give a plain yet particular account of God's blessing on a church, which, in peculiar difficulties, found its way out of them successfully by following the Scriptural plan for the propagation of the Gospel. America is full of churches of all denominations, struggling to maintain even an existence, with debts or obligations which frighten away new support and stifle all divine enterprise. At the same time, loud calls are coming from mission fields in all quarters for substantial increase in the supply of men and money. We listen to these as in a dreani, while Divine Pr~'idence opens new empires with teeming millions of dark races seemingly to make our problem • Corrected and brought down to date by Rev. C. E. Bradt, Pa,to, of the Wichita Church.

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY

of evangelization even more overwhelming. We can not refuse the responsibility. 'rhe civilization of our own fair land, and the wellbeing of many others, depend on the prompt and worthy response we give to these spiritual demands. The problem of the whole Church is that also of the individual congregation. We do not claim that we shall have no more difficulties to labor over, but we believe that in the experience of the Wip,hita church we have a key to the situation-a solution of the whole problem.

The Special Problem-A Debt of $30.000 Like individuals, churches liave their liability to err in enterprise, especially in a country where to-day is a wilderness and to-morrow finds a Minneapolis, St. Paul, or a Chicago. This seemed to be the condition at Wichita a few years ago. The population was scant. Desperadoes made the place their headquarters. What is known as the" First Presbyterian Church of Wichita" was organized March 13, 1870, with thirteen members and two elders, in a "dug-out." The city to-day has a population of over twenty-five thousand. Ten or twelve years ago what is called" the boom ,. struck Western Kansas. Wichita felt the impulse. The population grew enormously. New buildings were not large enough for business. Churches were cramped for room. Everything seemed too small. The First Church, feeling this a call of God, ventured on enlargement. A new site was selected and negotiated for at a cost of $20,000. The old site could then have been sold for $40,000, but was held for $50,000. Suddenly" the boom" burst. Property was everywhere mortgaged for many times its value. The people, discouraged and bankrupt. were seeking to escape with their lives. The First Church suffered severely. Its new site, as well as the old, was now practically valueless, and yet the church stood pledged to pay $20,000 for it. 'rhe obligation had to be met. The heavy debt, which was increased by other obligations, previously binding, to $30,000, rested on the church like a pall. Considerable was done toward reducing the burden by surrendering tlte parsonage property and other real estate, and for a time the various departments of church work spiritually were sustained. But when all else was gone a debt of $18,000 was still left upon the church, with a floating indebtedness rising higher and higher each year.. Finally the church reached a condition financially which seemed to paralyze every member and make a forward movement absolutely impossible.

The Key to the Situation About this time the pastorate became vacant, and a call was extended to the Rev. Charles Edwin Bradt, pastor of the Second Presbyterian Church, of Lincoln, Nebraska. Mr. Bradt accepted the call, and, beginning work, followed the policy pursued in Lincoln, namely, that of emphasizing the duty of adequate representation of the church

on the foreign mission field. "Into all the world" and" to every creature" were the commands of Christ. The church must be a " going" church and make a business of reaching the ends of the earth with the Gospel. The pastor held this to be the one condition of the promised presence of Christ with Holy Spirit power in any church. After a series of sermons along this line, Mr. Bradt revealed to some few the conviction of his heart, viz., that the church should take the support of a foreign missionary pastor, at a salary of not less than $600 a year. 'l'his was much beyond even a liberal offering. Few thought it could be done. Difficulties were brought forward, chief among them "the debt." But the truth was kept steadily before the church that He who said" Go" had promised His presence with Almighty power on the condition of obedience. After much prayer, it was decided to make the proposition to the people. Cards of subscription were prepared. A special sermon was preached. All giving was to be voluntary and cheerful. To the astonishment of nearly everyone, the whole amount needed for the support of the " foreign" pastor was secured. Rev. Bunter Corbett, D.D., of Chefoo, China, according to arrangement with the Foreign Board, was chosen to be the missionary pastor of the church.

The Chul'ch's Goliath Met and Slain The Spirit of the Lord was working among the people. At the beginning of the second year of Mr. Bradt's pastorate,1898, the matter was considered in a Congregational meeting, and by a unanimous vote of the congregation its missionary enterprise of the first year became the settled plan and policy of the church.

The following resolutions were unanimously passed by vote of the congregation, April 3, 1898: Resolved, That we, the members of the First Presbyterian Church, of Wichita, Kansas, in regular congregational meeting assembled, do hereby express our desire that this church shah become and be known as a missionary church; that is: 1st. A church whose chief aim and ambition shall be to glorify God by the proclamation of the name of the Lord to every creature on earth.

2d. A church whose organization shall be such as to best carry out the great Com'mission as given by our Lord and Savior.

3d. A church that believes that Jesus Christ meant what he said in Matthew xxviii: 18-20, viz: (1) That all power was given Him in heaven and in earth. (2) That all people who become his followers should immediately and persistently endeavor to preach and to teach His Gospel to. all such as know it not. (3) That obedience to this command on the part of His followers will insure His continued presence and power with them unto the end of the world; and hence wiII guarantee to them success and usefulness which will evidence to the world in an unanswerable manner that Jesus Christ

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY

is all that He claims to be, the only begotten Son of God, and the only Savior for lost humanity.

A new spirit of faith and hope now took possession of the people. Leading members of the church began to feel that the debt, the great incubus of the church, would some day be removed. No one knew how or when it could be done; but prayers were abundant, and help came speedily-all but miraculously. An unusual consciousness of strength took possession of the people. A faith that God was present to help and that nothing was too hard for: the Almighty was manifested among the members. A chart, called the church's Goliath, was placed upon the wall confronting the congregation. This chart portrayed clearly the total bonded debt of the church, with sums written upon it representing shares, from $I up to $500. Opportunity was then given the congregation to join in slaying the giant that so long had terrified the people of God. Subscription cards were prepared and placed in the people's hands as before. Subscriptions of varying amount followed in rapid succession. As these subscriptions were announced corresponding amounts were canceJed on the chart. Interest became intense as the congregation saw that the giant was actually to be destroyed. Many heads were bowed in prayer. Tears of holy joy were seen to run down the faces of many. 'rhe Holy Spirit verily seemed to brood over the congregation, moving hearts, Himself doing the work which He was enabling them to do. In half an hour the whole indebtedness was provided for. A prayer of thanksgiving was offered, and the congregation departed with the conviction that the presence of Christ, with His almighty power had really been manifested, according to His promise: "And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and or the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded yon; and, la, I am with you alway, even unto the .end of the world. Amen."

What One Church Can Do in the Foreign Field With the clearing of the debt, interest in foreign missions went forward with leaps and bounds. The hand of God had been manifest. The lifting of the debt was His seal upon the church's consecration to the foreign missionary enterprise. Faith was rising. Soeieties and individuals now seemed to vie with one another in the undertaking to~ support native helpers and native pastors in the foreign field, under the supervision of Dr. Hun ter Corbett. In two years after the first step was taken, some tweJ.1ty of these helpers had been thus assigned, and were' supported at an annual expense of from $30 to $60 each. This number was increased the next year to thirty. Monthly letters received from Dr. Corbett, the foreign pastor, and printed in the Missl:onary

Messenger, the home church organ, kept the church, the societies, and all who were interested informed of the conditions on the foreign field and in almost personal touch with the workers.

At the beginning of the third year, 1899, the Woman's Missionary Society of the church came forward with $500 for the support of Mrs. Corbett. That same year, October, 1899, the Young Peoples' Missionary League of the church, in response to an appeal from the Chefoo station for a lady medical missionary, assured the Board of Foreign Missions that if they would commission such a missionary the league would guarantee her support. The Board thereupon commissioned Miss Effie B. Cooper, M.D., at a salary of $500, who was immediately sent to the field as the third American foreign missionary supported by this church.

Recently came an appeal from the same mission, through the church, to the Board, asking for the appointment of a lady evangelist tn accompany Dr. Cooper and assist in caring for the large number of inquirers called out by her medical services. The Board has appointed Miss Louise Vaughn, and the church has assumed her salary of $500 per annum.

In addition to this, a group of members have become responsible for the support of an out-station under Dr. Corbett, called" Ruth Mission," which employs five native pastors.

The church has also furnished the mission station at Chefoo with a a normal school building, at a cost of $2,500, and with other conveniences in the way of real property. The total amount contributed by the church to foreign missions in the last five years is about $10,000.

Does the Home Work Suffer?

The question naturally rises, Does not the home work fare badly by bending so much of thought and effort to the foreign field? Is there not danger of " going to seed" on foreign missions? The facts are quite to the contrary. The same argument might have beenused by the apostles when the Lord said: "Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." "Lord, will not the Jerusalem work suffer by so doing?" Vital interest in the foreign work always enkindles the home flame. This is true in the experience of the Wichita church.

The payment of the indebtedness was itseJ.f a strong home effort, due in large measure to the quickening of home interest by the foreign work. A debt which can not be lifted is to be dreaded. It discourages; it blunts the sense of duty. If over-heavy it is apt to suggest" shady'" ideas as to real obligations to pay. It may l,ead to undue delay, and possibly to thoughts of repudiation. Thus a church in such condition can not be in right relations with the Divine Master, to whom has been given "all power in heaven and in earth." The

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY

lifting of such a burden, therefore, if it exists, must be a "home" work and blessing of high order.

The money offering of the Wichita church to the work of home missions shows that such foreign work is the life of the home. 'fhe annual offering of this church to the cause of home missions in 1897, before special interest was aroused in foreign work, was about $300. In 1898, after one year of special work, the offering rose to the amount of $511. In 1899 the amount given was $775; in 1900, it was $955; in 1901, it $1,484.

But this is not all. In April, 1900, under the auspices of one of the Endeavor societies of the church, a lady city missionary for Wichita was put iIi the field, at a salary of $300, and has been enthusiastically su pportetl ever since. The following minute passed by the society at that time will show the spirit that controlled: Realizing that there is a broad field, white for the harvest, lying all about us here in our own city, and that the laborers are now too few to gather the precious fruit unto life eternal before it perishes, and that Christ's command is to preach the Gospel to every creature, we, the Young Peoples' Society of Christian Endeavor No.1, of the First Preshyterian Church of Wichita, Kansas, undertake the support of a city missionary as our representative in this great work.

In the same spirit the church has added to its ministerial force on the local field Rev. Edwin Huyler as pastoral assistant, with a good living salary; also a minister of music, and an office assistant for the pastor.

In other ways increased interest and activity in home work has been manifested hy reason of the foreign enterprise. An Evangelist Band and Personal Workers' Class has been organized and conducted by the pastor. A part of the work of this class is to go out weekly and gather in people from the streets to an evangelistic week-day service. Members of the church and Men's Club go out on the streets and into the saloons and gambling-places of the city, and by loving persuasion "compel" large numbers to come into God's house. It is the working belief and theory of the pastor that any given community can be taken for God if only due effort and prayer are put forth. 'fhe people of the First Church, in response, are rousing themsel ves to meet this ideal. During the past six years over eight hundred persons have un.ited with the church.

In addition to all this, th~ First Church is regularly supporting in Wichita what is known as Lincoln Street Presbyterian Mission, where a Sunday-school is maintained and regular preaching services twice each Sabbath; also two Christian Endeavor societies, a boy's club organization, and a mid-week prayer-meeting. Another Sabbathschool and preaching-place is conducted by one of the members four miles in the country. Funds are also contributed to maintain a Sabbath-sehool in Pike County, Kentucky. The total amount con-

tributed for home missions· during the past five years is the same as that contributed to foreign missions, or about $10,000. As a last step in the direction of home enthusiasm, the church has recently voted its pastor a limited leave of absence each year, that he may assist his brethren of the home field in evangelistic and other work, as the Lord may direct.

Much more might be said by way of detail. Much more remains to be done in giving strength and stability to what has already been started. But have we not here enough data to indicate the normal way in which Divine blessing may come·to the individual church or believer? And may there not be here more than a suggestion for the solution of the missionary problem of the whole Church?

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK* BY REV. OOURTENAY H. FENN,-NEW YORK Ohairman of the Oommittee on Foreign Missions (Presbyterian General Assembly) It is with a profound sense of joy and thanksgiving that we report to the Assembly the best year in all the history of the Board of Foreign Missions. The cause of our rejoicing is not merely the fact that for the fifth successive year the Board has come up to the Assembly without the distressing necessity for reporting a debt, but in a still higher degree the fact that, from the mission fields, here, there, almost everywhere, has been wafted to our ears the jubilant song of the Harvest Home. We report to you not merely a financial prosperity, which has enabled the Board to meet all its obligations, but also such an ingathering of souls redeemed by the blood of Christ and regenerated by the effectual working of the Holy Spirit, as should cause the whole Church, from north to south, from east to west, to join with the angelic hosts in their song of triumph and of praise. No less a number than 5,241 adult persons, after long instruction and careful examination, have been baptized into the Presbyterian churches on our mission fields, a larger number than in any previous year since the establishment of the Board. This is an increase of 12~ per cent. upon the membership of last year. Deducting all losses by death or dismissal, there has been a net gain of 2,884, or more than 7 per cent., while the average gain in the home Church for the past six years is but 1.6 per cent. The statistics of growth, other than already given, are as follows: 749 missionaries, a gain of 34; 26,108 scholars in schools, a gain of 198; 289,363 patients treated in hospitals and. dispensaries, and 75,01l,660 pages issued from mission presses. The inevitable delay in reestablishing schools and hospitals in North • Condensed from the report of the Committee on Foreign Missions presented at the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, 1902. China accounts for lack of greater gains in those departments. 1,882 native helpers of all grades are employed in the care of 610 churches and in widely extended evangelistic itineration.

CHINA.-All eyes have continued to be turned toward China, and the horror which filled all hearts during the awful summer of 1900 is only now beginning to give way to a vision of the glory which is to be revealed. A year ago it was only by faith that we could refuse to believe the pessimistic prediction that not in forty years would the empire again reaeh the point of progress attained before the outbreak. The empress dowager, alas! is back in Peking in control of the government. But what is she doing? Issuing the very same edicts of reform and progress for which she had deposed the emperor! The establishment of a system of universities in provincial capitals and of academies in district cities, the abolition of the artificial literary essay which served only for the manifestation of abysmal ignorance of everything but an effete past as a basis for official appointment, the introductiou of Western learning into the educational curriculum, the unparalleled demand for Western books, the formation of students' associations, the increased literary use of the Mandarin language, the imperial discountenancing of foot-binding, edicts of religious toleration and of protection for missionaries, heretofore undreamed of freedom of social intercourse between Chinese officials and their wives and all classes of foreigners, an increased respect shown to the missionary in city and country, growing cordiality in the welcome afforded him, emphatic official expressions of approval of his leniency in the settlement of the recent troubles, larger numbers attending his preaching, Buddhist and Taoist priests converted and converting their temples into Christian churches, growing groups of earnest catechumens, many baptisms even in the scenes of ruin-all these things and many more not only rejoice our hearts in the present, but strengthen our faith in God's plan for a mighty work in the days which are to come.

The beautiful life of our lonely missionary at Paotingfu has so watered the seed of martyr blood that officials and people unite in contributions for the new buildings, and the provincial treasurer, suecessor of the author of the massacres, is engaged in the translation of the Bible, which he has learned to admire. The noble witness borne by thousands of native Christians, faithful in every trial, and even unto death, not merely led some to cut out the hearts of their victims for examination, but to consider whether the truth in those hearts was not t~lC source of their sublime courage. Divine wisdom has been given to the missionaries in dealing with the eases of temporary recantation, and their loving firmness has resulted in a great awakening of the Church. The missionaries in Peking have led to Christ many of the American soldiers, and quickened not a few of the careless. And now from every part of that great empire comes home the word: "The fields are whiter than ever to the harvest. Send forth the reapers to gather it in."

JAPAN.-Once more has God given to His Church an open door in Japan. For some years, while it has appeared to be open, it was but an outer door. Following the early promise of our mission work, which encouraged the hope of a speedy evangelization of the islands, and led to the earnest but almost vain appeal to the Church to seize the fleeting opportunity, came the reaction toward a rationalistic the- ology, invertebrate and nerveless, which threatened to kill the native Church by stopping its aggressive efforts, and to destroy all outside interest by its failure to offer anything better than the old ethical philosophies. The past year a general discontent with existing condi- tions, an awakening of the Japanese to a realization of the insuffi- ciency of their own systems, together with other causes, led to the inauguration of the Twentieth Century Special Union Evangelistic Movement, in which Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Baptists have cooperated. Oonducted in a large measure by the natives themselves, with the aid and counsel of the missionaries, this evangelistic campaign, begun in the spring of 1901, and resumed in the fall of the same year, has resulted in twenty thousand inquirers of all ranks and conditions, exclusive of the one thousand four hundred students who expressed a purpose to begin a Ohristian life in the meetings conducted by Mr. John R. Mott, and many others who have recently taken a similar stand in meetings led by the Rev. R. A. Torrey. The end is not yet.

The attempt of the subUe Oonservative party to exclude Ohristianity from the education of Japan has failed. The new educational .code, backed by imperial rescript, had but a temporary triumph, and once more our schools are free to teach Ohristian truth. The latest news from Japan is almost the beflt of all. The native leaders in theological thought have come out clearly and strongly in a declaration of their loyalty to the Word of God as the only infallible rule of faith and practise, and to Jesus Ohrist as the Divine Son of God.

KOREA continues to be the most fruitful field of Ollr missionary labors, so far as visible results are concerned. 1,263 ·communicants were added to the Ohurch during the year, almost one-fourth of the total number in all our fields. Encouraging advance has been made in the new educational work. The Board is making considerable additions to the forces of the mission, whose inadequacy may be judged from the fact that Pyeng Yang station has 2,944 church members, 3,837 catechumens (1,580 of the latter new this year), M counties to shepherd and evangelize, and but 8 ordained misRionaries to do it. Of 92 native helpers, all but 6 are supported by the people, who have, almost unaided, erected 46 new churches this year, making 152 in all. The natives have contributed nearly $4,400 gold. '1'he work is waiting to be done, but the workers are pitifully few.

INDIA.-'rhe Uhristian population continues to far outstrip in growth the general population, having within a decade increased between 18 and 35 per cent. in the different presidencies as com- pared with a general increase of 7 to 15 per cent. There is no little consternation among the Hindus on this account. Our missions have extended greatly the village work among the low caste people, while also emphasizing as of old the Christian education of the higher castes. The horne missions of the native Church are prosper- ing. The funds provided by the generosity of sympathetic friends in America, and the perilous, self-sacrificing efforts of the missionaries during the times of famine and of plague, have given as wards to the Ohnrch about fifteen hundred orphans, to be trained for Ohristian ser- vice, and have also contributed to the general work a tenderness and a power which have brought into the churches of the Western India mission within the year more than twice the number of people baptized in the pl'evious thirty years.

THE PHILIPPINES.-No mission of the Church has received a more emphatic expression of Divine approval than that established on the first anniversary of the great victory in Manila Bay. Tho other Churches have entered the field, there is room for all, and one Evangelical church has been established, the various missions having divided the archipelago among themselves, in the interests of harmonious cooperation. This gives to onr Ohurch all of Southern Luzon and onehalf of the Visayan group. Our three stations at Manila, Iloilo, and Dumaguete are insufficiently manned, but the results are beyond what could be eX}lected with such forces. Already we have enrolled three hundred and fifty-two communicants, two hundred and ninety-nine of them during the year, while hundreds more are requesting instruction and baptism. Our medical work there, as in all our fields, presents a magnificent evangelistic opportunity. The Philippines are in our hands for weal or woe; the character of American influence upon them will depend largely on the American Church. With our civilization goes much of evil. The Church should see to it that there goes more of good. An intelligent people, having found their light but darkness, are looking to us for the true light of life.

In SIAM the old official friendliness continues. The king has paid a visit to our new station of Pitsannloke, near the southern border of the Laos country, and expressed his approval of our work. Nakawn, on the Malay peninsula, gives good promise. New buildings are being erected for the boys' school in Bangkok. All the schools and the hospitals of this mission are largely self-su pporting. The work of our mission press, the best in Bangkok, is much in demand. The impression made by this mission can not be estimated by the number of its converts. To the churches of North Laos have been added one hundred and sixty-one members, A vast amount of evangelistic itineration has been carried on by ministers, doctors, and the women of the mission. Much of the work is self-supporting. 'rhe missionaries have been cordially received in many Buddhist temples.. Nan station reports an increase of sixty-five per cent. in the number of communi- cants.

In PERSIA Russian influence has increased, but the political situation has not been greatly changed, and the people seem decidedly more favorably disposed toward Christianity. The report says that "Rationalism, Babism, infidelity, and a general confused ruin of religious things have increased the spirit of religious inquiry in the minds of thousands who were orthodox Mohammedans." The missionaries have had many interesting interviews with Mohammedan mullahs. Not a few Moslem boys are enrolled in the schools. Some improvement is noted in the Armenian church.

The reports from SYRIA for the year bring mote of cheer and encouragement than those of other years. Large accessions to the churches. a stronger spirit of inquiry, a greater eagerness for education, even at considerable cost, a wide-spread spiritual uplift as the result of the Brummanna Conference, presided over by the Rev. F. 13. Meyer, a clearer perception of the lines to be followed in an aggressive advance, the considerable growth and strong life of the Christian Endeavor Society, an increased disposition among the natives to assume the responsibility for evangelizing their own land-all these things gIve hope that one day all obstacles, Turkish, Greek, and Roman, will give way before the march of a pure Christianity.

AFRICA has suffered, as of old, the loss of faithful and efficient mission –,,.;,,,; but from those who lapor on sounds forth the cry of heroic dllvotion, "Africa must be evangelized. She is dear to the heart of the Master, who is more eager for her redemption than even we are. Plead with the churches in America as well as with the Lord of the Harvest to send forth more laborers into this harvest." It is a hard soil, but there are signs of showers of blessing. From several of the stations come reports of inquiry classes of several hundred members, who are ceasing to do evil and learning to do well, and of churches enlarged and reenlarged, only to be filled again to overflowing. The precious lives have not been given in vain.

SOUTH A~fEmcA.-In Brazil there is an increase of unpaid evangelistic effort on the part of the natives. Much itinerating has been done. Three hundred and fifty-three have been added to the churches. The year has been the most encouraging in the history of the two mISSIOns. The college has been greatly prospered financially. Candidates for the ministry are more numerous. Bible sales are increasing. In Ohili the Instituto Ingles has become the best boys' school

THE STORY OF QUCHENS

on the coast. In Colombia the long-continued revolutionary conditions have prevented itineration, but the work of the schools has been vigorously prosecuted, the only hindrance being the opposition of the governor at Barranquilla, closing-it is hoped but temporarily -our successful boys' school. In Guatemala renewed hostility from the Romanists has been encountered and little progress can be reported.

MEXICo.-The most interesting event in the history of the Mexico mission was the organization last July, in Mexico City, of the Independent Synod of Mexico, a union of our own work '''ith that of the Southern church. The schools have continued to do good work and the churches have steadily grown. Some of the members give from one-tenth to one-half of their income to church support.

The union of churches in Mexi.co just referred to is but one of many movements of the kind by which the year has been marked. The Presbyterian Alliance in India has submitted to the Presbyteries a basis for the union of all Presbyterian bodies in that country as "The Church of Christ in India (Presbyterian)." In China the first steps have been taken in the same direction. A committee of cooperation in Japan now binds together not only Presbyterians but alJ churches, save the Greek, Roman, and Episcopal. In Shantung, China, there is talk of union between American Presbyterians and English Baptists, while in Peking, Methodists, Congregationalists, and Presbyterians propose a union university, the collegiate department to be with the Methodist and American Board missions, the medical with the LondQn mission, and the theological with the Presbyterians. All these things are in line with the deliverances of the Assembly and with the prayer of our Lord for His disciples.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG-II THE SOUTH SEA ISLAND PIONEER AMONG THE CANNIBALS OF NEW GUINEA BY THE REV. S. McFARLANE, LL.D., SOUTHPORT, ENGLAND Author of " The Story of the Lifu Mission," " Among the Cannibals of New Guinea," etc.

The time had now arrived to commence a mission on the great island of New Guinea. The London Missionary Society had begun its work at Takiti in the Far East and worked westward; island after island and group after group had been evangelized. The Loyalty Group being at the western extremity of the mission, New Caledonia being closed to us by the French, and the Presbyterians and Episcopalians being at work in the New Hebrides, it was clearly the duty of the young churches of the Loyalty Group to regard New Guinea as their foreign mission field, for it was a kind of unwritten law in the South Sea mission that when an island had received the Gospel it

was to hand it on to the next. The question had been discussed at the annual meeting of the missionaries of the Loyalty Islands mission, "- and the directors in London had sanctioned our proposal and appointed me to carry it out. So I called a great meeting of the churches of Lifu, laid the scheme before them, and asked for volunteers from the native pastors and students in our seminary, with the result that all volunteered, they requesting me to select from their number those I considered most suitable. I felt, of course, that the best men were needed for pioneer work in such a place as New Guinea, and this is how it came about that Gucheng was the first native evangelist appointed to the New Guinea mission. He had married the daughter of a chief, who for many years was a girl in my wife's school, and developed from a wild, heathellish, unkempt girl into a fine woman, physically, mentally, and morally, and made him an excellent wife. The sacrifices which Gucheng and his wife made in leaving their comfortable home and pretty village and devoted people for the risks and privations of pioneer work among the call11ibals of New Guinea will bear comparison with those made by European missionaries. Their homes are as dear to them as ours are to us, yet they cheerfully give up all for the sake of Christ and His kingdom, and place themselves unreservedly at the disposal of the missionaries, which should make the missionaries most careful and prayerful as to provisions for their health and safety.

In beginning a great mission in a sickly climate, among a savage and cannibal people, it seemed imperative to form a central station at a place tolerably healthy and safe, which might become.an educational centre, as well as a sanitarium and" city of refuge" for the whole mISSIOn. From information received, Darnley Island, in Torres Straits, appeared to be the kind of place we needed. It is about seven hundred feet above the sea, possessing fertile valleys and plateaus, groves of cocoanut and other fruit trees, good anchorage and fresh water, and is situated between Yule Island, ou the New Guinea coast, to the east, and Thursday Island, in Torres Straits, on the west, the latter a calling-port of the mail steamers between Eugland and Aust~'alia, and the most convenient place at which to get letters and supplies for the mission. * To the north lies the great Fly River, which can be reached by an eight-hour sail in a whale-boat, and then ascended for six hundred miles, the highway into the interior of that great country. When I became personally acquainted with Darnley and saw its importance as a suitable place for a central mission station, I took the first opportunity of calling upon the ministers for lands of the Queensland government, and succeeded in securing the half of Darnley for the London Missionary Society, with the promise that the other half should not be leased to any trading firm, but kept in the ~lt lies en route between the two, about a day's sail from each.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

hands of the government, so that practically we secured the whole island as a base of operations, and determined to make it the Iona of our New Guinea mission.

As Gucheng was the first native teacher selected for work in Ollr New Guinea mi&sion, so he was the first located; he and Mataika (another Lifu native) were appointed to begin the work at Darnley; consequently, they were specially interested as we drew near onr first landing-place since we left Lifn for New Guinea. The "sailing instructions" informed us that the anchorage was in "Treachery Bay," a name gi ven to the place on account of a boat's crew having been massacred there, and that the natives were very wild and treacherous, and warned all vis- itors to be on their guard; so that when we dropped anchor in the bay without seeing a native our suspicions were aroused. There was no one to introduce us to this people, and none of us knew any- thing of their language; but acts of kindness is a language that people can understand all the world over, and that was the only language we were able to use in our first touch with these cannibal tribes in different points of our mission. 'fhe first man 'upon whom we tried this language was the lead- ing warrior of the place, who is now the senior deacon of the church there. Soon after we THE CHIEF'S SPIRE HOUSE AT KALO

cast anchor on that memorable Saturday evening he made his appearance on a hill, evidently to reconuoiter. We beckoned to him, and then jumped into our boat and met him on the beach. That meeting, like many others of our first meetings with the cannibals in New Guinea, was very different from the pictures in books and magazines of the missionary's first landing among savages. I have often been amused at the pictures of Moffat and Williams compared with my own experience. Instead of standing on the beach in a suit of broadcloth with Bible in hand, the pioneer missionary in New Guinea might be seen on the beach in very little and very light clothing, with an umbrella in one hand and a small bag in the other, containing not Bibles and tracts, but beads, jew's-harps, small looking-glasses, and matches; not pointing to heaven, giving the impression that he is a rain-maker, but sitting on Ii stone with his shoes and stockings off, surrounded by an admiring crowd, who are examining his white feet, and rolling up his wet trousers (he having waded on shore from the boat), to see if he has a white leg, and then motioning for him to bare his breast, that they may see if that is also white. The opening and shutting of an umbrella, the striking of a match, the ticking and movement of a watch-these things cause great surprise and delight and loud exclamations.

What we did when we met this savage on the beach at Darnley was to induce him to enter onr boat and accompany us to the vessel, which after a few friendly demonstrations we succeeded in doing, tho he was evidently very much afraid. We talked to him on board in a manner most effectual. Not knowing the way to his heart through his ear, we took the familiar road through his stomach by giving him a good dinner, then made him a few small presents and sent him away rejoicing, giving him to understand by signs that he was to return next morning when the sun was up and bring his friends with him.

It would have been interesting to know what was said around the fires in the cocoanut grove that night. Our presents would be handed round for inspection and gazed upon with longing eyes. They would naturally feel that there were plenty more where they came from, and the question would be, hOlO to get them. On these occasions some propose stealing, others suggest murder and plunder)' the wise men, however, advise barter and begging. They have probably had intercourse with some foreign vessel, or have heard of natives who have, ",here the murder and plunder theory has been tried with results far from encou.raging.

Long before sunrise we heard unmistakable evidence of a crowd having assembled on the beach, all anxious to get on board, hoping, no doubt, to be treated like onr friend the night before. After our morning bath on deck, during which there were loud exclamations at

our white skins, we sent in the boats to bring them off to the vessel. On such occasions in our first contact with savages, we take the precaution to fasten a rope across the after part of the vessel, beyond which we do not allow the natives to go. Two or three of the crew are stationed in the bows of the vessel, the mate and one of his men stand behind the rope in the after part, keeping a sharp lookout on the crowd. All movable articles which might tempt the natives are put below and the hatches fastened. The way to and from the cabin is in the reserved part of the vessel, which the natives are not allowed to approach till we are acquainted with them. Neglect or contempt of A STREET IN THE MARINE VILLAGE OF TUPUSELEI these precautions has often led to very serious and fatal consequences. As a rule, pioneers should not allow natives who are savages and cannibals to get behind them. The temptation to a savage who is walking behind, with a club or tomahawk on his shoulder, is often very great; he knows of no tribunal in heaven or on earth to punish him, and is often led to kill, not from revenge, but from sheer ambition, knowing that if he is successful he will gain both approval and popu'- larity from his countrymen.

Imagine, then, this Cl'owd of savages on board our vessel, naked, and ornamented with paint, feathers, and shells, all talking at once, examining everything, peering into every place, pressing against the rope which they are trying to remove or surmount in order to get to the cabin, standing in the rigging to get a better view, some of them

falling or being pushed overboard amid the laughter of their friends. What were we to do with such a congregation on that memorable Sab- bath morning? How I longed to be able to speak to them! All we could hope to accomplish was to make a favorable impression upon their minds, showing by our conduct that we were different from others who visited them. 'ro this end I conducted our morning service in the Lifu language. '£he crew joined our eight teachers and their wives, who all appeared in Sunday attire. Seven nationalities were represented, from the educated European to the debased savage. Every shade of color might be seen, both in skin and dress, from white to black. It was a strange and most interesting sight. Never before or since have I preached to such an audience. We sang, to the astonishment and delight of tIle natives, "Jesus shall reign," etc., and the 11iUs sent back the response, in solemn and glorious echo, " Jesus shall reign." We prayed together that God would direct, protect, and bless His servants in the great work they were beginning, for never did men feel more than we did then their absolute dependence upon Divine help. The savages looked on in silence and wonder. After the service we mingled with them freely, and took some of the leading men into the cabin; then made them a few presents, and sent them away feeling (as I afterward found) that whoever we were we differed from those who had hitherto' visited them. In the afternoon we visited the vi11age, where we were kindly received, return presents being made by the people. Thus our intercourse began, and in three or four days we had gained their confidence and established the mission, placing Gucheng in charge.

I must not omit to record a very touching incident that occurred in connection with the settlement of Gucheng on Darnley. It happened on the morning of the fifth day that I was standing near the door of the grass hut that we had purchased from the natives as a lodging for our teachers till they built a suitable house for themselves. Our friends inside did not know that I was near. Their boxes and bundles had been landed, and -all was ready for us to start for the point on the New Guinea coas~ where we intended, if possible, to form our next station. As I approached I heard one of the women crying most piteously; it was Gucheng's wife. I stood for a few minutes outside, unwilling to intrude, for such grief seemed to render the place sacred. "Oh, my country! my country! Why did we leave our happy home ? Would that we were back at Lifu again! These people will kill us when the mission vessel leaves, or they will steal all we possess." Then I heard her husband, in tremulous tones saying, "We must remember what we have come here for-not to get pearl shell, or trepang, or any earthly riches, but to tell these people about the true God, and the loving Savior, Jesus Ohrist. We must think of what He suffered for us. If they kill us, or steal our goods, whatever we may suffer, it will be very little compared with what lie suffered

STREET, MOAPA, AROMA, NEW

TilE XX••IONA.RY R1ilVIlIW 0:1' THE WORLD

for us." I could stand it no longer, but walked away till I recovered myself; then I entered the hut, and talked and prayed with them, and I am not ashamed to add that we wept together. Our party soon joined us, and when we walked down to the boat I need scarcely say that we were all sad and sorrowful; and as we pulled off to the ship, and beheld the weeping little group on the beach, surrounded by naked, noisy savages, one could not help feeling how little the world knows of its truest heroes.

We were absent for three weeks on the New Guinea coast, forming stations at Dauan, Saibai, and Katau. Here we found the difficulties and dangers, both from the natives and the country, much greater than at Darnley. Saddest of all, however, was the trouble occasioned by some of our own countrymen, who had just arrived in Torres Straits to collect pearl shell, and who by their plundering plantations and capturing natives very nearly led to the massacre of four of our native teachers. On our return to Darnley we were delighted with the change that had already taken place. Gucheng and his party had evidently been hard at work; with the' help of the natives they had built a neat cottage, a great improvement upon the surrounding huts. It contaiued a living and a bed room; in the middle of the former stood a table and bench, the legs being not on, but in the floor, and on the table were yams, bananas, and young cocoanuts, while outside were a crowd of laughing natives, who all seemed anxious to show how pleased they were to have Gucheng and his wife live among them. We spent the Sunday there, and had a most interesting service in the cocoanut grove-the best of all places for public worship in such climates.

Leaving Darnley, we crossed over to the peninsula to see what the natives were like there, with a view to future operations. On a wind we made Yule Island, which lies ill the mouth of a bay about six miles wide, blocked at one end by reefs, with a fine passage at the other for large vessels, making, between it and the mainland, one of the finest harbors in New Guinea, known as Hall Sound. As we gazed upon the green clad hills and thick forest land of Yule Island we felt that this would make a splendid central station for that part of New Guinea. Further east we found the tribes lighter in color than those in the gulf, with a language-judging from the numerals up to fiveresembling the Eastern Polynesian, and, like them, wearing the mara. It seemed probable that the whole southeast peninsula was peopled by Malayo-Polynesians, who had conquered the aborigines and driven them back into the interior. It therefore seemed desirable that the directors should appoint a couple of missionaries from Eastern Polynesia, with a staff of teachers from that branch of our South Sea mission, to carryon work on the southeast peninsula of New Guinea. I suggested this course to the directors, mentioning the names of Mr. Lawes, of Savage Island, ami Mr. Chalmers, of Rarotonga, having first ascertained from these gentlemen that they would willingly join the New Guinea mission if asked to do so by the directors of the London Missionary Society. No time, however, was lost in securing Eastern Polynesian teachers for the southeast peninsula of New Guinea, and they were located and superintended by the Rev. Mr. Murray, of Samoa, for three years, till Mr. Lawes arrived, who was joined three years later by Mr. Chalmers.

(To be concluded)

THE RELATION OF THE CHURCH TO ISLAM

THE RELATION OF THE CHURCH TO ISLAM* BY REV. CANON EDWARD SELL, D.D. Fellow of the University of Madras, India What are the present aspects of the Mohammedan world? In the political sphere it is losing influence by its own inherent weakness. While this is true, it is still strong, and in many places growing, as a religious system. Indeed, in recent times there has been a great revival and much activity in the development of its missionary operations.

The Wahhabi revival of a hundred years ago has spent its force as a distinct movement, but much of its intensity of purpose and of its fanatical intolerance has passed into the Darwish orders, of which there are about eighty, some ancient and some modern. The last fifty years have seen in Northern Africa and in the Eastern, the Western, and Oentral Sudans a most remarkable development of missionary activity. The greatest of all the modern orders at work there, the Sanusiyah,t numbers its followers by many millions, is possessed of great wealth, and imbued with a conservative and fanatical spirit. Its hostility not only to Ohristianity, but to all forms of modern civilization, is very great, and its influence is growing year by year.

This revival is spreading out in all directions. A hundred years or so ago great tribes, like those in Hausa land, were still pagan, and, if the Ohurch had been alive, they might now have been within her fold. She slumbered and slept, and now one of the finest races in Africa is, for the most part, Mohammedan, and their state is under a Moslem ruler. The neglect of the Ohurch has lost millions upon millions of the Africans of the Oentral Sudan and contiguous regions, and year by year numbers of men go forth chiefly from the great Moslem theological school of Fez, Morocco, to spread their faith through all those regions.

It may be at once admitted that Islam raises a savage tribe. It abolishes cannibalism and other evils; it brings some notion of a higher power and of a future life: it sets up a definite rule and law; but it is a low level, after all, and it fixes the nation at that level. Its fundamental principle is that its law is divine, final, and perfect. It teaches that there can be no further development. Polygamy, concubinage, and slavery are expounded as being laid down in God's final rev~lation and so as unchangeable. It gives to these moral evils all the support of a Divine sanction. It teaches the negro convert to look with proud contempt on all other men and on all other creeds. There is hope of the conversion of a pagan race when the Gospel is brought to it; it is a hundredfold harder to win a pagan race which has first embraced Islam. The religion of Mohammed is in no way a preparation for Ohristianity.

'fhis great activity of the Darwish orders is-a loud call to the Ohurch • Portion of an address delivered before the International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 7, 1902.

t A full historical account of this order is given in Sell's" Essays on Islam." -EDITORS.

to occupy the great central portions of Africa before the people are won by the Mohammedans. In this respect, the rapid increase of the Church in Uganda is hopeful, alld if only a strong belt of Christian tribes can be thus formed, the southward march of Islam will be stayed. It seems to me to be the chief duty which now lies upon the Church if the onward march of Islam ill the world is to be arrested.

Other fields can wait, but this can not; for if it is not speedily occu- pied for Christ, it will be won for Mohammed.

In Turkey, in Arabia, and in Persia missions to Mohammedans are now established, tho the missionaries there work under peculiar diffi- culties. In Cairo there are earnest men from our old universities ready to work among the Moslem divinity students in the great col- lege of AI-Azhar, when greater freedom of intercourse than is now permitted can be gained. Missionaries are waiting to work in Khar- tum and the Eastern Sudan, as soon as the present political restriction is removed. 'rhe Western Sudan is being entered, and thus the Church at last is striving to carry the light of the Gospel into the very strong- holds of Islam. Morocco and the Central Sudan are still practically closed, and year by yellr, in the latter country, tribe after tribe of pagans are brought into the fold of Islam. .

In India work is being carried on in all the great centers-of Moslem influence, and the census reveals the fact that the native Christian community is increasing relatively more rapidly than the Mohamme- dan one; while in Sou th India it is far ahead of it in culture and all that makes for progress. Then the liberal moyemen t radiating from the Mohammedan Anglo-Oriental college at Aligarh is hopeful. We see men educated there giving up much of the conservatism which has made Islam so stagnant, modifying their views on certain great dog- mas, bringing their religious books under careful criticism, and accept- ing as fundamentally true a law of development in religious belief and practise. They feel that the customs of polygamy, slavery, and con- cubinage are real evils, and assert that the injunctions in the Koran regarding them were temporary permissions and not permanent laws.

This completely discards the orthodox teaching of the inspiration and nature of the Koran. The like of it is seen nowhere else, and whither it will all tend one can not say, but movement is better than stagnation.

Then the actual number of converts to Christianity is very much larger than is generally supposed. Many of the native clergy are con- verts from Islam. In many parts education and liberal views are spreading, the controversial questions are more clearly stated, and Islam and Christianity meet in India on more friendly terms than they can do elsewhere. .

We alsQ now know more about Islam, and see in some of its beliefs that on which fuller truth can be built. 'The Moslem believes the Koran is eternal-a hopeless view in some respects, and one which makes it

TIlE RELATION OF THE CHURCH TO ISLAM

almost impossible for him to understand the Bible; but the idea of the eternal nature of the Word-that which reveals God to man is, when applied not to the dead letter of a book, but to the living person of an incarnate Savior, a greattrnth.

A large section of the Mohammedans believe ill a succession of immaculate, infallible teachers, ever present in a seen or llnseen state, Change this from men, who are, after all, sinful'and fallible, to the guid- ance of the Holy Spirit, ever present, infallible and true, and we 'lee that the Moslem may at least, be shown how his need can be better supplied.

On the other hand, the difference is radical. The Moslem idea of God is, in its ultimate conception, rather that of a pitiless fate than that of a loving Father. Tho it honors Christ in outward speech, it , dishonors Him in its real belief by the absolute denial of His Divine Sonship and of His atoning work; it claims to be God's latest and final revelation, and the only religion in which salvation can be found. The Christian is an unbeliever here and must perish in the life to come. There can be no truce, no compromise, for Islam disdains all such. The words of the Koran are clear and distinct: "He it is who hath sent His apostle with the guidance and a religion of the truth, that lIe may make it victorious over every religion." One of the latest utterances of Mohammed, speaking of Jews and Christians, was: "May God curse them! * How are they misguided!" The fact that some forms of Christianity have been at times propagated by force is true; but it can not be shown that such was the spirit of Christ, or that he so commanded His kingdom to be established. It is also a fact that Islam is ill places, especially as in India, where it has no separate political power, and perhaps ill Turkey and other lands where the influence of Christian powers can be exercised, spread by peaceful means; still, force has been in the past, and still is, a law- ful method. It is in accordance with the mind and in conformity to the actions of Mohammed, whose last words to his people on this point are plain. So long as Islam lives will these words ring in the ears of every orthodox Moslem: "May God curse them!" The legacy of the Prophet of Mecca is no word of peace, but an inspiring war-cry which, as years roll on, ever keeps alive a fanatical spirit. Islam neither seeks nor desires, nor indeed can it accept, any com- promise or truce with other religions. Absolute hostility is its fundamental basis and t.he logical expression of its first principles.

We accept, then, the position that the difference is absolute and fundamental; but we do so without despair, for the words are true, and every Moslem in Damascus can, if he will, read: "Thy Kingdom, o Christ, is a Kingdom of all ages, and Thy dominion is from genera- tion to generation."

* The analytical discussion of the Arabic word "Qtitala" of the text is interesting to scholars, and we are sorry to have to omit it, We state the fact of the omission that Canon Sell's fairness may not be challenged,-EDITORS,

In a recent and valuablE) work on Constantinople, it is said that in the Mosque of St. Sophia there is an enduring witness to one aspect of the work of our Lord, for beneath the arabesque work in the half dome of the apse may still be seen in the very dim outline, by those who specially search for it, a figure of majestic size, crowned with a halo of glory and with arms uplifted as if to bless. It is the figure of our Lord Jesus Christ worked in mosaic. The outline of the figure is hidden from the superficial gaze of the Moslem worshipers by the gold which overlays it; but there it is, as permanent as it was long before the worship of Islam was carried on beneath it. It is a witness to the devout faith and love of the early Christian builders, to the permanence of the glory of Christ, and of the blessing He lives to bestow; it is a silent prophecy, unheeded by the Moslem worshipers, that, as of yore, so yet again the eternal Christ shall look upon His own people gathered together there, when the walls of that ancient cathedral shall once more resound with the stirring anthem of Christian praise, and be hallowed with the devout accents of Christian prayer.

So may there be given to the Christian Church, to all concerned with the direction of mission affairs, and to us here to-day-may there be given, as a great gift from God, the robust and earnest faith of those early and unknown Christian men who wrote on the wall of thc great cathedral at Damascus, now for so many centuries a Moslem mosque, these words of hope and of power: "Thy Kingdom, 0 Christ, is a Kingdom of all ages. Thy dominion is from generation to generation."

DOWNFALL OF THE t'LONG JU-JU"

BY REV. JA~IES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND The greatest hindrance to the progress of Old Calabar missions in the up-country, West Africa, has been the existence of slavery, interwoven with the social fabric and life of several tribes in Southern Nigeria. Chief of these have been the Aros, one of the Inokun group of tribes, occupying the country west of the Cross River, above Ikorofiong. At various points on the river slave-markets were held, and thither were brought hundreds of slaves captured by the AroB, who were known to be cannibals as well, aided by the immense and notorious "Ju~Ju," to which human sacrifices were offered. Their country,' in the center heing Aro-chuku, thirty miles west of the Cross River, and northwest of Ikorofiong, was unknown to exploration.

For centuries the Aros have held absolute sway from the Niger Delta almost up to the Benue River, and have resisted any British advance, under the Niger Coast Protectorate, attempting to lessen crime and atrocious horrors existing in the protectorate. Frequent refusals by this tribe culminating in the demand for the departure' of

DOWNFALL OF THE "LONG JU-JU"

Mr. James, a traveling commissioner from Aro territory, led the gov- ernment to insist upon its recognition, and the endeavor to abolish slavery and the overthrow of the" Long Ju-Ju" ordeal in November last by means of a British expedition.

In consequence of this, the Scottish Old Calabar missionaries were summoned to Duke Town from the interior, lest they might be raided and carried off as hostages. With remarkable skill and energy, in face of tremendous odds, the various British columns advanced inland under Oolonel Montanaro, who entered Aro-chuku on December 23d. The town was burned, and, by December 31st, the" Long Ju-Ju" had been destroyed, and a death-blow struck at slavery, superstition, and sacrificing, with which it was closely associated.

Out in West Africa, fetishism or Ju-Juism, with its corollary of human sacrifice, trial by ordeal, the" Long Ju-Ju," is interwoven with native life and character in West Africa, and on the basis of fetishism the condition of West African life is dependent for both good and evil. The West African recognizes a large body of ruling deities and disembodied spirits, described vaguely under the term ju-ju, or fetish. When accused of any actual or supposed crime, he has the right of appeal to the "trial of ordeal," which takes various forms, and on which life or death hangs.

Beyond the minor forms of ordeal there was one, throughout all the regions of Benin, Southern Nigeria, the Kameruns, Lagos, etc., known as the Superior Court of Appeal, for the native who might have failed in his ordeal, and this was the appeal to the terrible "Long Ju-Ju."

This" Long J u-J u," which alone formed this court of appeal, was believed to be situated in the heart of the unexplored Aros country on the Oross River, Southern Nigeria, inhabited by fierce, warlike, and well-armed tribes, preeminent for their ferocity, cannibalism, and human sacrifices, as for their trading cupidity and hostility to foreign entry into their land. From what is now learned seldom did a native appellant ever come back to his friends after being conducted to the Aro country to interview" Long J u-Ju;" even their attendants were blindfolded, and hence the nature of the" Long Ju-Ju" has long been wrapped in obscurity. It is supposed to have been a fetish figure, inhabited by some terrible ju-ju, the "boss" ju-ju of all the lesser ju-jus, and served by a particular priest or priesthood.

A pathetic account has just been given to the world concerning some eight hundred natives from the territories about the Niger, who were charged with various crimes and who resolved to consult the "Long Ju-ju." For three months they were dragged through the country and finally settled in a village, whence batches of them were taken, ostensibly to consult" Long J u-ju." Never did the majority of these poor souls return, and no doubt is entertained that the victims

were used for human sacrifices by the Aros themselves, or sold to outlying tribes for that purpose, or as slaves. A miserable residue of one hundred and thirty-six of the most wretched and emaciated creatures imaginable made their escape and were helped to their own country by the British.

Oleverly have the Aros combined fetish and trade interests, and decoying victims into their coils with a view to appealing to "Long Ju-ju," have slaughtered or sold them to the other tribes. And so to keep up the reputation of "Long Ju-ju," the Aros have exercised a reign of terror throughout the surrounding countries, with the avowed object of obtaining victims to appease the insatiable requirements of their revolting fetish, to which they acted as the high priests.

Happily the "bleeding sore of Africa" has been stopped in the Aro district, and the diabolic practise of this savage tribe ended. No longer will the slave-market flaunt itself in sight of the British flag, or the fear of the" Long Ju-Ju " strike terror in the land. Already the coin of the British realm is in circulation in the Aro country instead of slave currency, previously employed.

In addition to the downfall of the three great fetish kingdoms of Benin, Dahomey, and Ashanti, that of the filthy and abominable" Long Ju-Ju," cruelly practised by the Aros on the crct1nlity of West Africans, brings to an end a grave scandal on British territory, and likewis'e inspires the hope that the whole system of trial by ordeal throughout 'Vest Africa will receive a severe and much to be desired, irrecoverable blow, the prelude of peaceful labors and the cause of humanity by the missionaries of the cross.

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION NINETEENTH ANNUAL. SESSION One hundred and forty-eight missionaries of many societies and denominations, from most mission fields, and who have been engaged ·in every phase of missionary work, speaking scores of langnages, made an imposing body as they assembled in three daily sessions, July 4-10, in the Tabernacle of the Clifton Springs Sanitarium. They enjoyed rare fellowship, "eceived great spiritual reimigoratioll, and learned from the experiences of each other. Those from Ohina touched those from Africa, and those from Japan and Korea, those from South America and Mexico; those from Persia and Turkey grasped hands of others from Siam and the South Seas. Methodists, Presbyterians, Baptists, members of the Ohurch of England, and of the Ohurch of Scotland, and American Episcopalians-all evangelical sects of North America, of Oanada, and of Great Britain-mingled in sweet obliviousness of pickets and peculiar tenets-" one family," and all, whether sick or well, were guests of the Olifton Springs Sanitarium,

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

with Mrs. Dr. Foster, superintendent, as chief hostess, having inherited the privilege from her husband, the late Dr. Henry Foster, founder of this great institution, designed for the physical renewal of worn and weary missionaries.

This International Missionary Union is the only gathering of mis, sionaries of all societies and all countries, held regularly, in the world. Each year about one-third or the number in attendance come for the first time; less than a third of them have been present at many sessions. This gives freshness and force, and insures up-to-date information and current topics.

The political topics related to mISSIOns this year were imminent ones. The Unron condemned the renewal of the Treaty of the United States with Ohina relating to Ohinese exclusion, and memorialized the Secretary of the Treasury to modify the administration of this treaty, so as to do away with the oppression and injustice too often current, in the cases of Ohinese students coming to receive education, alfd of Ohinese preachers coming for preaching to their own countrymen in America. Both these classes are entitled to come in under the treaty, but it is alleged that horrible treatment is frequently accorded them on arrival.

The Union expressed its gratification at the independence accorded to Cuba, and at the return of peace in South Africa, with the hope that British domination will contribute to the extension of liberty and the Gospel, from the Oape to the month of the Nile. It also rejoiced that the Uuited States had adopted legislation against the introduction of arms of precision and intoxicants into independent Pacific islands; A spirited discussion of an hour and more was introduced by an address on "The Relation of Islam to the Christian Church," by Rev. Oanon Edward SeIl, D.D., Fellow of the University of Madras, Secretary of the Church of England Missionary Society. The author of this paper is widely known among scholars by his "Faith of Islam" and other works on Mohammedanism. He took part by several other addresses, during the week, on other topics.

One of the subjects considered ill three-minute speeches was the relation of the missionary on the field to the secular and religious journals of their home lands. It was recognized that the daily press was increasingly seeking intelligence at first hand from missionaries on the field, and that the religious press also wjshed contributions direct, not as filtered through missionary offices, and that this increased the opportunity for missionaries· to influence public sentiment and stir up home churches. Dr. J. L. Gulick, presiding, said the journals were of three types, those antagonistic to missions, those indifferent to them, and those sympathetic with them. Drs. Dobbins and Bliss pointed out the kind and form of correspondence the press would use; Dr. J. P. Jones, of Madura, supposed two-thirds of mission-

ary contributions 'to the home papers, religious or secular, went to the waste-paper basket. Some missionaries thought the motives of the home editors were purely secular, and that they only cared for news that paid as advertising; and others said the missionaries were too hard worked making news to find time to report it, and would have nothing to do with the home press.

The circumstances which led missionaries to decide that they were called to foreign fields were narrated in one session. The develop- ment of native Ohristian industries in India, Ohina, Japan, Africa, Mexico, and elsewhere, made an encouraging exhibit. Ootton mills, carpentry, furniture factories, lace manufacture, farms, shops, were spoken of as operated now where these things had been deemed impossible.

The consideration of reforms, moral and social, in many countries, was equally inspiriting and informing. The temperance reforms, the progress of anti-foot-binding, and the like, were peculiarly encouraging.

The new departure, however, which marked this annual meeting was the beginning of special classes, for the newly appointed mission- aries present, an hour daily. 'l'hey met apart from the general body, and specialists among the missionaries were selected to talk with them over points that might help them during their first year on the field and their journey to it. This was so satisfactory that a committee was appointed to prepare a more systematic program for persons of this class who may attend the Union from time to time. These new recruits were included in the generous entertainment extended by the sanitarium.

The geographical sectional meetings, where missionaries from Ohina, India, or other countries made platform addresses, were of an unusually high order. The ladies' meeting sustained the tone for which it has become noted.

The next meeting will be the twentieth annual session of the Union, and it is proposed to add some special historic features to the program. The list of those present at this year's gathering is ap- pended.* In the Philippines Dr. Dobbins, speaking of the openings and encouragement for work in the Philippines, made the following statements: American Ohristians very early realized the situation of the Filipino Islanders, and soon set about evangelizing them. Some of the denominations began their work almost immediately on permis- sion being granted by the War Department, and settled at Manila.

The Episcopalians are now preparing to' send out Bishop Brent, who was recently set apart in Boston for this work, and who is to be • The Union issues a pamphlet annually. containing a quite full summary of the pro ceedings of the meetings, called" The International Missionarv Index," which can be had for 10 cents, postpaid to any part of the world, by addressing the sooretary, Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y.

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION co'/'

accompanied by six associate missionaries. This society is raising some hundreds of thousands of dollars for this purpose.

The Oatholics are to build a very costly structure in Manila, and are anticipating preparing for their work in the Philippines seven hundred native priests.

The Baptists sent the Rev. Eric Lund, who had been twenty years a missionary in Spain, and who has been working in the Philippines. He took with him a native of the Philippine Islands, who had been converted in Spain, and they found Manila already occupied by mis- sionaries of other denominations. 'l'hey went on to Ililo, where they found the Presbyterians under Dr. Hall doing a splendid medical missionary work. They pressed on to Jaro, where they found no missions of any denomination whatever. The eagerness of the people to hear these two men in the Spanish and Visayan led them to so overcrowd the meeting-house that it was fairly destroyed, and another and larger one has had to be built. These missionaries have been joined by the Rev. O. W. Briggs, a graduate of Hamilton Seminary, Hamilton, N. Y., and later by the Rev. S. S. Huse and the Rev. G. A. Finlay. These will be reenforced this autumn by Dr. Largo.

Dr. Briggs sent to the Baptist anniversary, held in St. Paul, Minn., recently, the most cheering report ever received by that missionary body concerning the first years of work in any country. Almost invariably the missionaries have required more time to secure tangible results. Here, churches began to be gathered at once, and the first report shows that within the first year some two hundred have been baptised on confession of faith, and nearly two thousand more are anxious for baptism, and nearly eight thousand (7,934) signed an earnest petition to send them more religious teachers. Among the Philippine converts is a Ohristian by the name of Piementel, whose sufferings for the name of Ohrist have been likened to those of St. Paul. Once he was left for dead by his persecutors, and his head and face most fearfully battered. He would undoubtedly have died had it not been for the kind service of an American soldiersurgeon. Mrs. Briggs says that there exists among the Filipinos a legend like that which obtained among the Karens of Burma, "that the Supreme Being would some day send them religious teachers," and it is owing to this tradition that Lund and Manikan and associates were able to get ready access to the Filipinos.

Missionaries in Attendance at the Nineteenth Annual Meeting NAME. FIELD~ NAME. FIELD.

Anderson, Rev. Fred………….. India. Benjamin, Lena A., M.D …. , …… India.

Anderson, Jehn A., M.D……….. China. Bigelow, Miss Agnes M .. ……….Africa.

Baldwin, Rev. S. L……………. " Bliss, Rev. Edwin M ……………Turkey.

Baldwin, Rev. C. C……………. " Bliss, Mrs. Edwin lIl:. ………….. lI1icronesia.

Baldwin, Olivia A., M.D ……….. India. Boggs, Rev. JohnJ……………. China.

Bare, Rev. C. L……………….. " Bonafield, lI1iss Julia A.. ……. .. . "

Beehan, Miss Emily.. . …. ….. … " llond, Mrs. G. A ………………. Malaysia.

NAME. FIELD. NAME. FIELD.

Bostwick, H. J ………………… China. Mansell, Rev. Henry…………..India.

Boughton, Miss Emma……….. . lIfansell, Mrs. Henry, M.D …….. .

Bruce, Rev. J. n ……………… . Martin, Rev. W. A. P ………….. China.

Budden, Miss Annie…………… India. Mason, Rev. 'Valter C………….India.

Burdick, Miss Susie 1L. ……….. China. Mason, lIIiss Stella H ………….. Assam.

Carleton, Mrs. M. 111 ………….. India. McAllister, Miss Agnes ………… Africa.

Uarrithers, Rev. 'V. vV………. … H McCandliss, H.lII., lI1.D ……….. China.

Chapman, Miss Ella L…………. Burma. McOandliss, Mrs. H. 111. ………. .

Church, Miss Ella R. ………….. Japan. McConaughy. David…………… India.

Clarke, Rev. 'V. P …………….. Bulgaria. ilcCully, lIiiss Anna …………… Japan.

Clarke, lIfrs. W. P ……………. . McGuire, Rev. John …………..Burma.

Cole, Rev. J. Thompson……….. Japan. McGuire, Mrs. John ………….. .

Cole, lliSR Harriet, L …………. .Bulgaria. McLean, Miss Jennie F ……….. .Persia.

Craft, Miss Julia G……………. Burma. McMahon, 1I1rs. J. T …………… India.

Crane, Rev. H. A………………India. Mechlin, Mrs. J. C…………….. Persia.

Crane, Mrs. H. A.. .. . . . . . .. … .. .. " Merritt. C. W. P., M.D …………China.

Cushing. Rev.·C. W ……………Italy. Merritt, Mrs. C. W. P …………. .

Dale, lIIiss Annie G ……………. Persia. Newton, Rev. F. J ……………..India.

Darmstadt, Katherine 0 ……….. India. Newton, lIfrs. F. J ……………. .

Day, Miss Mary 111…………….. " Nichols, Rev. C. A…………….. Burma.

Dobbins, Rev. Frank S………… Japan. Nichols, lIlrs. C. A …………… ..

Dowsley, Mrs. A.. . … . . . . . . … .. { CInhdiinaa.. Partridge, Rev. S. B …………… China.

Partridge, Mrs. S. B …………. .

Ehrgott, Rev. Albert…………..Burma. Perrine, Rev. S. A…………….. Assam. Ehrgott, lIfrs. Albert. ………… . Ewing, Rev. Archibald …………China. Perrine, Mrs. S. A ……………. . Ewing, Mrs. Archibald ……….. . Ewing, lIIrs. George H ………. :. " Phinney, Miss Harriet…………. Burma. Ferguson, Rev. 'V. L ………….. India. Ferguson, Mrs. 'V. L………….. II Pieters, Rev. Alexander A …….. Phil. I. Fisher, Rev. A. J ……………… China Foote, lIIrs. Frank …………….. India. Post,:Rev. R. 'V ………………. Siam. Ford, lIirs. O. 111., M.D . . . . . . . . . . . . . Af,·ica. Forman, Rev. J. N……… , ……India. Priest, Miss Mary A ……………Japan. Gallimore, l1iss Anna ………… . Gamewell, Rev. F. D .. , ………..China. Ransom, Rev. Charles N ………. Africa. Gamewell. Mrs. F. D…………. . Goudard, Rev. Josiah R ………. . Ransom, lIfrs. Charles N ……… . Goddard, lIIrs. Josiah R ………. . Gracey, Rev. J. T …………….. Inuia. Roberts, Mrs. W. H ……………Burma. Gracey, Mrs. J. T…………….. . Graf. lIIiss Johanna L …………. Turkey. Rohrer, Miss Daisy C………….. Korea. Griffith, Rev. C.M…………….. Ohili. Griffith, Mrs. O. 111. ………….. .. Rolman, lIIiss Eva …………….. Japan. Gulick, Rev. Thomas L …………Spain. Hall, MissMabeIF……………. China. Schnatz, Rev. II. E ……………. Africa. Hallam, Rev. E. C. B…………. . Hallam, Mrs. E. C. B ………… .. Schwartz, Rev. H. W., M.D ……..Japan. Harris, Mrs. Edward N………… Burma. Hoge. lIIiss Elizabeth ………….. Inuia. Schwartz, 1I1rs. H. 'V…………. . Holmes, lIfrs. Thomas D……….. China. Humphrey, Rev. J. L., M D……. Indi'a. Scott, Emma, lII.D…………….. India. Humphrey, lIIrs. J. L …………. . Hunt, Mrs. Jennie……………..Africa. Searle, Miss Susan A …………..Japan. Jewett, Miss lIIary…………….. Persia. Jones, Rev. John P …………….India. Sell, Rev. Canon E ……………. India. Jones, lIirs. John P …………… . Kay, Miss Lydia ……………… China. Sell, Miss Nellie…………….. .. Kearns, Rev. Carl E …………… Korea. Keen, Rev. Charles S…………. . Sharp, ~lrs. Alex ……………… Colombia Kingsbury, Rev. F. L., M.D ……. Bulgaria. Kingsbury, Mrs. F. L………… .. Sprague, Rev. W. P …………… China Kuss, lIfrs. B. …………………. Russia. Lane. Horace M., M.D………… . Sprague, ~Irs. W. P.. .. …. . . . .. … " Longden, Mrs. W. C…… " ………. Cbina. Stebbins, lIfrs. Abbie M………… India.

St. John. Rev. Burton ………….China.

Stone, Rev. George I. ………….India.

Stone, Rf'v. J. S………………. "

Stone, Mrs. J. S …………….. ..

Taft, Rev. 111. L ……………….. China.

Thayer, C. C., M.D ……………. Turkey.

Thayer, 1I1rs. C. C ……………. .

Thompson, l1iss Mary …………. China.

Todd, Paul J., lILD ……………. Korea.

Warburton, Stacy R. …………. .

Ward, Rev. S. L ………………. Persia.

Ward, Mrs. S. L.. . . .. . . . . . . . … .. .. ,.

Waugh, Rev. J. W…………….. India.

'Vheeler, Mrs. Susan A …………Turkey Wheeler, Miss Emily C……….. .

'Vhite, Mrs. Wellington ……….. China.

Whiting, Mrs. J. L . . .. . . . . . .. . . . .. "

Wilson, Rev. Wilbur F. .. . . . . . . . .. "- Witter, Rev. W. E., M.D……….. Assam Wright, Miss Laura S …………. IndIa.

WILLIAM

BISHOP WILLIAM TAYLOR, WORLD EVANGELIST

BISHOP WILLIAM TAYLOR, WORLD EVANGELIST* At Palo Alto, California, on the morning of May 19th, having just passed his eighty-first birthday, Bishop "Villiam Taylor, called" The Flaming Torch " by the poetic children of Nature in Africa, ceased to give forth light on earth. But, as Longfellow well says: When a great man dies, for years beyond our ken The light he leaves behind him lies upon the paths of men.

William Taylor was one of the most robust and striking characters of the century, to be classed with Charles Spurgeon, Henry Ward Beecher, George Muller, Dwight L. Moody, and Phillips Brooks-the only Methodist among the six. As a world-wide evangelist he has no equal since St. Paul. A poetic friend in California likens him also to Abraham in faith, to Enoch in his close walk with God, to Daniel in integrity, and to David in his loving heart, adding, "In his holy consecration he is peer among them all."

He was born of Scotch-Irish stock, May 2,1821, in Rockbridge County, Virginia-the oldest of eleven children. Converted in early childhood, he promptly joined the Church; but it was only after many wanderings that he was finally restored to his standing in the family of God, at a camp-meeting, about 10 P.M., August 25, 1841. He immediately took to preaching, and the next year went on his first circuit under the presiding elder. In April, 1843, he was received on trial in the Baltimore Conference, and for the next six years, in the hills of Virginia and Maryland, and in the city of Baltimore, he gave full. proof of that ministry which exhibited already much of that extraordinary power over men which attended it all his days. Revivals followed him from the first.

His call to California, in September, 1848, proved to be, in the most emphatic sense, from God. His answer, in this as in every otheJ;' similar case of his life, was prompt and decisive: "Lord, here am 1."

He landed in San Francisco, after a voyage from Baltimore of one hundred and fifty-five days, September, 1849. Here for seven years, till October, 1856, he carried on street preaching amid the lawless, godless crowd that then thronged that country, serving also in a pastorate of two years at the First Methodist Episcopal Church and five years in the seaman's work of the port.

He embarked, in October, 1856, with wife and three children (two had been buried in California, and a third soon after died), for Panama and New York, where he safely arrived. The next five years saw him busily engaged in evangelistic labors, first in the Eastern States, then in the Western, and subsequently in Canada.

His first book, "Seven Years' Street Preaching," was put on the press at the Methodist Book Concern as soon as he reached New York in 1856. He soon after issued "California Life Illustrated," which had a circulation of thirty-five thousand copies; then came a smaller volume, entitled, "Address to Young America and a Word to the Old Folks," of which twenty-five thousand were sold. A fourth book, "The Model Preacher," speedily followed, and thirty thousand copies were called for. In subsequent years, while on his long voyages, he wrote "Reconcili<- tion, or How to be Saved," "Infancy and Manhood of the Christian • Condensed from Zion's Herald.

Life," "Baptism" (" written on top of the cook's galley above the sweep of the seas that threatened to engulf our ship," sailing from Rio to New York), "The Election of Grace" (twenty thousand copies sold), "Christian Adventures in South Africa," "Four Years' Campaign in India," "Ten Years of Self-Supporting Missions in India," "Our South American Cousins," aiId others, closing with "The Story of My Life" and " The Flaming Torch in Darkest Afriea." What the total circulation of these books has been it would perhaps be impossible to say, but evidently it would mount up into the hundreds of thousands. He personally sold over $200,000 worth of them~ He gave people to understand that he would receive no money in the shape of presents, that his evangelistic labors were given gratuitously, and that it was through his books alone that he paid his traveling expenses, supported his family, and liquidated the debts incurred in California.. In later years he not only received but solicited very extensive sums for his African and Indian work.

While laboring in Canada, in February, 1862, he was the guest of a physician, Dr. James Brown, who had spent some years in Australia, and who urged upon him the religious needs of that new country. After waiting upon the Lord about it, he felt called to undertake the mission, and in May he took passage for Liverpool. He did not reach Australia till the summer of 1863, having spent the intervening time mostly in England and Ireland doing evangelistic work, and partly in Palestine surveying the" Lord's Land." His work in Australia covered a continuous period of nearly three years-from 1863 to IS66; then after an absence of three years he put in fourteen months more of labor in the same field. Some indication of the success achieved is found in the fact that during the first three years there was a net increase of over eleven thousand in the membership of the Australasian Conference, and by the close of the second period ten thousand more had been added. On the second visit he found no less than sixteen young ministers who had been brought to God during his former campaign.

While he was in Victoria he made the acquaintance of Rev. James Smith, a Baptist missionary from Delhi, who first interested him in India and made him to know the possibility of reaching thousands there with the English language, and the great work waiting to be done for and through the Eurasians; He purposed to visit that country on his way home, but his family joined him at Sydney, and the eldest son was taken down with a fever. The only possibility of recovering, the doctors said, lay in proceeding to South Africa. This accordingly was the next providential move.

The ship which carried them anchored in Table Bay, March 30, 1866, and they sailed away from the same port for London the last of October in the same year. The intervening seven months were crowded with most fruitful labors, extending through Cape Colony, Kaffraria, and Natal, covering a coast-line of a thousand miles. Surveying the matter in his latest book, after thirty-one years, the evangelist says: "Truly those were marvelous times, days of Pent,ecostal power when the Spirit of God was poured out upon the people and shook the centers of heathenism. Its manifestations began soon after my arrival, and one thousand two hundred souls were converted among the English-speaking colonists. This was followed by a seven months' campaign among the natives of Natal and Kaffraria, and the missionaries enrolled over seven thousand converts from heathenism."

Reaching London in the latter part of December, 1866, he entered into evangelistic work in the leading Wesleyan chapels of that city, and afterward in other parts of England and Ireland.

His next field of labor was in the West Indies, including Barbados, British Guiana, and many of the islands, closing with Jamaica. The net increase of members in the Wesleyan churches of that region during the year of his labors was more than five thousand. On the conclusion of his second visit to Australia, which soon followed, he took ship in 1870 from Melbourne for Ceylon. Here, in a campaign of three months, a thousand converts were added to the churches. He landed in Bombay, November 20, 1870, and sailed from the same port for London in March, 1875. His grand work in India began in Bombay, November, 1871, when, at the " call of the missionaries there, he began a series of services in their chapel. Some seventy or eighty persons professed conversion in a few weeks. There seemed no place for them in any of the existing churches, and after long reflection he determined to organize a Methodist church. It began December 30th with a class of twenty-eight, of which Rev. George Bowen, who heartily assisted the new movement, was made leader. By the 14th of February seven classes had been formed, and the converts, to the number of nearly one hundred, petitioned for a full church organization. God set His seal upon the matter by making mar- velous openings in Poona, Calcutta, Madras, Bangalore, and other cen- ters, and by raising up la,borers as well as supporters among the Eura- sians and domiciled Europeans whose spiritual wants had hitherto been greatly neglected. By the spring of 1875, when Mr. Taylor felt it in the order of God that he should repair to London to aid Mr. Moody, self- supporting churches had been established in seven principal centers, with some one thousand two hundred members and probationers, ten min- isters had come out from America as helpers.

South America was the next field to which this untiring preacher felt called. He sailed from New York to Callao, October 16,1877, estab- lished English self-supporting schools at the chief ports on the West Coast, as well as a few on the East, getting pledges from the merchants for funds enough to make a start, and sending out teachers from the United States. The idea was to make these schools centers of evangel- istic as well as educational influence, starting a work which, by the blessing of God, should grow to large proportions for the regeneration of these priest-ridden lands. The results have not met the sanguine expectations of the projector either here or in other parts of the world, but no one can withhold a cordial tribute to the great heart that planned so largely, and the severe toil with which the plans were for a season vigorously pushed.

Mr. Taylor was back in New York May 3,1878, having traveled in the six months about eleven thousand miles, and opened up twelve centers of educational and evangelistic work. He was again in South America in 1890 and 1892, arranging and superintending.

The story of his nomination, election, and ordination as Missionary Bishop of Africa, in 1884, all within less than twenty-four hours, to his own amazement and that of the body which did the deed, is one of thrill- ing interest, and by no means the least in the many notes of providen- tial guidance which have so plainly marked the pathway of this man· of God.

Bishop Taylor's policy for Africa was a peculiar one, strongly differ-

ing from that followed by other missions, and involving a very great . amount of self-sacrifice on the part of those going out. The essential part of it Was self-support by means of such industries as might be found available, and the gathering of large numbers of children of heathen parents in every station to be adopted and trained for Jesus. On his retirement by the General Conference of 1896, and the taking over by the Missionary Society of the work which he inaugurated and carried on for twelve years with Herculean exertions, it was found by his fJUccessor, Bishop Hartzell. that abotlt $400,000 had been expended; that two hun- dred and fifty-two missionaries had been sent out, of which number forty- two were at that time in the field; that the stations, with few exceptions, had had to be abandoned; and that the total number of church members and probationers which could be reported was eighty-seven.

On being released, in' May, 1896, from episcopal responsibilities, Bishop Taylor, altho in somewhat feeble health, determined to make a final visit to the scene of his labors in South Africa thirty years before. Pretoria, Johannesburg, Queenstown, and many other places were briefly touched, and a number of mission stations were graciously visited with seasons of salvation and spiritual upbuilding. He says: "My last ser- mon in Africa was preached in a wild mountain region, and at its close seventy-eight seekers went down on their faces, and nearly forty of them professed to receive Jesus and his great salvation." Thus closed an unbroken itinerant ministry of fifty-five glorious years. Vhere will we find its equal?

That Bishop Taylor was uniformly wise in all his utterances or all his methods, will hardly be claimed by any. That he succeeded, as he seems confidently to have expected to do, in revolutionizing the accepted missionary policy of the ages, anc:1establishing a ., short cut" to extraor-. dinary success in brief periods by novel plans, is manifestly not true.

This title to greatness he failed to make good. The old ways remain still the only ways. But certainly no man of modern days approached him in the cosmopolitan and ecumenical nature of his Gospel under- takings, and probably no one excelled him in the number of the penitents that professed to find Christ through his ministrations. He had a most impressive personality and a decidedly original mind. His voice was powerful, resonant, and pathetic. He had a wonderful directness of sPElech. His thoughts were his own; he called no man master in theology any more than in practical work, and he knew how to clothe his ideas in clear-cut Anglo-Saxon that made itself felt everywhere. He had a large, strong frame and great constitutional endurance, without which his enormous labors would have been absolutely impossible. He could not keep still, nor tarry long in a place. What has been called the locomo- tive habit took full possession of him. To inaugurate work few, if any, were better adapted. But he would have been in no sense fitted for a settled pastorate. Born to command, he had a most positive nature, not readily accepting human control, but always instantly submissive to what he deemed the Divine leadings.

"Mr. Taylor, what is your address now?" said a gentleman to him as he was leaving London for Australia. The characteristic reply was: "I am sojourning on the globe at present, but don't know how soon I shall be leaving." He might have truthfully added that the tlme of leaving this globe parish concerned him not a whit. If ever fl, man was wholly given up to God and ready at any moment to render his account

THE WALDENSIAN CHURCH

with joy, it would seem to ha.ve been ",Villiam Taylor. In the final word which ends the account of his ministerial labors, he says: "I expect to be admitted from the kingdom of grace to the kingdom of glory on the same conditions as the crudfied thief, and in God's good time."

THE WALDENSIAN CHURCH * BY JOSEPH G. ALEXANDER The community known as the Waldensian or Vaudois Church is beyond question the oldest Protestant church in existence. It datesfrom Peter'Valdo, or Valdo, a rich merchant of Lyons, in the latter half of the twelfth century. Under the impression produced by the sudden death of one of his friends, and after consulting a Canon of the Church, who quoted to hi.m the Savior's words, "If thou wouldest be perfect, go, sell that thou hast, and give to the poor," Valdb took a vow of poverty. He had, however, no thought of separating from the Church of Rome either on this occasiop or when, subsequently, he spent some of his money in having the Bible translated from the Latin Vulgate into the common tongue. Little by little the contrast between the worldliness and greed of the Church, as it then was, and the precepts of the Master became only too manifest.

Waldo's conversion was in 1173; six years later two of the disciples, whom he had gathered round him, went to Rome in order to appeal to Pope Alexander III. from the Archbishop of Lyons, who had forbidden them to preach the Gospel. The third Lateran Council was then in progress, and among its members was a Welsh ecclesiastic named Walker Map, who has left on record how he exposed these rustics to the laughter of the Council, by means of a sort of medireval pons asinorum, with the result that their appeal was contemptuously dismissed: But the Poor of Lyons, as they were called, felt that they must obey God rather than men; they continued to preach, were excommunicated by the archbishop, and, escaping from Lyons, "went everywhere preaching the Word." How some of them, or of their immediate followers, came to settle in the Vaudois valleys is a point that history, as distinguished from legend, has not yet cleared up.

These valleys presented two great advantages: they are partly in France and partly in Piedmont; they are united by numerous passes, difficult of access to others than the hardy mountaineers who inhabit them. Sheltered in this way, notwithstanding numerous edicts of persecution, the Vaudois valleys became the headquarters of a movement which had its ramifications in distant Calabria and Picardy and Bohemia. How their traveling preachers traveled from land to land in the guise of hawkers, visiting peasant's hut and lordly manor, and everywhere carrying the precious seed of the Gospel, has been told by Whittier in his poem, "The Vaudois Teacher," based upon the testimony of a Papal inquisitor. Another writer tells that, among the Vaudcis, both men and women could, with rare exception, repeat large portions of the New Testament by heart.

* Condensed from The Christian (London).

How this propaganda aroused the Papltl court to a fury can easily be understood. Again and again were expeditions set on foot, now on the French, now on the Italian side of the Alps, and the Vaudois history is full of harrowing tales of massacre and outrage: But these humble communities survived until the Reformation, when they gladly united with the Swiss and French reformers, and thenceforth enjoyed the moral and material support of their Protestant brethren in other lands. Oliver Cromwell interfered to save them, as is well known; and his secretary, Milton, wrote on their behalf the noble sonnet, "On the Late Massacre in Piedmont."

Their narrowest and most wonderful escape from extermination was in 1686, when Louis XIV. of France, having, as he supposed, rooted out Protestantism from his own territories, brought such pressure to bear on the Duke of Savoy that the latter reluctantly ordered his troops, together with those of France, to destroy his faithful subjects. This object was apparently accomplished, less by force than by fraud; thousands were thrown into prison, and hundreds slain, and the army was withdrawn. But the few scattered refugees left among the mountains and forests gathered together, and made themselves so terrible to the surrounding Catholic populations that the duke granted to them and to their brethren confined in the prisons of Piedmont permission to retire peacefully into Switzerland.

Three years later, in 1689, they' made their ,. glorious return," marching across the snow-clad and precipitons mountains, beating down all opposition, and establishing themselves in the almost impregnable natural fortress of Balsiglia for the winter. In the course of the following spring Louis XIV. quarreled with the Duke of Havoy, who was only too glad to obtain the help of his Vaudois subjects. He was sheltered for a time among them, and in return he accorded them a certain amount of tolerance. At length, in 1848, the disabilities which had attached to them ever since the days of persecution, except during the brief interval of the French Revolution, were swept away by Charles Albert, King of Sardinia, the founder of modern Italian liberties.

At the present time the Vaudois Church numbers about twenty thousand members, of whom somewhat more than half reside in the ancestral valleys, while the remainder are scattered over the Italian peninsula, and include many converts won from Romanism. They have established colonies in the Argentine Republic and Uruguay, where their missionary activity has led to the conversion of many of the Spanishspeaking population.

The Vaudois keep to the French language for their religious services; this practise goes back to a visitation of plague in the seventeenth century, when all the Italian pastors died, and it was needful to send for pastors from Switzerland who only knew French. They learn Italian alongside of French, and are thus a bilingual people-a fact which brings them many advantages.

As regards their religious life, the past century has seen a remarkable change. The venerable Professor Tron, now eighty years of age, told us that when he was a boy they had not one pastor who preached the simple Gospel of salvation through Christ. so terribly had the canker of Rationalism eaten into their Church life. Now there is not one pastor who does not preach it. But the' flocks are not yet on a level with their leaders. Some of the pastors find it hard to make any deep impression

THE EFFORT TO REFORM ISLAM

on their people, who, tho proud of and attached to their fathers' religion, are many of them strangers to thei,r fathers' God, and content with a merely traditional faith. Still, there are not a few bright Christians among them.

Many earnest prayers are going up for a fresh revival among them, which shall fit them more fully for the great work that is evidently reserved for this ancient evangelical Church, placed on the confines of two great Roman Catholic nations, and possessing the languages of both.

THE EFFORT TO REFORM ISLAM CAN THE OLD WINE-SKINS STAND THE PRESSURE?* BY MOHAMMED SARFARAZ KHAN, NAINITAL, INDIA' One of the Speakers at the Moslem Religious Congress With the growth of European civilization and the cultivation of English manners among our educated classes, the question of our religious requirements and how best they can be met is becoming more and more prominent day by day, and it is worth while discussing the question, especially as we have fortunately among us a few eminent persons who are fully alive to the growing needs of ~he modern civiliza- tion and have also keen sympathy for the spiritual welfare of their com- munity. . . .

My hypothesis is that the practise of sending our young men to European countries for education and training will grow wider and stronger day by day, that the benign influence of the Aligarh movement will be felt more and more every day, and that the hopes of the founder of the Aligarh college and its promoters will be realized in no distant future. The majority of the well-to-do Mussulmans will be seen possessed of the European civilization and manners, our ways, our dress, and even our food will be changed, and last tho not least our thoughts will also be completely changed. You can not certainly check the growth of civilization, even if it should seem to parade against your fixed notions of religion. Given that, it is our earnest desire to tread the path of progress faithfully and fearlessly; and to be on a par with the sister communities in the country in the matter of worldly prosperity, etc., it remains for us to see that only so much of the real religion (and that much alone can be real) is retained and actually practised by us as would glorify us in every way. The rudimentary principles of Islam, such as to believe in the unity of God, to acquiesce faithfully in the teachings of the prophet, to admit the necessity for prayer, fastings, etc., and conforming to them practically, must be held sacred and adhered to till the· last. The changes to be introduced will then be of the following nature. These changes, or at least some of them, tho not formally sanctioned by the spiritual authorities, have virtually been imperceptibly adopted by many of the enlightened Mussulmans, and are not only the outcome of their practical and honest every-day life, but are also the dictates of their conscience. (Italics ours.) (1) The whole arrangement as regards offering of prayer requires to be readjusted. Should the frequency of prayers remain as it is P Will * Condensed from the Moslem Chronicle, Calcutta.

it always be convenient for us to say our prayers five times, and at the stated hours, during the 'twenty hours? Can it not be sanctioned that we pray less often than now, say only morning and night, prolonging our prayers to make up the deficiency? Can not the rules of ablution be relaxed in many desirable cases? Can not those who can't spare time on Fridays, assemble in congregation on Sundays? Can not the enlightened class have prayer-rooms or mosques furnished in their own style and change the postures in the prayers to suit their convenience? Don't you think that with such allowances as these, more enlightened Mussulmans then will practise religion and will receive spiritual blessings.

(2) Fasts of the Ramazan-Can not the hours be curtailed, light ref;eshments allowed at intervals, and the Tarawis recited, or, still better, lectured to a sitting audience?

(3) Can it not be "ordained that taking part in the Mohammedan Educational Conference, the annual meeting of the Nadwa or the Salana Jalsa of the Anjuman-i-Himayeti Islam, Lahor", goes so much to Hajify a Mussulman? Is it not a Zakat to raise a memorial to a benefactor, and so on?

(4) The license of taking more wives than Qne must be withdrawn. (5) The purdah system must of needs be modified and sanctioned by competent authorities. There are many other sundry little things to be added to this list. As matters stand, the civilized man of to-day does not so much seem to depend on religion for his moral and social culture. 'Ve should try and administer to him only so much of spiritual religion as would quicken his intention, make him behold the glories of the soul, and realize the blessings of spiritual existence, and infuse in him an earnest desire to lead a useful, energetic, optimistic, unselfish life. To effect this, much of the cold dogma must be replaced by the genuine warmth of real spirituality. It seems of utmost importance for the enlightened Mussulmans to have a Board of Religion, preferably located at Aligarh, to consider their religious needs and to introduce desirable changes, consistent always with the real intentions of Islam.

CHRISTIANITY IN DAM ASCUS* BY REV. JOHN KELMAN Christianity strangely haunts Damascus; In the tomb of Saladin there hangs a cross-very reluctantly admitted there with the wreath which the German emperor presented. The great mosque itself was built as a mausoleum for the head of John the Baptist, and the Mohammedans, who revere him, forget that he was the forerunner of Christ. The mosque stands where men have worshiped from time immemorial. From the minaret the most impressive sight is the massive gray fragment of the ancient heathen temple. Then, when Christ conquered the heathen East, a great church arose on the ruins of that early temple. Finally, the church too passed away. The original walls were not entirely demolished, but the building which rose upon them was a great Mohammedan mosque .

… Condensed from the Edinburgh Medical Mission Magazine

CHRISTIANITY IN DAMASCUS

When we had seen the mosque we were taken round to the jeweler's bazaar, on the south side of it. A ladder was produced and set against the mosque wall. Climbing some fifteen or twenty feet, we stood upon a ledge of rather precarious masonry, and after a short scramble along thiE; found an ancient lintel, diagonally half buried, but showing exposed the old inscription: "Thy Kingdom, 0 Christ, is an everlasting Kingdom." A stranger was with us, a devout Christian from another town far south of Damascus. In the whole city nothing moved him so deeply as this stone, and he exclaimed, "It was the Christian's fault, they were so rough, so rude, so ignorant. It was done by the wish of God. But He will have it again."

"He will have it again." The words echoed in our souls, and as we came to know the city better they gathered confirmation. Of the Roman Oatholic and Greek Ohurch monasteries, their schools and churches, we saw little. But very soon we became aware, in Damascus, that the strong influence of Christianity is at work. In many parts of the city Protestant missions are busy. Nothing is more surprising than the sudden change from the street, with its vivid secular and Mohammedan life, to the inner court of some unexpected school, into which open the classrooms, with their eager young faces. To come suddenly upon a class of boys and girls who read from the school-book you studied when you were five yea,rs old, to see the same pictures which gave you the first conceptions of art, to hear these little ones singing in your own tongue, "Lord, a little land and lowly," is one of those experiences in life which are infinitely suggestive. What will the future be? Very slow is the work, and very great is the patience it demands in these quiet, purposeful men and women who are doing it. Yet the future surely is best expressed in that never-to-be-forgotten sentence, "He will have it again!"

Th«;l mission, however, which mostly interested us was the Edinburgh Medical Mission. We had been led about the city through an intricate network of streets and alleys impossible to trace now on the best maps. We seemed to have crossed the Christian quarter, and to be somewhere not very far to the north of the gate of St. Paul's adventure and the reputed house of Naaman the Syrian. Certainly we had crossed the river by a little bridge, and had seen one of the most perfect little water-scenes imaginable. The road was enclosed by high walls, within which suburban villas appear~d to sleep in an exuberant wealth of green. At last we stood opposite a gate, on which were stencilled the letters" E. M. M."

Inside that gate we were immediately at home. They might call this Damascus, to us it was Scotland! The garden, with it roses and its greens, and sunshine through the green trees, and above alrthe kindliness and comfort and welcome indoors, were memorable indeed. I think we saw everything which that hospital contained. There was a kitchen, with its master, who boasts that it is the best kitchen in Damascus, and who smiled without surprise when he added, "and no doubt the best cook." There was the dispensary, with its mysterious rows of bottles, and the large writing-room beside it. There was the well and pump, a triumph of Dr. Mackinnon's many-sided genius. There was the little operating-room, where his surgical skill had had so many triumphs. There were the wards, clean and sweet as any in our own infirmary; and the patients there, from far and near, of many nations and of many creeds, all finding that Christ is the enemy of pain and the healer of disease.

EDITORIALS Roman Catholics in America mas as a condition of salvation, his interfer- ence between God and the socl, and his A recent writer states that, in insolent private tyrannies, is the natural foe 1901, in a population of 75,000,000 in of the Gospel. . . . The intelligent English- the United States, Roman Catholics man of to-day may not share the fierce numbered less than one-sixth, and prejudice of his fathers against the members probably less than one-seventh, a of the Roman communion. But he knows smaller proportion than in the very well that the power of Rome means the British Empire. Their increase is subjugation of national independence, the much behind that of the popula- interference with the family sanctity, the tion in proportion, and seems the denial of individual liberty, and a steady more significant in view of the vast opposition to every form of light. Between numbers of emigrants from Romish the Gospel and Rome there has been an countries. Fatl?er Shinnors, after ancient feud, and the Gospel will carry the visiting America, complains in the day. Irish Ecclesiastical Record, that " the number of converts, who Theosophy in California are many, is more than counterbalanced by the number of apos- During a tour to the Pacific tates." He reckons that, had all Coast in March, April, and May, a the Irish emigrants been faithful visit to San Diego, California, reto the Church of Rome, there vealed the fact that there is there would be to-day a constituency of a fearful state of things. The beautwenty millions, instead of ten, in tiful place is saturated with theosothis country. Thus Protestant and phy, which has settled down on a Catholic seem to agree that the soil commanding point of land overof the United States is not very looking the sea, and is there creatfavorably for the growth of papacy. ing the Buddhistic center for America. They are said to have Meanwhile, in Spain, Italy, Hun- $20,000,000 on deposit. Christians gary, there are recent outbreaks seem to have concluded to shut symptomatic of a struggle for their mouths about this horrible freedom, civil and religious. An- modern monster which has come archistmovements have for a quar- from India to propagate its species ter century been most frequent and here. The apathy of professing convulsive, where clericalism has Christians about it is appalling; been most absolut~, and supersti- and not a few seem to regard it as tion the most enslaving. Spain a great advantage to have the head particularly is just now the cyno- center of this Oriental abomination sure of all eyes. It is a time for in the'town! A very discerning all earnest and praying children of friend told me that she had actually God to appeal to the eternal throne. met not a few who not only do not recoil from the introduction of the Dr. Watson on Romanism. worship of Buddha in this country, but openly uphold it! In Los An- Dr. John Watson (Ian Maclaren) geles, a wealthy woman has is not usually charged with bigotry. brought a Buddhist priest from He rather is thought to err on the the Chicago World's Fair and Parside of liberality. Yet he says in liament of Religions, and in her his address before the University of own palatial house erected a shrine Aberdeen: to Buddha, for the worship of this heathen idol, and in her house The official priest, with his material doc- many .people gather weekly for trine of the sacrament, his insistence on dog- this worship! One of the pastors

1902J EDITORIALS

says that all California is more or Like some of the so-called magi- cal doings of the Indian jugglers, less saturated with this heathen the explanation of which is to be found in some hypnotic influence cult, and this he gathers from per- exerted on the spectators, we think the miracle wrought by the lama sonal observation as he travels was appanent, not real-either a trick, or to be accounted for by the over the land. We have never felt state of the observer. It is stated that a calm and scientific witness, quite the shock and pain of coming desiring to test the reality of cer- tain supposed illusions produced into actual sight and touch of this by Indian magicians, tested them by a kodak, which failed to reveal loathsome Oriental abomination, in a succession of snap-shots the sights and scenes which spectators and it may well awaken a spirit of affirmed, on the evidence of their own eyes, to be actual. We crave earnest prayer. . some scientific proof of the reality of such marvels as Dr. Matson re- Asiatic Fakirs lates, and should be chary of giving them entire credence or publicity Dr. Matson, in "The Adversary: without such confirmation. a Study of Satanology," gives the case of a Lama in Tartary who, ac- Immortality and Science cording to his account, with much ceremony, while the lamas. about It is very significant that, in a him are incanting in terrible meas- book recently published, containures, gradually falls into strong ing the last words of the famous convulsions. Then as the song of evolutionist, John Fiske, immorthe lamas becomes wilder and more tality is treated from the standexcited, he flings away his scarf, point of science, and the old notion which he has worn about him, and that "the mind is the product with the sacred cutlass rips himself of material forces" is shown to be entirely open. As the blood gushes even scientifically untenable. The out upon the ground, the worship- author takes the position that ers prostrate themselves and seek the soul is an emanation from God, of him the answer to their longings that it has a temporary period of for the knowledge of things to inhabitation in the human body, come and other facts concealed during which it uses the brain as from human knowledge. This com- the instrument of expression. This pleted, the prayers of the lamas re- is essentially the position of the sumed, the lama whose abdomen Christian theist and marks a has been torn open takes a quan- change of attitude on the part of tity of the blood in his right hand, one of the scientific leaders. blows three times upon it, and casts it into the air with a loud cry. He In our judgment, it is to be then passes his hand rapidly over greatly regretted that so eminent his stomach, and it becomes whole, a man and philanthropist as the as it was before, without the slight- Rev. Charles H. Parkhurst, D.D., est trace being left of the opera- of New York, should have espoused tion, save extreme lassitude. a doctrine of conditional immortal- ity. His setting forth of the sub- This is the story of Dr. Matson, ject in what purports to be one of which is cited with approbation by Kenneth Mackenzie, Jr., in his very thoug:htful book on "Anti- Christian Supernaturalism." But we incline to think that such stories as this exemplify Shakespeare's famous line : " Our eyes are made the fools of our other senses."

his printed sermons strikes us as Meantime a part of the first edithe weakest of his public utter- tion was also put forward in "porances. He speaks of the soul as tions" (eight in all, comprising the being subject to similar conditions entire New Testament), and these as the body, and says in substance were at once submitted to missionthat there is nothing in the Scrip- aries in Spanish countries, with tures which encourages us to feel the result that nearly four-fifths of that the soul can be kept from dy- the first edition of ten thousand ing any more than the body, and copies were called for before the that if we prove immortal it will be binder' had finished the completed because we have succeeded in being books. A second and larger edition immortal; that there are condi- has lately been brought out and is tions of immortality which must now in course of distribution. be fulfilled, and that the soul has a a health which has to be taken care This work has been undertaken, of unless it is to give way to dis- not for profit, but as a ministry of ease and disease to death. All of love. The price is purely nominal, this takes for granted that the con- and does not nearly cover the actual ditions of the soul and of the body cost of publication. As a matter are similar-certainly an unproved of fact, very few workers in Spanhypothesis which bears on its very ish countries are able to pay more surface its own refutation. We than the transportation charges, fear that the effect of such doc- and very many are not able to do trinal teaching as this is to dis- even so much as that. parage all Christian doctrine and unsettle men more and more as to No comment has been employed, the vital truths of salvation. but by underscoring and a system of marginal symbols the funda- A Spanish Testament mental truths of the Gospel have been emphasized and to a degree Nearly two years ago it was classified. A brief series of simple Bible Readings has been appended. suggested to Mr. Lyman Stewart. Thus far the Los Angeles Bible of Los Angeles, that the publica- Institute, which issued this Testa- ment, is in regular correspondence tion of the New Testament in with something over four hundred (400) missionaries and native work- Spanish, marked so as to arrest the ers, and in touch with nearly a thousand more. Numerous shipattention of Roman Catholics, and ments of Testaments and portions have been made to various points without comment, would be spe- in Spain, Cuba, Porto Rico, Vene- zuela, Colombia, Paraguay, Uracially serviceable as a missionary guay, Chile, Argentine Repliblic, Peru, Ecuador, all five of the Cenadjunct in Spanish-speaking coun- tral American States, Mexico, the Philippines, besides many Spanishtries. . speaking centers in the United States. Many weeks and months were A particularly interesting fact is spent in selecting and appropriately the singular opportunity afforded at Gibraltar. The government of marking suitable passages, and a Spain puts severe restrictions upon the distribution of the Word of printer was found ready at hand God in that country, and in conse- to undertake the second stage of the wQrk, a man qualified by sev- eral years of service as a mission- ary, and later by some years of ministry in the printing of Spanish literature, to superintend the carry- ing of the book through the press -a man, too, combining in a rare degree, the title to scholarship and the spirit of true godliness.

EDITORIALS

quence consignments of Testa- tion. Toledo, Ohio, has given a ments to addresses in Spain are practical expression to the princiliable, either at the post-offices ples of the new brotherhood, and or custom-houses, to exorbitant has a Golden Rule mayor and comduties. In some instances such mittee, with representatives from packages are broken open and de- Protestants, Catholics, The 0 s 0 – stroyed. Gibraltar, however, is a phists, Christian Scientists, and British possession, and the British Labor Unionists. We shall all regovernment is making. extensive joice to see such principles of fraimprovements to its docks, and in ternity prevail. Previous history, this work some 4,000 Spanish work- however, gives us no little reason men are in constant employ. As, to question whether permanent for prudential reasons, however, harmony can be the outcome of none of these are permitted to re- any organization whose center of main long upon the works, there is crystalization is not the Gospel of a constant succession of TIlen re- Christ. The Church of Christ is a turning to their homes in various Golden Rule Brotherhood, but parts of Spain. Through Rev. somehow even this divinely insti- George Holmes, a missionary lo- tuted society has proven so human cated at this point, thousands of in its materials that dissension these men are being individually has not been excluded. supplied with Testaments or portions which, as the personal prop- Enterprise and Heroism erty of the recipients, are thus finding distribution to all parts of Every true missionary needs the Spain. spirit of enterprise manifested by Commander McDonough and the ]}Iany letters expressing apprecia- spirit of heroism exhibited by Lintion, and not a few interesting and coln. encouraging incidents, indicate the value of this edition of the New At Portland, in the war of 1812, Testament as an aid to the mission- Thomas McDonough received an ary, and several correspondents official letter appointing him to the have expressed the wish that simi- command of the Navy on Lake lar editions might be issued in Champlain. As he said, there was other languages, especially the Por- "not a tub afloat." After a pause tuguese, for use in Brazil. he started up, exclaiming, "I will make a navy!" With one hundred The Golden Rule Brotherhood men he went to the woods, cut timber, and in forty days launched The" Golden Rule Brotherhood," the first boat. No wonder such a which was inaugurated at the Buf- squadron with such a commander falo Exposition last June, seems to put Commodore Downie to shame. be making no little advance. The leaders seek to extend it to all "Defeat?" said Lincoln. "If people of the earth, and to have it were not one but a hundred, I observed an annual Golden Rule should still pursue the same un- Day. The fundamental principle is changing course." the recognition of human equality of right. Every man is to have Donations equitable dealing, whatever his race, color, creed, or social posi- No. 245. Rawei of New Zealand ……• $30.00 " 246. Congo Bololo Mission ……_. . 25.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY; OR, THE QURAN AND Muslims; but the force of the book THE BIBLE: A Letter to a Muslim Friend is not affected by these failures to by a missionary. 12mo, 225 pp. $1.00. American Tract Society, New York. 1902. grasp fully the standpoint of Mo- Missionaries and students of com- hammedans. Some serious defects parative religion will greatly ap- preciate this fresh and searching of form, however, will diminish the analysis of the religious notions of Mohammed. So, too, will the can- usefulness of the book as a manual did" Muslim friend" to whom it is addressed, and who is naivelyask- for study of Islam in Christian ing why Christians, being satisfied of the truth of Christianity, yet lands: In the first place, it has no refuse to accept Islam. chapters or great topical divisions; The answer which the author gives to his Muslim friend is this: secondly, its paragraph headings The Christian is convinced that the source of the Bible is Divine, are for the most part uninforming and he rejects Islam because the Quran unwittingly but clearly re- or misleading; and in the third veals a different origin. place, like the short-lived produc- The method followed by the author is frank and simple. He cites tions which its cover suggests, it numbers of texts from the Quran perfectly well known to Muslims, has not been provided with an Inand covering a wide historical and doctrinal range. In admirable dex. Tho the author be absent in cool-blood he then shows their opposition to the Bible, in narrow Persia, these defects should be remprovincialism, in novel canons of evidence, in moral principle, and in edied by other skilled hands at the doctrinal substance. The consequences of this opposition he then earliest moment. briefly follows to their distant and fruitful ramifications. In stating baldly as above the Such a line of argument forces central thesis of this important litinto prominence the dilemma to which wider knowledge must finally tle work, one gives no impression lead the Muslim: If the Bible is false the Quran falls, as pledged to of the charm of brotherly tenderits truth; but if the Bible is true the Quran still falls through oppo- ness with which the authur has insition to its teaching. Controversy on this line avoids that stress upon vested his case. The considerate the moral defects of Mohammed and Mohammedans which com- tone of the book, as well as the monly produces a deadlock in discussions with Muslims by urging logic of its method, places it in the their self-respect to silence their reasoning faculty. very front rank of Christian litera- A few incidental statements of ture for Muslims. H. o. D. the author will be ineffective with PRESBYTERIAN HOME MISSIONS. By Rev. S. H. Doyle, D.D Illustrated. 12mo. 317 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Board of Publica- tions, Pbiladelphia, Pa. 1902.

Tho professedly a denominational book, this is much more. It rises to the dignity of a text-book on the various aspects of American mis- sion work. It has twelve chapters, only three of which are occupied with the purely church work, and these are essential to the purpose of the book. In the other nine chapters, Dr. Doyle,with a straight- forward simplicity and painstaking thoroughness, presentH the facts as to the Indians, the Alaskans, the Mormons, the mountaineers, the Mexicans, the foreigners, and the Islanders, and portrays the great West in all its vastness of expanse, opportunity, and urgency. The

BOOKS .!fOft THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

whole book is at once a narration which we possess, quoting largely and an oration-that is, it has both from earlier books on the subject, the facts of history and the force both Mormon and anti-Mormon, as of a powerful speech. The real well as from some original sources. condition and needs of this varied The author has sought to give an and heterogeneous population make unbiased statement of the facts a vivid appea.rance and a mighty from a secular point of view, but it appeal. We have struck no dry is impossible for a sane and impar- desert here. Statistics are thought tail student to go far in the study of to be bald and bare, like a skeleton, the Mormon h1story and doctrines but Dr. Doyle has clothed them without forming a judgment abso- with warm and living flesh. He lutely and unqualifiedly condemn- has packed his book with informa- ing the character of the founders tion carefully sifted. He gives and their teachings. opinions, but he gives a reason for them. He maintains that the In- The story here told is a remark- dians of North America number a able one, not so much because it quarter million and are not dying reveals t.he credulity of human out, but are probably as numerous nature in following a religion which as when the Pilgrims landed on rests on a basis so flimsy and fool- Plymouth Rock. He exposes the ish, as because they have been able shallow fraud of Mormonism, and to establish in the United States a gives authentic facts to buttress up political organization which prachis statements. Other denomina- tically defies the Federal governtions will find as much that they ml!nt and aims at complete indeneed to know, here, as the Presby- pendence. It would be well if terian brotherhood; and all the those who think that Mormonism denominational matter could be has ceased to be a menace and is eliminated and lea.ve us a mass of only a religious organization would historic material that no student of read llr. Linn's book. His statehome missions can afford to be ments are less extreme and his without. The spirit of the book is opinions less warmly expressed refreshing. No apology is made than those of Howe, Polk, and for national crimes or Church others, and therefore are more blunders. The plain, unvarnished likely to carry conviction to the facts are impartially presented, and unbiased mind. Much that is in this the vast capacities of the field and volume will be new to the reader, the unrivaled opportunities of the 110t because it has never before American people are exhibited so been stated, but because the subas to leave a burdensome convic- ject has been so little investigated. tion of responsibilities commensur- Facts and traditions have been ate with the open door set before carefully collected and sifted by us and the great needs urgently re- Mr. Linn, but have been fullyquiring our faithful and persistent almost too fully-stated, so that effort. the reader can form his own judg- ment. THE STORY OF THE MORMONS. By William A. Linn. Illustrated. 8vo, 6.37 pp. $4.00, We heartily wish that every net. The Macmillan Co., London and New Christian and patriot would ex- York. 1902. amine this volume and see for themselves why Mormonism is This is a history of the Mormons rightly called a menace to the home from the date of their origin (about and to the State, why it is justly 1825) up to the year 1901. It is the branded as degrading and blasphefullest and most careful account mous, and why it is imperative

that Congress should no longer recognizing the good work done in the educational, benevolent, and play with this question, but should medical spheres, he feels con- strained to censure, and in some see to it that no Mormon has a seat cases condemn, from evidence largely culled from their own misin the Senate or the House, and sionaries and bishops. Notably he cites the erection of a cathedral at should pass a law without delay Canton in 1859, on a site strongly opposed by the Chinese and against making polygamy unconstitutional the remonstrance of Frertch repre- sentatives, resident there; also and every polygamist an outlaw fraudulent insertion into the treaty of the Peking Convention of deprived of citizenship. * 1860, of unwarranted clauses, by the translator, Pere Delamere; OLD GLORY AND THE GOSPEL IN THE PHILIP- arbitrary and exasperating conduct of Si-Chuan missionaries toward PINES. By Alice B. Condit, M.D. Illus- local native officials, demanding trated. 12mo, 124 pp. 75c., net. Flem- hospitality, etc.; with similar de- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. mands for exorbitant in«;lemnities in 1895, and for a secular rank for An ill-chosen title has been given French bishops and priests in 1899. to these brief but discriminating notes gathered by a lady physician As to Protestant missions, howduring her professional and mis- ever, this Romish authority, after a sionary work in the Philippines. diligent search, writes this em- The chapters consist, for the most phatic verdict: "Je n'airien trouve, part, of impressions made by the absolument rien." Not one charge sight of what the rule of Rome has could he authenticate against any meant in Luzon, the needs of the Protestant missionary which had people for something more satisfy- stirred Chinese wrath and at the ing and transforming than the same time been in conformity with priests could give them. Dr. Condit the principles of the society he also shows the results of Ameri- represented. He found these miscan sovereignty and the progress sions practically unanimous in reof Protestant missionary work. straining their missionaries from While the book is not one of per- all political alliances and interfermanent value, it is interesting ences, and here records the fact reading, and gives a clear view of that their workmen are instructed some of the problems to be solved t·o respect native laws, customs, and missionary incidents in the and prejudices, avoid needless pioneer days. offense even against their super- stitions, and appeals to foreign M. RAOUL ALLIES, Paris, has consuls on trifling matters; while published a ;"olume, in French, * on they are bidden rather to withdraw the recent convulsions in China, from the country than to promote which was prompted, as he con- conflict and bring on war. He parfesses, by the common complaint in ticularly refers to the famous meetthe press, that the troubles were ing at Exeter Hall, in 1895, and mainly due to Christian missions. challenges anyone to quote a He proposed to himself, in the inter- phrase, tainted with a spirit of est of truth, to find out how far angel' or resentment toward the these charges were founded in fact. misguided leaders of the massacre. He went to work with impartiality, and looked carefully into the conduct, first, of his own Roman Catholic Church, and then of the Protestants. His conclusions may be given in substantially his own words.

As to the Roman Catholics, while * "Les Troubles de chine "t les Missions Chretiennes. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Church, but froin henceforth, as its editor from the first, Eugene United Study The Central Com- Smith, says: of Missbns mitteeon theUnited Course. 1903 Study of Missions It will be a Methodist magazine, giving some account of all Methodist denominations, propose a course of particularly recording the work of ~lethodist lessons on India for 1903. Mrs. missions. Our aim will be to let each Metho- Caroline Atwater Mason has pre- dist denomination understand what the pared a text-book, similar to " Via others are doing to extend the kingdom of Christi." It will be called "Lux Christ, and present a view of the great mis- Christi: A Study of India; a Twi- sion fields where they are laboring. The light Land," and the contents is Gospel in All Lands will be an advocate of outlined as follows: fraternity and federation.

I. Thirty Dim Centuries. 1500 (1) B.C. to Southern The Southern Bap- 1500 An. Bap6sts and tis t Convention II. 'rhe 'rouch of Trade. 1497 to 1877. From Missions supports 115 mis- the First Portuguese Trader to the Corona- sionaries and 171 tion of Victoria, Empress of India. native helpers; 20 new missionaries III. The Touch of Love. From the three were sent out during the year, and Crosses of Saint Thomas's Mount, 635 A.n., to 4,634 converts have been baptized the Landing of Carey in Calcutta, 1793. in the mission fields within four years. Contributions last year IV. The Conquered People. Their Social, amounted to $173,439, an advance. Intellectual, and Religious Conditions. of $17,000 upon the offerings of the year preceding. For the fifth time V. Anglo·Saxon Protestantism (A Century in succession the Board closed the of). year free of debt. The fields occu- pied are China, Japan, Africa, VI. The Christ·Light in India. Italy, Mexico, Brazil, and Cuba. The National Baptist Foreign The book will also contain: Board (the Board of the Negro Baptists of the United States) is (1) A list of words commonly making laudable and growing used in descriptions of India, with efforts to join the number who are meaning and pronunciation. reading the Gospel to Africa, the land of their" mothers." The secre- (2) A table of condensed statisti- tary is Dr. L. G. Jordan, of Louiscal, historical, and other facts con- ville, Ky. The Negro Baptists cerning the great cities. number nearly 2,000,000 in the United States. The evangelization (3) An historical outline of the of the Negroes is the most successsuccessive conquests and invasions ful effort the white Christians have of India. put forth to other races since they have received the Gospel. There (4) Copious bibliography. Ex- are nearly as many Negro Methocerpts from theVedas, Zend Avesta, dists. There are fully 10,000,000 aI.d Koran. Negroes in America, and fully half of them are members of churches. (5) Brief anecdotes and quota- The Negro Christian is next, theretions from Kipling's poem "India" fore, to the white Christian, and it on the Queen's Jubilee. will be a long time before the yel- (6) Appendix, giving denominational territory and general missionary statistics, etc.

We expect to take up in the REVIEW parallel topics in our January to June (1903) numbers.

A Pan- The Gospel in All Methodist Lands was started Missionary in ]880 as an unde- Magazine nominational pub- lication, in 1885 became the organ of the missionary society of the Methodist Episcopal

low or brown race will catch up Income, $1,000,000; 745 mission- with them, if ever. aries, 1,882 native helpers, and 44,- 443 church members. A Minister to Berkeley Temple Young Women rejoices in adding to A Good Indian The American Mis- Who is Alive sionary for June its workers Miss Frances J. Dyer, who has become photographs the well known through her lectures fine face and sketches the life of and classes in "Current Events." Artemas Ehnamani, "hunter, war- Her position is defined on the Berke- rior, and missionary." We are ley Temple calendar as "Minister to told that "up to manhood he had y oung Women," an office new to not met with any Christian mis- the annals of church life, but one sionari!Js. Not until after the for which Miss Dyer is abundantly Sioux War of 1862, when he was a fitted both by natural gifts and by prisoner in Mankato, Minn., with experience. Already she has the 400 others who were condemned to friendship and confidence of a large death, did he come face to face with proportion of the students and the Gospel of Chrlst. He was a working girls at South End, and thorough heathen, inducted into last winter she assisted Dr. Loomis the mysteries of the religion by his in a similar way at Union Church. father, who left with him at his This is by no means Miss Dyer's death his medicines and mystic first work for Berkeley Temple, charms. Licensed to preach in and she will be sure to draw any 1866, he was ordained pastor of who have previously known her Pilgrim Church at Santee Agency, there, while proving no less a fa- Neb., in 1867. From time to time vorite with newcomers. The gen- he made trips, with the missionerosity of women of wealth in aries or alone, among the wild churches of the Back Bay and the tribes of the Sioux, and showed his suburbs has made possible this de- ability to gain their attention and partment of service.-The Congre- favor. Afterward, when the Chrisgationalist. tian representatives of these same wild tribes have gathered with us Presbyterians Last year the Pres- in yearly council, it has been Pastor and MissiolU byterian Board sent Ehnamani's great glory that he has been privileged to have a share out 106 missionaries in their redemption." -·58 returning to the field, 48 newly appointed. Missionaries now un- The Gospel in It is estimated that der appointment to go out this year are 56. The present force is: Utah there are 85 churches Missionaries… ………………. 745 and missions of Native helpers ………………. 1,882 Hospitals and dispensaries.. . . . . . 84 various non-Mormon faiths-7 de- Schools and colleges. . . . . . . . . . . . . 769 Organized churches………….. 610 nominations in all-in Utah, with In one year, in 77 hospitals and a membership of 5,300. The gains dispensaries under care of the Board, 340,878 patients were treated are slow, only 200 in the last year, at a net cost of $22,009. In a single hospital in the City of New all told. The field is not surpassed York, in one year, the net cost of treating 35,709 patients was $139,- in difficulty in the densest part of 681>. In 1872: Income, $500,000; 262 misslOnaries, 439 native helpers, heathenism. How slight is the 4,203 church members. In 1902: hold which Christianity has gained after forty years of toil and en- durance in that region which by the last census has' a population of 276,749.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Presbyterians The figures which to the public the impression that in Alaska follow relate to Protestant missionary effort there what one Church is had been fruitless, and that a re- conciliation had been effected bedoing and has accomplished in our tween people and priest.

remotest Northwest: La Presse, of Montreal, said: All those who had retired from Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • . . . . . 11 the Roman Catholic Ohurch and Ministers .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. 10 had followed the Protestant minis- Additions.. . .. . .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. . . 290 ters have come back, with the ex- ception of two, and before long By letter… .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . . . 23 there will not be one left, for the Total membership… …. .. …… 1,094 chief adherent of the minister is in Adult baptisms.. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. . 203 trouble with the latter with regard S. H. membership… ……. … … 1,015 to a property. The minister seems Total contributions………….. $4,084 to have definitely left the place. This is the end of the apostacy of A Canadian The huge diocese of St. Valier.

Diocese Moosonee, the area This article is, from beginning to end, entirely made up of misrepre- Divided of which Bishop sentations and falsehoods.

Newnham puts at Weekly meetings are still held at St. Valier, led by the pastor of twelve times the size of Great the church at Quebec, and in spite of the fact that these meetings are Britain and Ireland, has been held at a long distance from most of our friends, 'yet the attendance divided, and a new diocese, called has been thus far lately between thirty and forty, mostly men. The Keewatin (North Wind), has been want of a proper building at a central locality has been a great formed out of it. The House of disadvantage to missionary effort and has largely affected the results Bishops of the Province of Ruperts- of our labors. land have unanimously elected The work among the parishioners Archdeacon Lofthouse as bishop of St. Valier and neighboring parishes is, to all appearance, sure of the new diocese, which stretches to have permanent and encourag- ing results. At least fifty or sixty from Minnesota on the south to families are now reading the Scrip- tures, a large number of whom the Arctic Ocean on the north, refuse to enter into any com- promise with the cure, being entaking in the western shore of tirely out of sympathy with the ways and tenets of Romanism, and Hudson Bay and a strip of terri- looking to us for protection, re- ligious teaching, and instruction. tory of from 200 to 400 miles in There is urgent need now of a place in a good locality, where these width. The southern portion of people could meet and hold regular services, and, after this a school this diocese, which forms a part of ought to be organized and carried on; it would at once meet with the New Ontario, will probably fill up cordial approval of many in that rapidly with settlers, but the bleak part of the province and secure and inhospitable western shore of Hudson Bay and the Barren Lands will remain the home of scattered Indians and Eskimo.-C. M. S.

Intelligence1'.

The Awakening Rev. P. Boudreau at St. Valier. writes to the Pres- Quebec byterian RecQ1'd, of Oanada, that the religiou movement which started about two years ago in the parish of St. Valier, Bellechasse County, is gaining daily in intensity and strength, notwithstanding the strenuous efforts of 'both Roman Oatholic clergy and politicians to check and crush it.

From time to time articles have appeared in the French papers of Montreal and Quebec, conveying

wide patronage and wield good in- per cent. on management, while fluence. This plan alre~y meets the other societies spent 8~ per with the wishes of not a few fami- cent. The cost of managing the lies and has the sympathy of the Society for the Propagation of the rising generation. Gospel and the Church Missionary 80ciety is "excessive and out of all EUROPE proportion." In the first case it is over 13 per cent., and in the second British In 1892 there were over 11.-Christian World.

Medical 125 British Medical The Greatest Last year the Brit- Bible Society ish and Foreign Missionaries Missionaries; in Bible Society issued 1900, 295; in 1901, 5,067,421 copies of Scripture, com- plete or in parts-a total surpassing 312. Female physicians have in- all earlier records. Since 1804 the creased from 12 to 91. Now 115 societx has circulated more than 175,000,000 copies of Scripture. Of work in India, 106 in China, 36 in every 100 copies issued 19 were Africa, 17 in Palestine, 7 in Persia, Bibles, 27 were New Testaments, and 54 were Scripture portions, 7 in Madagascar, 7 in the New Heb- chiefly Gospels or the Psalms. The rides, 4 in Japan, 4 in Egypt. colporteurs abroad, numbering743, There are 114 under the Presbyte- sold over 1,350,000 copies, while 620 rians, 87 Anglicans, 31 Indepen- native Christian Bible women were dents (i.e., Congregationalists), 11 supported in the East, in connec- Wesleyans, 7 Baptists, etc.-Calver tion with nearly 50 different mis- sionary organizations. Transla- Missions blatt. tions or revisions are in progress in over 100 different languag3s. The Are Missionary Sir Henry Burdett ·list of versions now includes the Societies again criticises the names of 367 distinct forms of Wasteful? methods of certain speech. The income from all sources home and foreign was £236,292 ($1,181,460.) mission societies in the new issue How the Bible The London Chrisof his useful annual, "Hospitals is Feared tian names these and Charities." Regarding home and Hated among the obstamissions, he thinks that "both cles met b y the money and energy are wasted on numerous societies which might agents of the society just named: well combine and so extend their influence." He suggests the forma- In addition to the ceaseless tion of a central association to pro- opposition of the Roman Church, mote united action. " Startling in many countries the work of differences" are to be found in the . the society has been hampered cost of administration of the socie- by serious restrictions arising out ties. The Mission to Deep-Sea of laws or their administration. F ish e r men spends nearly one- In parts of the Austrian Empire fourth of its total ordinary expend- licenses for colporteurs are still iture Qn management, while the withheld, and in the Duchy of British and Foreign Sailors' Socie- Luxembourg the selling of books ty, with about the same income, in the streets is prohibited. In spends less than a tenth in this Greece the government has placed way. With respect to foreign mis- a ban on the modern Greek Bible issued by the society. Leave is still sions, Sir Henry shows that in i900 lacking for a colporteur to work in Montenegro. The French authori- "it cost over £20,000 more to raise ties prohibit the public sale of and expend £632,200 by 'Church' societies than it did to raise and expend £686,500 by other religious communities."" That is to say, that the State Church societies spent 12

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELUGENCE

Scriptures in Tunis, and they have and intends by the grace of God to yet allowed the society to resume work in Cochin China. The Turk- stand. It maintains, and will main- .. ish government resolutely forbids tain, its just independence-not in- dependence of the Church or of its the issue of the Four Gospels in constituted authorities, but the Albanian in native character, while reasonable independence of a body of loyal churchmen banded tocolporteurs in the region about gether for the preaching of Christ Bagdad has been made impossible. in the world. At the same time. it The government of Persia has stop- declinss to be turned aside, by groundless and unworthy susped all importations of Scriptures picions, from its ancient practise of in the native tongue. The public friendly intercourse with other so- cieties, whether within the Church exercise of any other than the Ro- of England or within the wider man Catholic religion is prohibited range of Protestant Christendom.

by the constitution of the Republic The Wesleyans At the May anniof Peru. and Missions versary it was re- ported that "in the The Religious At the May anni- missions under the immediate di- Tract Society versary of this or- rection of the British Conference, which are situated in Europe, Cey- ganization, Rev. lon, India, China, South Africa, West Africa, Honduras, and the Richard Lovett stated these facts: Bahamas, there are to-day nearly 400 missionaries, about 64,600 The new publications of the last church members fully accredited year numbered 69.!, of which 209 or on trial, over 100,000 children were tracts and the society has and young people under instrucpublished, or helped others to pub- tion, and a total Christian comlish, literat.ure in 250 languages, munity of about 200,000. The stadialects, and characters. The total tistical returns for 1901 show an circulation of books, tracts, etc., increase of 1,384 full members, and from the London warehouse during an increase of 860 on trial. The inthe twelve months reached 32,149,- come for last year was £143,617 810, of which 15,483,750 were tracts. ($718,085), a falling off of $14,385 From foreign depots it is estimated from the year preceding. that 20,000,000 of publications have gone forth, bringing the year's fig- Deaconess In 1901 there beures up to 52,149,810, and those since Work on the longed to the Union the formation of the society to 3,490,715,230. Continent of D e a con e s s. Houses, 75 houses. TheOne The General Re- Object of view of the Year 14,501 sisters, and 5,211 places of Missions by the C. M. S. sec- work. Of these Germany had 49 houses and 11,879 sisters. Kaiser- retaries sets forth werth had 1,075 stations, Bielefeld from the text (Heb. ii :8, 9): 900, Stuttgart 735, Konigsberg 658, "We see not yet all things put Dresden 530, N euendettelsau 505. Of the German Deaconesses 5,955 under him. But we see Jesus were at work in hospitals, 3,697 in crowned with glory and parishes, 1,008 in infant schools, 522 in other schools, 217 in estabhonour," and concludes as follows: lishments for training girls, 240 in work for orphans, fallen women, The one grand object of missions and prisoners, 87 among the weak- is that He may be exalted, and the minded and the epileptic, 29 among Church Missionary Society wishes Godspeed to every mission, every society, every church that works for that object. Differences in this imperfect state there will be, and must be-differences of gift, of administration, of operation; differ- ences of theological expression, of ecctesiastical policy, of evangelistic method. The Church Missionary Society has its own distinctive principles-the principles of the apostolic age, of the English Reformation, of the evangelical revival; and on those priuciples it stands, 1330 TlIll) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [August the crippled, the blind, and the regard to taxation and duties upon deaf, 150 at the care of infants, and succession or transmission of prop- the rest at other gooa. works. erty, and they have mostly ab- The United When, a year or stained from complying with the Free Church two since, the Scot- law of association of June 30, 1887. and Missions tish Free Church The clergy and many prelates and the U nit e d complain that monks and Jesuits Presbyterians became one body, have deprived them everywhere of one of the great missionary societies the best ana wealthiest of their came into being, as the figures be- parishioners of both sexes, and have low will prove, which relate to the become the favorite confessors, parlast year: ticularlyof the fair sex, over whom they exercise immense influence. Foreign mission fields. ….. …… 15 This is considered all the more Ordained European missionaries ,111 288 alarming because they have grad- European medical missionaries.. 37 ually become the teachers of the Women's Socie'tymissionaries… 90 2,824 majority of the girls and boys of European evangelists. ……… .. 50 all classes of the nation, and of all the children almost of the nobility Total European agency…. and conservative upper classes. So Ordained native pastors. . . . . . . . . . 38 aggressive and imperious have the Native licentiates ……. '" . ….. 15 monks and Jesuits grown that they Native evangelists. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 403 have been found,in the van of the Native teachers. …………… .. 1,580 processions, jubilee demonstra- Other helpers.. ………………. 104 tions, and pilgrimages that caused Women's Society teachers……. 512 such serious disturbances in Spain Bible women and other wom('n during the whole of last winter and in the spring of 1901. helpers…….. …………….. 172 Total native agency……. .

[In addition to the above agents, there are 111 missionaries' wives who are doing large work in the various fields.J Principal stations (congregations)…. 145 Out-stations………………….. ' . . . 626 Members in full communion (1900 = 39.575 9,200 42,133)……'… , . … … .. .. .. .. . …… 47,281 Candidates or catechumens.. . . . . . . . . . Attendance at 8 colleges and 856 schools ……………………….'., It should be explained that of the 37 European medical missionaries. Protestantism There is a very wide- in Italy spread anti-clerical 15 are also ordained. The apparent movement in Italy, decrease in the number of native communicants is entirely due to as in Austria, France, and Spain, the disorganization of the Church but the Protestant cause in Italy is in Manchuria through the Boxer steadily gaining ground. The first troubles. The income was £179,- and foremost representative of this, 839 ($899,195). Or, if contributions cause are the Waldensians, who to Jewish missions and to conti- have held their own in the historic' nental and colonial work be added, Alpine valleys for seven centuries. . In these districts they have 17 the sum is £193,664. congregations, with 22 pastors Monks One hundred thou- and about 13,000 souls, while in and Nuns in sand monks and their school are found 4,571 day Spain nuns inhabit Spain and 3,520 Sunday school scholars.

at presen t, and About fifty years ago they began 1,500 Jesuits, not a few of all three to establish Protestant congrega- classes being foreigners. The cen- tions also beyond the borders of sus of 1897 shows their numbers to their valleys, and of these there have doubled since 1887, and in the are now 48, with 47 additional sta- latter year they had trebled com- tions, and a communicant memberpared with the figures of 1877. ship of 5,600, served by 44 pastors They have but rarely complied and 18 evangelists. In the day- with the fiscal laws of Spain in schools of these congregations are found 2,771 pupils, with 66 teachers, ander Krauskaar, have been and their Sunday-schools report an arrested. The whole city is ex- attendance of 3,561. In addition cited over this arrest, for every on:e the Waldensians employ 18 colpor- knows that these people have noth- teurs and Bible agents. ing to do nor do they in any way sympathize with the Nihilists, The other native Protestant but it is well known that all of Church, the "Free Church," or them are strong Zionists, and much "Chiesa Evangelica Italiana, " was Zionistic literature has been found only organized in 1870 in Milan. in their houses.-Jewish Gazette. The latest reports credit the Free Church with 36 congregations, 45 ASIA preaching-stations, 1,831 communi- Exit Smyrna The Rot h s chi 1d cant members, 14 pastors and 17 evangelists, 944 day pupils, with 38 Hospital Hospital in Smyr- teachers. Their theological school na, which was es- is found in Florence, but was in Rome down to 1891. tablished about thirty years ago, will be obliged to close its doors at Kindred in spirit is the "Free the end of the year. The Barons Christian Church" of Italy, con- Rothschild granted $20,000 for the sisting of some 20 congregations. rebuilding of the hospital, but the Protestant influences from without Turkish Government will not any have been active in ItaJy for de- longer allow the institution to be cades. The English Wesleyans, at under Austrian control, and de- work since 1861, have a member- mands that the Turkish flag should ship of 1,616 in 52 congregations wave from the building. The and stations, with 892 day pupils Rothschilds do not want to agree and 1,180 in the Sunday-schools. with the condition, and from now The American Methodists began on refuse to pay for the maintain- work in 1873, and have 1,482 com- ance of the hospital. So that on municant members in their 12 con- the 31st of December this necessary gregations and 40 stations, served institution wnl be closed.-Volkes by 25 pastors and 6 evangelists, Advocate. with 795 day pupils and 1,063 in the Sunday-schools. This church Dr. The friends of Rev. has a theological school in Rome. The United English and American Chamberlain Dr. Jacob Cham- , Baptists began work in 1870, and have a membership of 1,430 in 31 III in India berlain will be much congregations and 50 stations. served by 37 pastors and evan- saddened to learn gelists. One of the most flourish- ing Protestant congregations in that on May 9th he suffered a stroke Italy is found in Rome, and con- sists of the Protestant soldiers in of apoplexy while in his study in garrison in that city.-Independ- ent. Madanapalla, India. By latest ac- Zionists VS. Thirty Jews (the counts (May 15th) his mind and the Czar most prominent among the Jewish speech were clear, but his left side inhabitants of Warsaw), lawyers, was entirely paralyzed. There is physicians, journalists, among them the well-known author, Alex- thus ground for hope that, tho his active service of the past years is not likely to be resumed, his .life may be spared and his pen may still be active in producing litera- ture which will be a blessing to the cause of Christ, both at home and abroad. His" Tiger Jungle" and " Cobra's Den" are unsurpassed in giving an accurate and vivid pic- ture of life and work in India.

What Hindus Rev. J. L. Barton, Baptist Work This jubilant note in Burma is sounded by the Think of secretary of the July issue of the Missions American Board, Baptist Missionary Magazine: and recently re- As to the harvest being gathered, read the following summary of re- turned from a visit to India, has a ports in this one issue: 81 baptisms remarkable article in the Mission- in Burma! 6 of these were Talains, 1 a Taungthu, 3 were Burmans, 2 ary Herald for June, composed were Ohins, 55 were Pwo Karens, and 14 were from the Eurasian mainly of words spoken to him in Girls' Home, all these latter speak- ing English. The Talains are repraise of missions by Hindus and ported from Moulmein, the Bur.. mans from Henzada, the Chins Mohammedans. These are speci- from Sandoway, the Pwo Karens as the result of a long tour among mens: the churches in Bassein, and the 14 English-speaking people are from A Hindu community in Oeylon Moulmein. Of the 81, 32 are pupils in its address testifies to " the in our mission schools. 54 bapnoble ideals of duty and purity of tisms also are reported from Assam, life which have been set before the of which 45 are Garos, 8 are from people of this country by the ex- the immigrant peoples, and 1 a emplary lives led by your mission- Naga. aries." A Brahman !Jdit.or in Madura said, "The names of your Zenana Work The Church of Engmissionaries become household in Cochin land Zenana Miswords in this district by the love and sympathy they bring." In the sionary Soc i e t y same district a Hindu official said, "The last and most important of has opened two new mission stathe work done by the missionaries tions in Cochin-Ernakulum and is the elevation of the moral-tone and sense of duty imbibed in the. Tripoonithura. Miss d'Albedyhll midst of my countrymen by free intercourse and friendship with writes: them." And the same official gave " Ernakulum is three miles from expression to his satisfaction that Ohristianity was making many con- British Oochin Town, and, from a verts among the lowest and outcasts, for whom there is no pro- business point of view, is the chief vision in the rigid and unchanging Hindu social and religious system. town of the Cochin State. It con- Methodist This table gives the tains all the principal law courts, Missions in fi g u res, as they colleges, schools, and other public Southern Asia stood December 31 buildings; and is the home of all last, in the seven the highest native officials of the state. Tripoonithura' is six miles fields occupied by American Metho- inland, and is the residence of the dists, from which nothing ap- numerous members of the royal proaching to failure appears: family of Cochin. Here the, suc- =" " "= CONFERENCES~«aJ «aJ OJ cession to the throne runs in the .ote female line; hence all the aunts, -t:- '"" -z·e- -3– South India. . . . . . …0 8 8 8:0 uncles, and cousins of the Maha- :00 ".t~~"e'8_- ~ _..<:I Rajah are the princes and prin- te ~= .0 JlO cesses, and his own children have 0 ::: 0 no title or rallk whatever. The ,0 …. ~ E-< Maha-Rajah's mother being dead, E-<O 305 — 2,!l96 his senior aunt is now the queen of 1.231 777 the state and has the title of Bombay……. …. 8,102 1,70ll 14,131 6,775 , Moth e r Sovereign.' She has Bengal. . ….. . .. .. 1 2!<0 1 194 3,883 362 NOI·th India…….. 17;1"9 14:235 45,516 2,101 nothing to do with pplitical affairs, Northwest India … 23.258 16,015 58,279 7,805 Burma Mission. . . . 262 280: 677 49 but knows Sanscrit, and is consid- M~::~i.~.~:~~i~~:: ~I~I~~ ~

GENE;RAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ered well educated. Her dress con- Burmese New Year's festival in sists simply of a waist-cloth and April, but this officer was ill, and lovely jewelry. the ceremony was postponed until about the middle of May. God can "The most civilized of all the la- bring to confusion the plans against dies of the palace are the wives of His kingdom." some of the princes. They are well educated, speak and read English, Growth in The tenth annual and clothe themselves in a more civilized fashion than the mother Tinnevelly report of the Tinnesovereign. velly C. M. S. Dis- " At Erna:kulum the work is very encouraging, but I do long for a trict Church Council, being the rebetter and more educated stamp of Biblewomen to go among the ladies port for the year 1901, in noticing of the place, or, better still, European ladies! Some of the upper the death of the late queen-emclass Mayar ladies at Ernakulum are very well informed, and their press, draws a striking contrast behusbands wish them to be brought out more and would much like me tween the condition of the mission to arrange social gatherings where they could meet and have inter- at the beginning and at the end of course with European and native Christian ladies. This is a great her memorable reign: step in the right direction, for when they once mix freely with 1837 1901 Christians, and so get over the idea of it being pollution to touch them, Adherents …. , …………… . 8,2' 7 54.224 they will the more readily accept Communicants…………… . 114 13.233 the Christian's religion." Pupils under instruction ….. . 2,320 12,966 A Revival Miss Eva O. Stark, Native clergy…………….. . 1 50 of Buddhism of Zigon, Burma, Evangelists, catechists, and in Burma writes: "Our work is particularly diffi- schoolmasters…….. , …..• 113 549 cult just now because of a revival Schoolmistresses…………. . …. 150 of Buddhism, due mostly to the highest officer in the place. He is Native contributions……… . . … Rs.49,379 a Burman, educated in a Catholic school. He is a devoted Buddhist From the same report we glean and does everything in his power the following interesting items reto hinder Christian work. About garding the steady, healthy, eneighteen months ago an unsuccess- couraging increase in all items for ful attempt was made to prevent the past five years: our drawing the regular grant made by the government to this Year Adher- Bap- Comrnuni- Rs. 15.505 school, because of the Bible study. ents tized cants Now the plan is for an Eurasian 1897 50,804 47,588 " 16,lU6 young man to enter the Buddhist 1898 51,795 12,618 " 16,81!6 priesthood and start a Buddhist 1899 48,225 12,715 " 17,445 school, to break up, if possible, the 1900 52,964 49,088 12,904 " 19,513 Christian school. The time for the 1901 53,640 49,753 13,108 young man to be initiated was the 54,224 50,518 13,233 Another Arrangements are Decennial in progress for hold- Conference ing at the close of the present year the fourth decennial conference of mis- sionaries from all parts of India in Madras. The three previous con- ferences were composed of all such missionaries who chose to attend, but it is proposed that the next conference should consist of about 200 elected delegates from the various evangelical missions. Al- ready a list is published of themes which are to be presented in papers and for discussion.

More Violence Dr. H. N. Canright, in West China of the American Methodist mission at Chen-tu, in the province of Sz-

Chun, West China, has telegraph- congregation of 90 earnest people ed that a Methodist chapel there who assemble Sunday after Sunday has been destroyed and ten Chinese in: a broken-down old house, sur- converts have been killed by rounded by noises of every kind, Boxers. Mr. Oanright says also which make it difficult to carryon that the Boxer movement is spread- the services with any degree of ing in that region. quiet or comfort. The congrega- tion has given $1,200 toward the The governor of Sz-Ohun has purchase of a large brick building, also notified the government (June capable of seating 500 people, and 27) that the American and British they have also pledged themselves mission buildings at Tien-ku-Ohao to undertake the additional expense have been destroyed by a mob, and of properly furnishing it. One that a missionary has been mur- family has promised to give the dered (this has not, however, been pulpit, another the, reading-desk, confirmed). An imperial edict just and so on.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. issued deprives the local magistrate of Tien-ku-Chao of his rank, and The The Finnish Misorders the extermination of the rioters. Several of the leaders of Finnish Mission sionary Soc i e t y the outbreak are reported to have been beheaded. Apparently this in Hunan finds that its field was an anti-indemnity rising, like of labor, in Ondonthose which have occurred elsewhere in China. gil" Southwest Africa, has become Gifts to a The new interest too narrow for it. Within two or Chinese College w hie hIe a din g three years, moreover, some 200 young men, and almost as many Chi n arne n are young women, have applied for taking in educational institutions appointments under it, besides carried on in their country under several young theologians. It has Christian auspices has just received therefore chosen out the Chinese a fresh illustration in the gift of province of Hunan for a second $3,800 recently given to St. John's field of labor. In October, 1901, its College, Shanghai, China, by a first missionary, pastor Sjobtom, company of leading citizens of that region, including several govern- arrived at Hankow, where he will ors and viceroys. 'rhe Protestant Episcopal Church in this country, remain for the present to learn the under whose care this institution language. The director of this sois conducted, will add $20,000 to ciety, the only Protestant missionthis sum to provide a new building, now urgently needed in view of its ary society in Russia, lately, at a growth and promise. pastoral synod in St. Petersburg, expressed the wish that the Ger- Advance in Archdeacon Wolfe Fu-chau rejOICeS in being man-speaking Lutherans of Russia able to report the might also take part in this new opening of the first station in an work, especially as Russia is the enormous suburb of Fu-chau, containing a population of 600,000 nearest European neighbor of souls-that is, 100,000 more than is China, and is gaining more and supposed to be the population with- more influence there. That it is in the walls of the city of Fu-chau itself. In this suburb there is a just China which has been chosen out as the field of labor, he explains as follows: The political events of the last years constitute a turning point in the development of China. The changed conditions summon the entire Protestant world to bend all its energies to win China, now so

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

receptive, to the evangelical faith as bad as it seems. Doubtless it and to Christian civilization.-Cal- sounds bad, when we hear that in ver Missionsblatt. _Japan there are 33 different socie- ties at work. But the number of Chinese A missionary i n the really distinct churches is only Laughing at the China writes in a 13, and of these, 5 contain two- thirds of all the societies, 86 per Powers private let t e r : cent. of all the missionaries, and 97 "The Chinese are per cent. of all the Christians. Even among the others many de- laughing up their sleeves at the for- nominations are only locally dis- eign powers. They are taxing the tinct, like the Presbyterian Church 'outside country' merchants to pay in Scotland and in America, or his- the indemnity. Yung Lu, whose torically separated, like the Amer- troops beseiged the legations, is ad- ican Presbyterian or Methodist vanced to a very responsible posi- Church North or South. tion-one of the highest. The 'progressive' officials and gentry In the work itself there prevails are afraid the apparently 're- a far-reaching unity. For instance· – form' edicts are only a ruse to get in Japan the 7 Presbyterian socie- hold of them. The people in these ties support 1 church and maintain provinces who had no share in the 1 divinit.y school.-Zeitschrift fur Boxer troubles are furious because Missions Kunde. the heaviest part of the indemnity burden has been placed upon them. Buddhist Not long since cer- They are also oppressed with fam- .. Sacred" (1) tain sacred relics, ine in some places." Relics much esteemed by Progress in According to statis- the Buddhists, were Japan tics just iss u e d there were at the brought from Siam to Japan with great ceremony, and on their ar- end of 1901, 46,634 Protestant Chris- rival at Kyoto the whole road over tians in Japan, an increase of 4,183 which they were to be carried was in the year. The Nippon-Sei-Kok- covered with cotton cloth, of which wai (Church of Japan, including 1,200 pieces were used, costing the American Protestant Episcopal about $1,600. This cloth so used Church, the Canadian Board Mis- was supposed to be very sacred and sion, Church Missionary Society, to have magical power, and there- Society for the Propagation of the fore, after the procession had passed Gospel, and St. Andrew's and St. over it, it was sold at a dollar a Hilda's Missions) has a membership foot, and the sum realized was a of 10,238. The Protestant mission- little over $68,000. aries of all grades number 782, an increase of 25. The Greek Church Government A missionary of the has a membership of 26,680, and Favors to Mis- Irish Presbyterian the Roman Catholic adherents number 55,824. sionaries Church writes: "The Japanese authorities Denominations I t is one of the scoff- in Japan ing assaults most have made a concession to our mis- frequently he a r d sionaries (no doubt also to the Ca- nadian Presbyt.erian missionaries), against Protestant missions, that useful in itself, and a pleasant sign the natives do not know which of of the friendly relations they wish the 94 different societies brings the to establish with Christian worktrue Gospel, because each mission- ers. They are giving the missionary only allows authority to his aries free passes on the railway own. The case is far from being

which is in course of construction station. The government will give between Takow and the extreme 5 acres of land, half the expense of north of the island. From Takow erecting the necessary buildings, to a point 10 or 12 miles north of pay the salaries of the teachers, Tainan it is already open. Proba- and make, we understand, a grant bly the free pass includes the trol- of $15,000 for at least two years to ley line which runs from that the American mission to provide point north to Chianghoa. the teachers and manage the insti- tution. The English, Oolonials, and AFRICA Boers in the district heartily second this movement. It looks as tho More Railroads The Kongo Railway the mission may be led to take up in the Kongo has proved so suc- this work so providentially thrown in its way, since it does not call for Free State cessful that the Free additional funds from the Board. S tat e authorities The mission already owns (lne lot in the town of Melsetter, on which it decided two years ago to build lines , is intended to erect a cottage to be in the eastern part of the Free used as a mission sanitarium. .State that will complete steam communication across the conti From Cowries The Uganda admin- nent. The principal new line is to to Cash istration has been run from Stanley Falls, in the far busily engaged for eastern part of the Kongo Free State, northwestward to the south- several weeks burning cowrie shells ern end of Lake Albert. A second to the value of some £7,000 sterling. line is to fill in the gaps in the up- They now receive and pay nothing per tributaries of the Kongo where but cash, and want to get rid of the cataracts occur, so as to make steam shell currency. It is not such an communication com pIe t e from easy matter, as the natives still Stanley Falls to Lake Tanganyika. prefer shells, and even in the capi- As the British goyernment is al- tal many refuse pice as wages. ready projecting an extension for Where people have been used to a their Uganda Railway westward currency so small as 80 shells to a from Lake Nyanza to the borders penny, and been accustomed to sell of the Kongo Free State, it will things, such as tobacco and coffee readily be seen that soon steam berries, at one shell a package, it is communication will be complete a big jump to make the smallest across the continent. It will then coin a farthing, and it will take a be possible to go by rail frQm Mom- long time to accustom them to the basil" on the Indian Ocean, across change. Of course the Church Mis- to Stanley Falls, the impeding rap- sionary Society will be only too ids on the great river, and thence glad to do all in their power to help by steamer down the Kongo to the government to do. away with Stanley Pool, and thence by rail to such a cumbersome and fluctuating the Atlantic.-The Missionary. money as cowrie shells. In the capital they are doing almost en- Government The Department of tirely without them already. Aid to Mission Education of the Livingstonia This mission lies to Schools governmentof Rho- desia has proposed Mission the west of Lake that the East Oentral African Mis- N yassa, 200 miles sion of the American Board should open a school for European children from north to south and 80 miles in the'town of Melsetter, 70 miles north of the Mt. SHinda mission from the shore inland. The whole region is now a British protectorate,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and in the pacification of "its wild in the midst of a kneeling crowd, on the left of the royal armchair, tribes never a hostile shot was and the session continues, for we fired. Thirteen different lan- are late.

guages have been reduced to writ- The first minister of Lewanika, ing by the missionaries, ~rammars our friend Mokamba, proceeds to and dictionaries prepared, and the admonish the culprits. He soundly berates, one after the other, the six languages simplified. Six mission topers, who are kneeling at one of centers dot the western shore. In- the doors of the shed. As'he pro- nounces each name, the one ad- cluding wives of missionaries, the dressed has to clap his hands. All those whose name is incidentally mission staff numbers 42, and 25 uttered do the same, which is not without a touch of picturesqueness. missionaries' graves are the mis- One of the two chiefs, the less sion's title-deeds to the field. There culpable, is punished only by the are 90 stations, 450 native teachers, confiscation of a part of his goods and 'of his slaves. He remains 2,000 communicants, 130 schools chief. The other, the most im,- portant chief in the northeast of with 30,000 scholars – sometimes Lealuyi, and the third after the king, is utterly stripped of his three generations on the same authority. He loses his villages, bench! The industrial side of the his fields, his wives, his slaves, his title, and his very name. mission is well developed. The The other 0ulprits are no better natives are trained to be masons, treated. And the sentence is car- brick-makers, carpenters, agricul- ried out off-hand. The unfortu- nates are removed. They have to turists. Pure water is brought to quit the capital that very day, and set out alone. Each may carry with Livingstonia from a distance of him only the wife whom he had three miles. For nine years at first at his arrival, he is commanded not to stop at any village of the the converts were only 2. Last king, and to go to utter forgetful- ness in their native village. It is a year in six weeks there were 230 thoroughgoing exile. Louis XIV. himself was never induced to decree baptisms. a worse against a courtier in dis- grace.-Le Missionaire. The King Our friend, Lewan- ISLANDS OF THE SEA of the Barotsis ika, King of the Barotsis, on the First Y.M.C.A. The May Intercol- Zambesi, among whom the French Conference legian contains an Protestants have a mission, is a in Manila interesting picture very uncertain character, but he of the first Y. 1L seems sometimes capable of very C. A. Secretaries' Conference in rigorous administration. The fol- Manila. These men have shown a lowing amusing instance of it is generalship at least equal to that given by the late Jacques LiEmard: in the regular branches of gov- There was occasion to try two chiefs and four ~ervants of the ernment service. Several secre- king, who had been found drunk in flagrante delicto. Several of them taries travel all the time to the were relapsed offenders, and Le- wanika had resolved to deliver a different islands of the archipelago grand stroke. Accordingly he had neglected no means of rendering where soldiers are quartered, while the sentence of the culprits personal and impressive. buildings have been opened at When M. Coillard and I came Iloilo, Cebu, and many other out on the public place, we saw it lined with groups of spectl'.tors. points. In one month, more than Under every tree, all around the vast Lekhothla, were men crouch- ten tons of books, games, comfort "ing in a line, silent and attentive. In the midst, in the broad sunlight, bags, and hospital supplies, gifts kneeling on the burning sand, the six culprits…. of friends at home, were distributed We install ourselves, sitting alone

through the Manila headqmtrters. and misery among our 40,000 to Evening classes in Spanish, Bible 60,000 cannibals yet in the New classes, restaurants, soda foun- Hebrides. tains, and most of the usual branches of association work are Great Britain has joined in this carried on. action. As a token of his grati- tude, Dr. Paton sent $10 from his Good Cheer After a succession own purse for the uses of the Bureau. from of disasters result- Like Tattoo A South Sea Island- Madagascar ing from the French Ratherthan er, at the close of a Like Clothes religious meeting, conquest of t his offered the followisland, it is pleasant to read these ing prayer: "0 God, we are about to go to our respective homes. words, which were spoken at the Let not the words we have heard be like the fine clothes we wear, late anniversary of the London soon to be taken off and folded up in a box till another Sabbath comes Missionary Society: round. Rather let Thy truth be like the tattoo on our bodies, in- "Then had the churches rest … effaceable till death." and were edified; and, walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the MISCELLANEOUS comfort of the Holy Ghost, were Progress of The Roman Cathomultiplied"; in some such terms might the peaceful progress of the Roman Catholic lic "Society for Malagasy churches of to-day be Missions the Propagation of described. The period of mistrust the Faith" has reand suspicion with which those associated with this society were cently issued from Baltimore a hisregarded has ended, and the French tory of its work, bearing the imrepuhlic recognizes the loyalty of Protestant native churches, and primatur of Cardinal G i b bon s . frankly accepts the labors of British missionaries as contrib- This society should not be con- uting to the progress and enlight- founded with the" Roman Congreenment of their new possession. gation for the Propagation of the No word of complaint now reaches us. For the relief thus secured we Faith," which is a department of can hardly be too thankful. Look- the general administration of the ing back over the past year, the event which more than all others Church, established in 1622. The strikes the onlooker is the resump- society" takes no part in selecting tion of the charge of the elemen- missionaries nor in appointing tary schools in L. M. S. districts. The friendly arrangement made them their field· of work, nor in with the Paris Evangelical Mis- training them for it," and it does sionary Society, having served its immediate purpose, was terminated not concern itself with the interior by mutual consent, and each mission is now responsible for the schools in its own districts.

Abatement Rev. John G. Paton administration of missions. Its of the has written to Dr. aim is "to support missionaries Liquor Curse Crafts, of the Re- who are chosen, trained, and sent in South Seas form Bur e a u, a forth on their mission by the usual letter overflowing authorities of the Church."

with joy and thanksgiving for the The society was organized in passage by Congress of the' bill Lyons in 1822, and only 12 persons prohibiting the sale of liquor to were present at the first meeting.

the natives in the South Seas. He The receipts for the first year says: amounted to about $4,000. Pope When put in force it will pre- Gregory XVI. published an encyvent many murders and much sin clical in the year 1840, recommend-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing the society to all churches and in the great and small Asiatic coun- tries that the whole head was sick, placing it in the rank of "universal and that the whole heart was faint. and that without Christ and His Christian institutions." Gospel there is for these people no The following table shows the balm in Gilead. I came to see that in every faith the good has been contributions made from 1822 to lost, and the great philosophical faiths of Asia, in their descent 1900, and gives some idea of the down the ages, had lost the purity of moral teaching with which they financial support that the society started. That there could be no has received: hope entertained of any reform within them, and that if these 1822-France, French Colonies …… $42,076,905 1825-Belglum………………….. 3,701,140 people are to be raised, as we trust 1827-Germany and Austria. . . . . . . . . 5,862,666 and believe they will be raised- 1827-Italy . ….. ….. .. . . … .. .. .. .. 5,260,135 politically, socially, morally, and 1827-Switzerland… . .. . … . .. .. .. . . 775,457 1827-Balkan States…………….. 287,943 religiously-it must be by the 1833-United States………… ….. 1,120,421 Christian faith, for there is no 1883-Canada, Mexico, West Indies. 1,143,476 1833-Great Britain and Ireland.. . .. 2,301,764 resurrection power in any of their 1837-Holland………………….. 1,167,634 own religions. 1837-Portugal.. . .. . . .. … . … …. . . 445,371 1837-Russia, Poland……………. 68,754 Christlike Men After his visit to 1839-Spain …… , .. … . … .. ….. … 523,608 184O-Cen tral and South America.. . 515,706 the Supreme India, the Rev. F. 1843-0ceanica.. .. . . . .. … . … .. … . 85,875 1848-Asia……………………… 74,068 Need B. Meyer said that 1857-Africa ………. ,………….. 256,536 if he were a mis- Countries not named……… 22,558 sionary in this land he would re- Total. ………………. $65,690,017 gard it as his best method of opera- The money collected was distrib- tion to take a dozen Christian uted as follows: young men to be his constant com- America……………………….. $9,973,916 Europe. .. … .. .. . . . . . ….. .. . . . .. … 9,799,854 panions or disciples, with a view to Asia …………………………… 25,932,446 Africa…… …………………… 8,815,953 reproduce all that was best and of Oceanica………………………. 6,011,630 Special gifts.. .. . . .. … … . . . . . . . … 5,156,218 Christ in himself, to impress him- $65,690,017 self upon them and imbue them The missions now assisted num- with the spiri,t which through the ber several hundred. Those in the grace of God he himself possessed.

United States are chiefly among Probably every missionary will the Indians, and Asia has a greater agree that this is a good plan of number than any other continent. missionary operation, certain to Regarding the number of mission- yield good results; it being under- aries in the field, the report says: stood, of course, that the mission- We may safely assert that there ary leader is himself all that he are at least 15,000 priests and religious, 5,000 teaching brothers, and ought to be, possessed of the mind 45,000 sisters laboring as missionaries, not to speak of the priests, of Christ, inspired by the highest brothers, and sisters native to the regions where they work, cate- spiritual ideals, and withal a pracchists and others who make up the personnel of a mission, and the la- tical worker and man of affairs. borers among the Oriental Rites. Probably the estimate is much too How Giving At the Ecumenical small, but be it so. At the lowest computation there are, at the open- Exalts Missionary Confering of the twentieth century, about 65,000 missionaries. the Giver ence in New York, Mrs. Isabella In a recent address Mrs. Moses Smith, Bishop on the in London, Mrs. president of the 'Vornen's Board of World's Need Bishop, speaking Missions in Chicago, stated that from what she her- when addressing one day a mission- self had seen, said: ary meeting in a small church in I came to recognize everywhere Michigan, she noticed in the audi- ence a woman whose whole appear- ance spoke of deepest poverty:

" But," said Mrs. Smith, " there years, and in November, 1898, he was a light in her faded face which was elected. president of Oberlin fascinated me. I took occasion to Oollege. speak to her. Thanking me, she confidentially added: 'Two years B. M. Palmer. When Rev. Dr. B. ago I learned for the first time of of New Orleans M. Palmer, of New women's work for women, and each month since I have been able Orleans, died reto put something into the treasury.' cently as the result of accident, Her bent form straightened, her one of the grandest figures of the head lifted, and her eyes shone as American pulpit was suddenly reshe continued, 'When I have given moved. Even such secular papers my gift I am conscious that I am as the New Orleans Picayune pays no longer simply a part of this lit- its tribute to him as "a grand tle town, or even of this great com- citizen, siIl1miing party politics, but monwealth-I am a part of the thoroughly devoted to the best inf01'ces which God is using in the terests of the people. He was no uplifting of nations.' I stood doubt by far the ablest and most thrilled in her presence. It were potent factor in the history of the useless to ask that woman;f life entire Southwest. The greatest were worth living., The secret of and perhaps best effort of his life the Lord was hers." was against the nefarious Louisi- ana State Lottery. On the subject DEATHS of "slavery as a providential trust to the South to conserve and per- Dr. Barrows, of Rev. Dr. John petuate," he was strangely sec- tional in his views. But he was so Oberlin Henry Barrows, pure in character, so eminent for talents, and so exalted in position, who died in Ober- that even such doctrine seemed, as Dr. Charles Hodge hinted, to lose lin, June 3d, was born in Medina, somewhat of its repulsive aspect when promulgated by him. Like Mich., July 1, 1847. He was grad- Dr. Thornwell, Dr. Palmer held that the pulpit should be aloof from uated from Olivet College in 1867, politics, and commonly his preach- ing was wholly consistent with this and received his theological train- principle. But for evangelical quality and missionary inspiration, ing in Yale, Union, and Andover Dr. Palmer's utterances for half a century have been conspicious. and seminaries. He did educational to the last this grand old man con- tinued to produce fresh, new and work in Kansas for two and a half strikinK discourses, whose power was felt throughout the whole years, after which he preached in South. It will be hard to find suc- cessors of such men as Mark Hop- Springfield, Illinois, and Lawrence kins, William Adams, Richard Storrs, Adoniram J. Gordon, John and Boston, Mass. He traveled A. Broadus, and B. M. Palmer!

abroad for one year. In 1881 he was called to the First Presby- terian Church of Chicago, where he served fifteen years.

Dr. Barrows was the organizer and president of the 'Vorld's Par- liament of Religions held during the World's Fair. In 1896 he went to India to give the Haskellecture for the University of Chicago. On his return he lectured for two

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1889

ISLAM AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF. THE WORLD.

VOL. XII .No. S.-Old Series.–AUGUST.–VOL. II. No. S.-New Serielf.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

ISLAM AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. * HUMAN religions are compared in the Bible to "broken cisterns, that can hold no water." God is Himself the source of all true religion, and in contrast with" broken cisterns," in this same verse (Jer. ii: 13), is compared to a "Fountain of living waters." All human. systems of religion are not only incapable of producing living water, but, like "broken cisterns," they will hold no water. They are no~ simply on a lower level of wisdom and power than the divine religion, but as religions they are failures, incapable of holding in any helpful and saving way even the modicum of truth which they may have in solution, and wholly unable to provide the soul of man with the living water which will quench his thirst.

Our subject invites our attention to a religious faith which, although it may be classed as a "broken cistern," has had a marvelous history, and to-das dominates the minds and hearts of millions of our fellowmen in the Orient. We mean Islam, or the religion of Mohammed. Here the thought will perhaps occur to many, Is it not taking too much for granted to rank Mohammedanism among merely human religions? It has been the faith of a vast number of our fellow-men, who have been singularly loyal and intense in their devotion to it, and has held its own with extraordinary tenacity, while its central truth has ever been the acknowledgement of God's existence and supremacy. This is an true, and Islam must have the credit of it. There is probably no religion, not confessedly based upon the facts recorded in the Bible, which has such a satisfying element of truth in its creed and,presents such a conception of a personal and supreme God as Islam. As compared with idolatry it is an immeasurably nobler form of worship. As contrasted with the metaphysical vagaries of other Oriental religions it is doctrinally helpful. It is, however, simply the old monotheism of the ancient Jewish religion projected into the Christian ages with the divine environment of Judaism left out and a hU1I).an environment substituted. "There is no God but God," was the creed *We are requested to withhold the name of the writer of this able and timely article. We regret the necessity, as the·name would be sure to command a wide and considerate reading of it. Let it suffice to say, that the writer has long enjoyed the very best opportunities of studying the system discussed in the light of its historical development and results.-EDs. of the Jew long before the Moslem proclaimed it. Mohammed and his followers adopted it, apparently in utter unconsciousness, or rather in supercilious rejection of its historic environment under the Jewish dispensation, and brought it into line as the leading truth of a human scheme of religion. They rejected.its historic development in the Incarnation, acknowledged Christ simply as one of the prophets, supplemented and in almost every respect superseded Him by another, and making Mohammed the central personality, they established the Mohammedan religion as the latest and best revelation from heaven-a religion whose right it was to reign, and whose prerogative it was to supplant and annihilate every other religion, and especially Christianity.

We cannot undertake in the limits of this article to bring forward the evidences that Mohammedanism as a spiritual system must be considered a « broken cistern," nor can we undertake to present the evidence furnished by the present state of the Moslem world, that as a religion it is futile and powerless as an uplifting agency. It would absorb too much of our space, and lead us away from tke main purpose we have in view. We must be content to rest the verdict as to its alien birth and false credentials upon one single consideration, which for our purposes at the present time should be sufficient to carry conviction. "What think ye of Christ?" is here, as elsewhere, a test question. The Mohammedan religion, while acknowledging Christ as one of the prophets, yet denies that he is anything more than one of the prophets. His unique position as God in the flesh-the Messiah of prophecy, the Redeemer of men, the heaven-sent Mediator, the divinely-appointed victim of an atoning sacrifice, the Prophet, Priest and King of a redeemed Israel, the risen Lord and the ascended Intercessor, the only name given am6ng men, is boldly and defiantly denied and repudiated by the Moslem. The office, and work, and dignity of the Holy Spirit are also rejected. In place of the divine Christ and the life-giving Holy Spirit, we have a conception of God which is but an imperfect and misleading reproduction of the earliest Jewish idea, and is cold and bald and stern, without the tenderness of fatherhood or the sweet mi'nistries of pity-for, after all, divine mercy in the view of the Moslem is quite as much of the nature of a deserved reward as of a compassionate ministry; it is a reproduction, through a purely human channel, in an environment of ignorance, of the earliest revelation of a Supreme Being. This distorted reflection of the primitive teachings of religion about the Deity is still further marred and shadowed by making Mohammed His greatest prophet and the Koran His final and consummate revelation to man. The result as compared with Christianity is a notable failure on" a merely human plane of religious thought, yet with enough of the light of heaven borrowed and misused to deceive the conscience and lead an ignorant Oriental constituency to accept it as a revelation from heaven, and Mohammed as a prophet sent of God. An intelligent Ohristian faith can pronounce but one judgment upon this question. After recognizing every element of truth which Islam has borrowed from Judaism or Ohristianity, it must pronounce it lacking in. the essentials of saving religion as we find them in God's Word. What is included in Moslem doctrine is valuable, but what is not there is essential. The modicum of truth is lost in the maximum of error. A counterfeit, coin may have some grains of pure metal in it, but its entire make-up is none the less a deception, and it must be condemued. So Mohammedanism must be condemned, not because it does not contain any truth, but because the truth is so mixed with superabounding alloy that in the combination it has lost its virtue and become simply an ingredient of a compound which, on the whole, must be regarded as false metal. One truth mixed in with twenty errors will not make a resultant of truth, especially if the twenty errors are in direct opposition to other truths as essential as the one included. If we extend our survey over the whole field of Moslem doctrine and practice the conviction becomes irresistible that its moral influence in the world has been harmful, and its spiritual results have brought to man nothing higher than formalism and self- ; righteousness. Satan is represented as sometimes" transformed into an angel of light." Islam, as a religious system, may be regarded as playing the part of " an angel of light" among the religions of the world.

Mohammedanism isa profound theme, and one which has occupied the minds of many accomplished scholars. It has been the subject of much patient research and careful thought by some of the greatest students of history. Dr. Johnson once remarked that "there are two objects of curiosity-the Ohristian world and the Mohammedan world; all the rest may be considered as barbarous." The subject is worthy of a careful examination, both for its own sake as one of the enigmas of religious history, and also to prepare our minds for an intelligent understanding of the amazing task to which God is leading the church, viz.: the conversion of the Moslem world to Ohristianity. The duty of Ohristianity to Mohammedanism, the enormous difficulties in the way of discharging it, the historic grandeur of, the conflict, the way in which the honor of Ohrist is involved in the result, and the brilliant issues of victory all combine to make this problem of the true relation of Ohristian missions to Islam one of the most faccinating and momentous themes which the great missionary movement of the present century has brought to the attention of the Ohristian church. The number of Moslems in the world is given in the latest statistical tables as 200,000,000. This is. possibly too high an estimate, but we may safely fix the figure at not less than 180,000,- 000. They are chiefly in Western Asia, India, and Africa, with a few in Southe~stern Europe. It may be roughly estimated that the total Dumber of those who have lived aud died in the Moslem faith since its establishment is over 6,OOO,OOO,OOO-a number equivalentto nearly five times the present population of the globe. Of this vast number a large proportion have, of course, died in infancy. Weare dealing, therefore, with the religious faith of about one-seventh of the human race. It cannot be regarded as a stagnant and effete religion, unaggressive in spirit and powerless to inspire devotion and sacrifice. It is to-day probably the most pushing, aggressive, and formidable foe to Christianityon foreign mission ground. It is historically true, I think, that never has Christianity been called upon to face a more thoroughly equipped and a more desperately determined foe than Islam; never has our heaven-sent gospel received a more defiant challenge than that given it by the religion of Mohammed.

The time has come for the Church of Christ seriously to consider her duty to this large fraction of our race. It is not to be supposed that a church guided and inspired by an Almighty Leader will neglect a duty simply because it is difficult and calls for faith and fortitude. It is especially foreign to the spirit of American Christianity to slight a task because it is hard, or ignore a question of moral reform or religious respopsibility because it looks formidable. Let us endeavor, then, calmly to consider the duty of Christian missions to the Moslems. Is there a duty of this kind? If so, what special difficulties must be overcome in order to its successful accomplishment; what should be our aim; and what is the spirit which should inspire and govern us in the proper discharge ot it?

The duty seems plain-" Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." The gospel of Christ, not of Mohammedto every creature, because' all need the gospel. If there were a possibility of a human substitute for the gospel, we might consider it an open question whether salvation is of Mohammed; but Christ has taught us one way of salvation for all men. and that way is through Him-through the merits of His sacrifice, and not through works or worthiness. in man. I would not be understood as implying here that every Moslem is. necessarily lost. If he despises and rejeCts Christ, and puts his sole trust in Mohammed, or even trusts in divine mercy because that mercy is his due as a Moslem, I should not feel that there was a substantial basis of hope for him. He is looking to a human saviour, or he is simply claiming the divine mercy as a subsidy to the Moslem religion. I can conceive, however, ofa Mohammedan while formally adhering to his religion, in reality taking such an attitude of heart to Christ that he may receive mercy and pardon for Christ's sake, though he is not openly enrolled on the side of Christ. God alone can judge and pronounce when a soul takes that attitude of humility and faith towards His Son, or where His !Son is not known, towards His infinite mercy, which will open the way for Him to apply the merits of Christ's atonement to the salvation of the soul. Where Christ is known and recognized we have no margin of hope outside of a full and conscious acceptance of Him. In proportion as God has left the souls of men in ignorance and darkness about Christ, in that proportion may we enlarge the margin of hope that. His infinitc mercy will find the way to respond to conscious penitence and humble trust by freely granting and applying the boundless merits of Christ's sacrifice to a soul truly seeking after Him. We understand the Bible to teach that all opportunity of accepting the gospel is limited to life this side of the grave, and that there is no probation or renewed opportunity beyond our earthly existence. It is also clearly taught in the Bible that salvation is not of works nOl; of external adherence to any sect. '1.'he Jew was not saved because he was a Jew. The Christian is not saved because he is a Christian. The Moslem, of course, cannot be saved because he is a Moslem. All who may be saved outside of formal and visible connection with Christianity, will be saved because of a real and invisible connection with Christ. They will have obtained consciously, or unconsciously, l?y the aid of God's Spirit, that attitude of humility and trust toward God which will make it consistent with His character and in harmony with His wisdom and goodness to impart to their souls the free gift of. pardon through Christ's merits, and apply to them in the gladness of His love the benefits of Ohrist's death. It is in any case salvation by gift, received from God's mercy, and based upon Ohrist's atonement, and not by works or by reason of human merit. We claim, therefore, that the Mohammedan, as. such, needs the knowledge of Ohrist, and can only be saved through Ohrist. He needs to be taught Ohristianity and brought into the light of Bible truth. He needs to recognize the dangerous errors of his religion and turn to Christianity as the true light from heaven. He needs to take a radically different and essentially new attitude towards Ohrist. He needs spiritual regeneration and moral reformation. In one word, he needs the gospel. He needs all its lessons, and all its help, and all its inspiration. Here we rest the question of duty. If any class of men need the gospel, to them it should be given, and it is our mission in the world as Ohristians to do this.

Let us turn now to consider the special difficulties of mission work among Moslems. That there are serious and formidable difficulties is not simply the verdict of the literary student or the historical theologian, but it is a matter of experience. All missionaries in Moslem communities recognize this; and there is hardly a problem in the whole range of mission service which is a severer tax upon faith and courage and wisdom than that involved in the effort to win converts to Ohristianity from Islam. It is necessary to a full understanding of this phase of our subject that we should secure if possible an inside view of the strength and resources oi the Mohammedan faith. Let us endeavor to take the measure of our foe. Let us ask whence the power and prestige and influence of Islam. What is its secret of success? What makes it a force which so easily dominates the religious life of so many millions? What gives it its aggressive push and its staying power? It is comparatively easy to show the immense inferiority of Islam io Ohristianity in the essential points of true religion, especially those of practical morality. It is, however, for this very reason all the more difficult to give a satisfactory explanation of its successes, and show why Ohristianity is so slow in coping with it effectively. Islam has arisen, within the pale, so to speak, of Ohristianity. It has overrun and held ground which is historically Ohristian. Its great conflict has been largely with Ohristianity. It now occupies regions which were the scene of the earliest triumphs of the Ohristian church. Ohristianity, to be sure, has held its own in a marvelous way in the ancient Oriental Ohristian sects which have held to their Ohristian faith in the very centres of the Moslem domination. '1'heir influence, however, has been simply negative. The part they have played. has been that of resistance and stubborn adherence to the external symbols of Ohristianity. They have never succeeded, for good reasons, in impressing the Moslem with the superiority of the Ohristian religion. We must not fail, however, to give them the credit they deserve, and to recognize God's wonderful providence in preserving them to be the medium of introducing through Protestant missionary effort a pure and spiritual form of Ohristianity into the very heart of the Moslem world.

The question recurs to us-Whence the success of Islam ? We mean its success, not as a saving religion, but in winning and holding its devotees in the very presence of the Ohristian centuries. There are some considerations which throw light upon this point, and if we give them a few moments of patient attention they may help to lift the burden of this great mystery, and at the same time will bringto our attention more clearly the full meaning of the task we have before us in conquering Islam for Ohrist with the spiritual weapons of the gospel. It is not my purpose, and it is, moreover, clearly impossible to attempt here allY full or critical survey of Mohammedanism. This would require a volume, and the gifts and learning of the careful student of Oriental history. What I ha"Ve to offer, however, towards the solution of the problem of Mohammedan success will be the result of a patient study of the subject in connection with unusual opportunities for personal observation of the intellectual, social and religious life of Moslems.

Islam is a living power-a strong and vigorous moral force among Orientals for several reasons, and with all of these Ohristianity must reckon if sbe is to win her way. We will name them in order: I. In its origin, and also in its subsequent history, :Mohammedanism represents the spirit of reform working under the inspiration of ,a great truth. Mohammed appears upon the stage of history as a religious reformer. In the early period of his career he was influenced no doubt by sincere motives. His purpose was to inaugurate a religious revolution-a revolt ,against the idolatry which prevailed in Arabia. The heathenism of his day was gross idolatry; and the Christianity of that age in the Orient was little better in its superstitious and idolatrous practices. It was the era of the iconoclast even within the circle of professed Christianity. It was the purpose of Mohammed to re-establish among men a spiritual worship of the one God-to demolish forever the Arabian Pantheon. The unity and spirituality of the Supreme Being were basis ideas in his religious creed, and he advocated direct communion with God in prayer and worship, anll the utter rejection of idolatry, which in his age was equivalent to polytheism. This movement was certainly a remarkable one when we consider the times and the environment out of which it sprung. Had it been inspired and guided by the Spirit of God, and founded upon the revealed Word, with a divinely called and sanctified leader, we might have seen the great reformation of the sixteenth century anticipated in the seventh.

The power and prestige of Mohammed were due to the fact that men soon believed him to be a prophet sent of God, and his message was to such an extent in the name and to the honor of God that his commission seemed to be genuine. In an age of abject superstition and driveling idolatry he announced with the prophetic fervor of conviction that great truth which has ever had the power to arrest the attention of earnest minds, namely: the existence of one only and true God, supreme in His will and absolute in His power. With the music of this eternal truth Mohammed has held the attention of a large portion of the Eastern world for over twelve hundred years. This one message has seemed to guarantee him as a prophet to his misguided and undiscriminating followers. Having given bonds, as it were, of such overwhelming value in this one supreme truth, men have not been careful to scrutinize in other respects his credentials; with the charm and majesty of this one great central idea of all religion, he has swept all before him. This, in connection with the success of his arms, as his followers carried on in his name their successful aggressive warfare, has been his passport to the front rank of religious leadership; and although he hopelessly forfeited his position by the most manifest signs of moral weakness and human ignorance, yet the clarion call of "N0 God but God!" has held the ear of the East with a constancy at once marvelous and pathetic. It was considered in no wise to his discredit that he taught what is practically a plan of salvation by works based upon external allegiance to a religious creed, and it rather added to his popularity with his Oriental following that his religion officially sanctioned polygamy, slavery, and unlimited divorce.

The Prophet of Mecca, however, was simply a religious enthusiast with a tendency to mysticism-a man of visions and dreams-with a. sensitive and imaginative temperament and a disordered physical system, and a nature swayed by passions and lacking in moral stamina, who became deeply impressed with the Jewish conception of one spiritual God, and conceived himself a prophet of monotheistic reform amidst the abounding follies of idolatry. Under the influence, no doubt, of sincere conviction, he began to teach and proclaim the religious ideas which had lodged in his mind from all sources-Jewish and Ohristian and heathen-and shaped them into the rude consistency of the Moslem code. He can hardly be considered the originator of the religious reform he advocated. He was rather the exponent of a spirit of reformation which seems to have been in the air at that time. The movement at first did not seem to imply more than a purely religious purpose. It was not until the exigencies of his success led him to adopt methods of expediency and worldly policy that Mohammed became the political schemer and the ambitious leader of a military movement.

II. Mohammedanism was established and propagated by the agency of two of the most energetic and commanding forces of human history -the power of moral conviction and the power of the sword. In addition it at once threw its mantle of protection and loyalty over every adherent, and acknowledged him as a member of a Moslem brotherhood in which all are equal, and all can expect and claim the help and protection of all others. Islam is a religious caste-so much so that in India, the land of castes, it exists and wins its converts from the people of India without any disturbance or shock to the claims and exactions of the spirit of caste. It is an immense religious monopoly-a gigantic spiritual corporation whose celestial capital is of unknown proportions-a stupendous combination for the exclusive handling of the commodities of Paradise. It is an actual" Brotherhood" of Moslems, a social, political and religious "Union" of knights of the turban. With the exception that the Sunnites repudiate the Shiites as heretics, and the latter return the compliment, every Moslem befriends and respeots every other Moslem because of the religious affinity which exists between them. This striking feature of the Moslem religion is to-day one of the most powerful forces to hold Mohammedanism together throughout the world. '

III. Islam has never known or seen Ohristianity except in its corrupt and semi-~dolatrousforms. This is a damage to Ohristianity–a gain to Islam. Mohammedanism is thus enabled to appear in the role of a spiritual religion inviting to direct communion with the Deity, scorning the fiction of a human priesthood as in any sense a necessary instrument of mediation between God and the soul, and rebuking idolatry in all its forms. On the other hand, the corrupt Ohristianity of the East seems to be deeply imbued with the spirit of idolatry, overloaded with superstitious.practices, and weighted with the enormous assumptions of the Oriental priesthood. This was, and is-still, an ele~ ment of weakness to Ohristianity and of strength to Islam. It reduces the spiritual energy and convincing power of Ohristianity.to a minimum, and gives to Islam a vigor and assurance and a direct hold upon the religious nature which it could not have had in the presence of a purer form of Ohristianity. Oould Islam have subdued a Ohristianity filled with the spiritual power of the Reformation? Oould it gain i.ts historic victories over the form of Ohristianity found in our American churches? Most assuredly not! The power of a living Ohrist is more than a match for Islam in any age of the world and among any ·class of people. There is no hope that the Moslem will ever be converted to Ohristianity as we see it in the Greek and Papal churches of the Orient. There is an ever brightening hope that a purer and more spiritual form of Ohristianity may carry conviction. Weare sure, in fact, that God will never use any other agency than the gospel in its purity as an instrument for the conversion of the Moslem world. It is with this conviction that Protestant missions in the Orient have been laboring ever since their entrance into the field to establish a pure Ohristianity in the East, that a regenerated Ohristianity may be ready to carry conviction to hearts hitherto shut and barred against the entrance of the truth. It will be ·an immense gain to Ohristianity as a religion, in the eyes of the Moslem, not to be encumbered with the odium of image and picture worship as we see it in the Oriental churches. It is at present a part of a Moslem's religion to despise every form of Ohristianity with which he has come in contact. It is only as he becomes familiar with Protestant forms of worship and thought and life that he begins to realize that there is not necessarily an idolatrous element and a human priesthood associated with it.

IV. Islam has all the advantage which there is in the ma~netic power of personal leadership. Ohristianity has Ohrist. Islam has Mohammed. Such a comparison may startle and half offend Ohristian sensibilities, but it may be unwelcome to the Moslem for a reason precisely opposite. Mohammed is regarded as an inspired man and a divinely sent prophet and the supreme historical personality in the religion he founded. There is a magnetic charm about the prophet of Islam which thrills the whole Moslem world. rfhey believe in him and are ready at any sacrifice to uphold the honor of his name. Would that the nominal Ohristian world-we do not refer here to the inn~r circle of Ohrist's loving followers-were as visibly and unreservedly loyal to the honor and dignity of Ohrist's name as Islam is to that of her prophet. Imagine the city of New York thrown into a state of dangerous excitement because some one down at the Battery had cursed the name of Jesus Ohrist. Lnany Eastern city where Moslems reside the improper or contemptuous use of the name of Mohammed in public would produce an uproar and poss~bly lead to violence and bloodshed. To be sure, we must recognize in this connection the difference between the conservatism of civilization and the fanaticism of Eastern devotees; yet the fact remains that there is a public and prevailing respect for the name of Mohammed in the Moslem world which indicates the commanding power of his personality among his followers.

V. Islam proposes easy terms of saZvation and easy dealinis with sin, and is full of Zarie license and attractive promise to the lower sensuous nature. The shibboleth of "No God but God" is the password to the skies. Salvation is simply the provision of mercy on God's part for aU true Moslems. It is mercy shown because of works done aud as a reward for loyalty. If that loyalty is crowned by martyrdom, then martyrdom in its turn is crowned by exceptional rewards. Holi·ness as an element of God's character and man's religious life is a very vague and shadowy matter to the Moslem, and the same may be said of his view of the nature of sin. This is, however, quite consistent with the fact that Islam for conscience sake insists on many of the great truths of religion such as faith and prayer, God's absolute sovereignty, man's moral accountability, a coming judgment, and a future state both of happiness aud retribution, and meanwhile maintains a formal but very indifferent ethical and religious code which it strives to enforce. It is true, nevertheless, that regeneration and moral reformation-the becoming of a "new creature," as the Scriptures express it, is not a doctrine or a practical outcome of the Moslem religion. Regeneration is not a password to the Mohammedan heaven. "Ye must be born again" is not an essential of his creed. Transformation of character is to him simply a metaphysical fiction, and legal justification by the merits of Christ is an absurdity. Hawthorne's charming literary fiction of a celestial railway is a suggestive illustration of the Moslem theory of salvation. Every good Mohammedan has a perpetual free pass over that line which not only secures to him personally a safe transportation to Paradise, but provides for him upon his arrival there so luxuriously that he can leave all the cumbersome baggage of his earthly harem behind him and begin his celestial housekeeping with an entirely new outfit.

We express no astonishment that Mohammed did not teach these high mysteries of religion, nor do we charge him with any deli~rate purpose to deceive and play the part of an imposter; we simply point to the absence of these unique and essential features of revealed truth as an evidence that his schemeo! religion, and his method of salvation, are merely human conceptions, and that his soul was not taught of God in the things of the kingdom. The light which shone around him was a broken and dimmed reflection of divine revelation, which he proceeded to focus .as best he could with the lens of human reason. He brought the scattered rays to the burning point in his doctrine of "one God," but the result was God and Mohammednot the divine truth revealed in its true setting by the inspired guidance of the Enlightening Spirit, but distorted by the unguided presumption of the human medium.

V1. Islam comes into conflict with the doctrinal teachings of Ohristianity just at those points where reason has its best vanta.te.tround in opposition to faith. The doctrines which Islam most strenuously opposes and repudiates in Ohristianityare confessedly the most profound mysteries of the faith. They are the great problems over which Ohristianity herself has ever pondered with amazement and awe and with reference to which there has been the keenest discussion and the largest reserve, even within the ranks of professed believers. The Incarnation, the Divinity of Ohrist, the Trinity, are all stumbling blocks to the Moslem and are looked upon rather in the light of ridiculous enigmas than sober truths. The doctrine of the Oross, the whole conception of atonement, is to his mind a needless vagary. Divine mercy, in his view, is ample enough and can act freely and promptly in the case of all Moslems without the mysterious mediation of a vicarious sacrifice. That the Incarnate Ohrist should die upon the cross as a sacrifice for the sins of men is to his mind an absurdity which borders upon blasphemy. It is in vain you attempt to solve these mysteries by a refined theory of Ohrist's exalted personality with its two natures in one person. It is to his mind simply unfathomable, and he dismisses the whole subject of Ohrist's unique position and work as taught in the Bible with a feeling of impatience as only one of many Ohristian superstitions. We think it was John Bunyan who once said when he saw a criminal led to execution: H There, but for the grace of God, goes John Bunyan." As we think of this attitude of the Moslem towards the mysteries of the Ohristian faith, and measure the capacity of our own unaided reason to deal with such themes as these, who of us is not ready to exclaim: "This is probably' just the attitude which my own darkened and finite reason would take were it not for the guidance of God's revealed Word?" These mysteries of the Trinity, of God in the flesh, and of Ohrist upon the Oross are the most amazing revelations of the Infinite to the finite mind, and it is only as faith aids and supports reason that they will be trustfully, joyfully and gratefully received. The Moslem objects also to Ohristian morality, and regards it as an impracticable ideal which he never found exemplified in all the Ohristianity he ever knew anything about. U nfortunately, the ethical standards and the constant practice of a large part of the Ohristian laity and the Ohristian priesthood of all ranks in the Orient is a sad confirmation of his tlieory that Ohristianity is a shabby piece of hypocrisy-impossible in doctrine and in practice a shallow sham. Let us pause for a moment in review and quietly take the measure of this foe. Remember that Islam in its orig,in and in its subsequent contact with Christianity, was the spirit of reformation inspired by high enthusiasm grasping a great religious truth and contending for it in the face of soul-degrading and soul destroying idolatry. I verily believe, if you and I had lived in those times amidst the dark idolatry of Arabia and had possessed the conviction and the courage we wOJlld have sprung to the banner of Mohammed, and would have been thrilled with the thought that there was no God but God, and probably we should have been captivated with the idea that Mohammed was a leader sent of God. The unity and supremacy of God is to-day the central truth of the Moslem's creed, in the recognition of which he subdues his soul and prostrates his body, and with a feeling of profound conviction says: "La ilah illa Ullah !" Remember again the fiery energy of the Moslem and the marvelous successes of his arms and his practical recognition of religious brotherhood. Remember, again, that he has neyer been famIliar with anything but a corrupt and scandalous Christianity. Remember the charm and power of that historic personality of the Prophet of Islam. Remember its offer of immediate accesS to God and a free and exclusive salvation to all loyal adherents. Remember its liberal margin for human faults and passions and the fact that it lays no viole~t hands upon sins of the flesh. Remember the Paradise it pictures to the sensuous Oriental imagination. Remember that it makes its issue with Christianity and puts forward its assumptions of superiority just at those points where the weak ahd finite reason of man is most inclined to falter and yield, and where Christianity advances truths which only a God-taught faith can receive and grasp, and which have always been attacked with equal vehemence by human philosophy and rationalistic criticism. Remember, moreover, that Islam has always regarded Christianity as cowed and defeated, and that Reformed Christianity, with its spiritual weapons and its resources of grace and its heavenly alliances, has never fairly grappled with Mohammedanism, and that every energy of both state,and church will be in array to prevent the very entrance of Christianity into the field, and will seek to hold the Moslem world intact by every resource of irresponsible power. If we bear in mind also that in the Turkish Empire at least every defection from the Moslem ranks is looked upon in the same light as a desertion from the army, we can form some conception of the gigantic task and the heroic opportunity God is preparing in the near future for the Christian church. Christianity in her historic childhood was called upon to contend with the colossal power of the heathen Roman Empire. She was victorious, although her resources were limited and her opponent was, to all human judgment, unconquerable. Let her not think now in her splendid maturity, with her imperial resources, her heavenly Leader, her gracious – mission, and with the crying needs and the pressing problems and the deepening ~onfiicts of this nineteenth century challenging her attention, that her warfare is accomplished and she can disband her forces.

Islam and all else arrayed in opposition must first give place to Ohris- tianity. Our Lord is even now leading His church to this battle ground of sublime privilege and high responsibility. His leadership is our inspiration, His promises our hope, His power our trust,' His glory and supremacy our aim and the only possible outcome of the contest.

Ohristian missions, as related to Mohammedanism and the mission- ary activity of Islam are just now live themes among readers of ollr current literature in Europe and America. A prolonged and vigorous debate has arisen in the periodicals of our day, and more especially in Church of England circles, upon this subject, arising from a paper pre- sented by Canon Taylor at the Church of England Congress in 1887.

.His exaggerated statements of the present progress of Islam have been fully answered by Sir William Hunter. We shall discuss here only his ideal views of Islam as a religion. The whole field is now being searched and discussed by both the friends and critics of missions.

Aside from the literary and historic interest which Oriental students would find in the discussion, the whole subject of the propriety, neces- sity and usefulness of Christian missions to Moslems has come to the front in the debate. It is a matter which under present couditions fairly challenges the attention of Christendom, and as our American Congregational and Presbyterian churches have important and very successful missions in the Turkish Empire, the stronghold of the Mos- lem faith, it is a subject of interest also to American Christianity. Our American churches have at present a constituency of 70,000 Protestant adherents to their mission churches in the Turkish Empire, including Syria and Egypt. Of this number 15,200 are upon the roll of church membership, and additions to the church at present are at the rate of about 1,500 every year. 'rhere are six American colleges in the em- pire with 1,200 students, and 700 mission schools with 40,000 pupils.

The Bible has been translated by American missionaries into every prominent language of the empire, and tens of thousands of copies are annually sold. The mission presses in Turkey, including Syria, print not less than 40,000,000 of pages of religious and educational litera- ture every year, including over 20,000,000 of pages of the Word of God. These converts of whom I have spoken are not, however, from the Moslems-they are from the Oriental Christian churches, among which a reformation work is going on and a purpl' form of Christianity is being established. There are converts from Islam to Christianity in India and in Egypt, but Moslem converts in any numbers cannot openly at least be won as yet within the limits of the Turkish Empire, for the government will not allow the effort to be made; nor is aMoslem's life safe foran hour (except perhaps in Egypt) if he openly becomes a Christian. It is hard to convince when conviction means death; it is hardly possible to cultivate the spirit of martyrdom before conviction. The Turkish government, just 'at present, is in a state of very lively suspicion with reference to this growing and expanding work of American mISSIOnaries. The Turkish authorities, from the Sultan downwards, are beginning to feel that Islam has more to fear from the quiet growth and the expanding influence of missionary inst:tutions than from any other opposing force. They find themselves suddenly confronted with ,churches, colleges, schools, hospitals, Bibles in the vernacular, and presses from which flow such a stream of permanent and periodical literature that they are fairly bewildered, and lament the day that missionary agencies were admitted to the empire. It will, no doubt, become more and more evident that God's purpose contemplates not simply the reformation of Oriental Christianty, but the establishment of a basis of operations for that far more inspiring and formidable task of which I forbear to speak here in any further detail.

The paper of Canon Taylor, as coming from a Christian clergyman, was remarkable for its exaltation of Mohammedanism, and in his subsequent articles, published chiefly in the Fortnightly Review, he has shown scant courtesy to missions which he has caricatured and misrepresented. The main points of his position in the paper on Mohammedanism may be briefly stated as follows: He contends that Islam demands the consideration and esteem of the Christian church, since it is in essence an imperfect or undeveloped Christianity, and may be regarded as preparatory to an advanced Christian faith. It must, in his opinion, be looked upon as a religious position half way between Judaism and Christianity, and being more cosmopolitan and less exclusive than Judaism, and missionary in its activities, it helps on in the general direction of Christianity wherever it wins converts from heathen communities. In fact, it must be considered, according to his judgment, as an advanced guard of Christian missions-not antagonistic to the gospel, but fighting at the outposts the same battle against heathenism with weapons on the whole rather better and more effective· than those wielded by Christianity. He contends that it leads men from the darkness and degradation of pure heathenism, with its superstitions and cruelties, to an intelligent conception of one God, and gives them a simple and comprehensive view of His attributes and dealings with men, and the duties He reqUIres of them. It leads them, moreover, into an attitude of human brotherhood with their fellowmen, and brings them into league with each other under the inspiration of a common religious faith. He contends that Islam contains and teaches all the morality that heathen and barbarous nations could be expected to receive and practice. It represents what he regards as the high-water mark of practical morality and intelligible doctrine among Oriental nations, and as such should be supported and encouraged by Christianity, hoping for better things further on. Islam, in his opinion, is divine as far as it goes; it is at once a successful illustration and a happy outcome of the law of expediency, representing:;,n imperfect possibility, which is better practically than an impossible ideal. In view of these considerations he advocates that Christianity should join hands 'with Islam and establish a modus vivendi on the basis of mutual concession and recognition.

This is an attractive position with a large class of minds who are willing to rank the gospel as only one of a dozen religiollli'. With them the divine origin of Christianity, its exclusive claims, its unique glories, its adaptation and efficacy as the only religion which saves, are still open questions. What religion should be taught to men becomes, therefore, a mere question of expediency and availability. An effective accommodation in the light of human wisdom is with them as serviceable in religion as in anything else. The gospel may, therefore, be manipulated into a compromise with any other religion if it is a workable scheme.

To this it may be replied, why does not this general plan which Canon Taylor advocates with reference to Islam hold also with reference to the relations of Christianity to Judaism, or of Protestantism to the Papacy, and more especially to the Greek and Armenian churches? Why does it not apply in theory to the relations of Ohristianity to all religions of the East? It should be noted here that Oanon Taylor seems to regard all reformation of existing Christianity in the Orient, and even throughout the world, as a needless and wasteful expenditure of money and labor, as he speaks with great disparagement of all attempts to proselyte from the Oriental Ohristian churches. He would apparently leave apostate Ohristianity in its decay and degradation, and extend the hand of brotherhood even to Islam. We must pause to ask here-would Ohrist approve? Would the Bible sanction? The simple answer may be given in the words of Paul, "If I or an angel from heaven preach any other gospel than that which I have preached to you, let him be accursed." God has given us the gospel; it is the duty of the church to preach and teach the religion of Ohrist and no other. It is a mistake to regard Ohristianityas an impossible ideal, nor can we consider Islam as a step towards Ohris~ianity. It is rather an attitude of pronounced opposition to Ohristianity, and not to Ohristianityonly, but to civilization and to all social and intellectual and spiritual progress.

It is, however, the part both of wisdom and courtesy to give to Islam all the credit it deserves; to acknowledge its iufluence in the world as an anti-heathen reform; tv place it high in the scale of historic failures on the part of human wisdom to establish a religion to supersede the gospel; to acknowledge its skillful ada.ptation to an Oriental constituency; to recognize the truth which it contains and the natural basis which it affords for a work of supernatural grace and spiritual enlightenment through the revealed Word applied by the Spirit; to recognize every excellence of personal character which may be found in individual Moslems of the more serious and devout type. No one can do all this more easily than a Ohristian missionary living in Moslem lands. When, however, it come;; to the question of his duty and respor::.sibilityas a religious teacher, every consideration of loyalty and high obligation requires him to teach only the gospel of his Div;ne Master. This is his supreme privilege, his sublime mission, and his inexorable task. No Ohristian missionary is sent to the Moslem world to establish a treaty of peace with Islam. He is sent there to carry the gospel of salvation to the perishing Moslem. He is God's messenger to a deluded people. The preaching of the Oross, which, of course, is an offense to the Moslem as it was to Jew and Gentile of old, is the very business which brings him there. He must endeavor to accomplish this delicate mission with, tact and wisdom, and must be patient and courteous and courageous; but he has not the slightest authority from God or man to depart from his instructions or enter into any questionable compromises. He is an ambassador of the Oross, not an apologist for the Orescent.

The question of method is, no doubt, a pressing one, and upon this point Ohristian missionaries all over the wodd are seeking guidance and would be grateful for light. One thing, however, is certain: no method can be tolerated which lowers the standards of the gospel, or compromises its truths, or places a human religion on the same plane with the one divine religion; nor would such a method be fruitful in any results of solid or permanent value.

This is most assuredly the spirit of all our American missionaries in the Orient. They look to the Ohristian churches at home to sustain and encourage them in this theory of Ohristian missions to Mohammedans. They hope for the sympathy and prayers of Ohrist's people as they endeavor to work on upon these lines. It is time for the Ohristian public of America to be intelligently and profoundly interested in the religious development of Orjental nations, and especially in the problem of the relation of Ohristianity to Islam and the duty of the church of Christ to Moslems. Let us study this question in the light of history and with a living sympathy in the welfare of 200,000,000 of our race. Oonsider the desperate nature of the undertaking, and how the honor of Ohrist is involved throughout the whole Eastern world. Watch the developments of the Eastern question as one which holds in focus the most burning problems of European diplomacy. Note the rapid movements of European governments in taking possession of the territory of Africa, more than one-half of which is now in their

THE ATTITUDE OF THE PAPAL CHURCH TOWARD PROGRlI:ss

control. Watch the tightening grip of Christian civilization upon the African slave trade, which is the most hideous scandal of our century and is almost antirely the work of Arab Mohammedans. Take a broad outlook over the field where are gathered the momentous interests involved in this Mohammedan problem, and let us have the prayers of Christendom in the interests of Christ's kingdom and its blessed reign. Within the memory of living men the Christian church was praying for open doors in Asia and throughout the heathen world. To-day the church is sending her missionaries through a thousand avenues into the heart of heathendom. Let us have another triumph ~f prayer. If the church of Christ will march around this mighty fortress of the Mohammedan faith sounding her silver trumpets of prayer, it will not be long before, by some intervention of divine power, it will be overthrown. Let it be one of the watchwords of our church in these closing decades of the 19th century, that Christ, the Child of the Orient and the divine Heir of her tribes and kingdoms, shall possess His inheritance. The Moslem world shall be open to the gracious entrance of the Saviour and the triumphs of the gospel. The spell of twelve centuries shall be broken. That voice from the Arabian desert shall no longer say to the church of the living God-thus far and no further. The deep and sad delusion which shadows the intellectual and spiritual life of so many millions of our fellow-men shall be dispelled, and the blessed life-giving power of Christ's religion shall supplant the dead forms and the outworn creed of Islam.

,THE A'FTITUDE OF THE PAPAL CHURCH TOWARD PROGRESS.

[EDITORAL A. T. p.] WE have read, recently, of a Roman Catholic priest, in Victoria, whose sermons are usually of a practical kind. On entering the pulpit one Sunday he took with him a walnut to illustrate the character of the various Christian churches. He told his people the "shell was tasteless and valueless-that was the Wesleyan church. The skin was nauseous, disagreeable and worthless-that was the Presbyterian church. He then said he would show them the Holy Roman Apostolic church. He cracked the nut for the kernel and-found it rotten! Then his reverence coughed violently and pronounced the benediction."

There are two objections to the Papal church as an institution: First, putrifaction; and second, petrifaction. Whatever may be said of it, favorably or charitably, there can be no doubt that certain -leading doctrines of our holy faith are there in a state of decay. Justification by faith in Christ alone is so corrupted by the doctrine of good works that, like putrid substances, it has suffered decomposition, and is no longer recognizable. Mariolatry, and the worship of St. Joseph which in some parts actually displaces the supremacy of the Father, the Son and the Virgin-have become practically as idolatrous as any heathenism or paganism. Penance is put in place of repentance; indulgence ,sets a premium on sin; the confessional is at once despotic in its power over the conscience and destructive in its influence over modesty and virtue. The withholding of the Bible from the people, and the intervention of the church and its priesthood between the soul and God, are fundamentally opposed to both individual independence and individual development, while' the intercession of saints and consequent prayers to the saints strike at the mediatorial prerogatives of the only Intercessor, and introduce a virtual polytheism into the practical creed of Christianity. Romanism may represent "a branch of the church of Christ," but the branch is, we fear, very rotten, and covered with fungus growths and excrescences which make it liable to summary excision by the great Husbandman.

But, in this brief paper, we desire to call attention to the other feature of petrifaction. In an age when all else is mobile and flexible, here is immobility, inflexibility. This is a century of marvelous progress. The world has never known any age like this for those victories of peace which are so much grander than any martial triumphs, and those rapid advances in art, science, letters, manners, discovery, invention, national brotherhood and universal charity, which make the most aggressive and progressive eras of the past seem like snails for slowness.

The cosmopolite looks about him, and he sees four grand features marking the present age: Intense activity, individual development, general intelligence, and tolerant charity. With all the admitted evils of the modern age, these are its prominent and undeniable characteristics. The candid observer turns to the Papal church and he finds exactly the opposite-apathetic lethargy, individual repression, general ignorance, and despotic intolerance. He has gone from a garden into a grave, from a market-place of bustling life to a museum of fossils. The century glories in progress; the genius of Romanism is to arrest progress. The Pope leads the way with his broom and resolutely sweeps back into its be1 the advancing wave of the rising tide of civilization.

For more than a thousand years Rome has been allied to despotism both in church and state. The Papal church is essentially feudal; its subjects are vassals; their persons and property, service and substance, nay, even their opinions, are the perpetual property of their papal lord, Christ's vicar; they have no rights in matter or in mind, such rights are all fiefs, held of a feudal superior.

While the Pope held Italy under his "sacred toe," there was no movement. When Napoleon the First, eighty years ago, replied to the Papal bull against himself by leading the Holy Father, Pius VII., across the Cottian Alps into France, Italy woke as from the sleep of ages. For the five years that the Pope was captive at Grenoble and Fontainebleau, Rome's captivity was broken. Life, liberty, prope:rty, prosperity, received new guarantees and immunities. For five years civilization, unshackled, ran to catch up with the age; but when Napoleon's fall broke the Pope's captivity, and His Holiness returned to the Vatican, he put the old fetters on the feet of civilization and riveted them anew, and order and progress came to a dead halt.

When Gregory XVI. was but assuming the tiara, even Russia and Austria-themselves far from leaders in progress-urged the necessity of "great administrative and organic improvements" within the territories he ruled. But he was the stern and infle,xible foe of all innovations, whether in theology, politics or popular life. His policy for fifteen years was repression and suppression. The Camaldolese monk tried to confine and cramp the world within his cell. With him every advance toward liberty was a relapse into liberalism; reform meant a revolt against the church and God, to be resisted to the last.

It has been well said that nowhere on eartb could the political and social conditions of the Roman states have been maintained anywhere in Christendom, save where priestcraft ruled. There was in Rome one ecclesiastic for every ten families; it is no marvel that neither the soil nor the mind was cultivated, that scarce one in a thousand could read, that there was neither freedom for the press nor an open field for enterprise. Even vaccination was under the ban and the Pontine marshes went undrained. If Pius IX. was a man of more progressive instincts, yet he was in ecclesiastical fetters; and under his rule we find three significant and signal events which sufficiently mark the antagonism to human progress. We cannot forget the bull, " Ineffabilis," in 1854, when the Madonna was crowned with the diadem· of the "Immaculate Conception," and all faithful souls were henceforth forbidden to think of the virgin mother as having the taint of original sin. Nor can we forget the" Encyclical" of 1864, when fourscore 'heresies' fell under the papal anathema, and the position that the Pope should be "reconciled to progress, liberalism and modern civilization," to "civil liberty of worship and freedom of the press," was held up to execration. Nor can we forget that five years later the 20th Ecumenical Council met in St. Peter's, and asserted the" Personal Infallibility of the Pope," and thus completed this trinity of absurdities.

Here was the last step toward petrifaction. It was not enough for Rome to curse the very progress for which all the rest of the enlightened world blessed God; not enough to stamp upon and seek to stamp out the very life of this aspiring age; not enough resolutely to fight against all the attainments and achievements of this, the last in time, as it is also the first in rank, of the centuries; all the errors of the Pope must be made incapable of retraction, all his mistakes become impossible of reparation, by pronouncing him incapable of error! The whole ot this monstrous conglomeration of age-long blunders must take on the rigidity of stone and the frigidity of ice! Unlimited authority is invested with personal infallibility. Was there ever such social petrifaction as that? As Robert MackenzIe well says, "the assertion of infallibility is a reiterated declaration of irreconcilable hostility against all enlightening modern impulses. It is the assumption of power more despotic than the world ever knew before in order the better to give effect to this hostility." * But two things are very plain: first, the effort is vain to sweep back the tide of progress; and, secondly, this is a mere expedient to arrest or at least conceal the waning power of the Papal church. Men and women even in these Papal lands are beginning to read, to talk, to think. The Bible is printed and distributed and read. Knowledge runs to and fro in the earth a.nd it is the natural, eternal foe of ignorance and its allies, superstition and bigotry. You cannot keep the people in slavery to the Vatican unless you keep them in chains, and intelligence carries a file for all fetters. A railway, a printing press, a common school, a newspaper, are God's battering rams to demolish the walls that shut in the human mind and shut out light and liberty. Rome resists progress, but in so doing resists Providence, for back of human history is the Hidden Hand of God. Final defeat is inevitable to those who fight against Him. Already the Pope has ceased to be the master of earthly kingdoms. Nearly twenty years ago he surrendered his sceptre of Temporal Sovereignty at the imperative call of an intellectually enfranchised people, and retired to his prison in the Vatican. Father Hecker vainly re-affirmed the right of the church to punish 'crimes in thought.' Even the Romanist has begun to think and to think for himself. He is learning that the' footprint of the Ass' that the Virgin rode on the way to Egypt, could not have been left on a rock in Brazil, inasmuch as Brazil was rather off the route from Bethlehem to Egypt, and so he ceases to kiss with idolatrous homage a mere water-mark on the stone. He reads astray leaf of a torn bible, ora chapter in the gospel published in a daily paper, and wonders why no priest or pope, confessional or penance, stood between that prodigal and his Father! It is intelligence that begets independence, that de. tects Jesuitical intrigues and priestly delusions, that scorns anathemas directed against human prosperity and happmess, and defies bulls of excommunication which thunder against invention, discovery and human brotherhood. Above all, it is intelligence that nourishes an Independent faith and an unhampered worship.

We believe in perfect freedom of religious opinion and worship. To the Romish church as representing a form of ecclesiastical faith and ." Nineteenth Century," Chap. Ix.

A PIONEER OF THE GOSPEL IN FRANCE

polity, we would extend all that toleration which we claim for Protestant doctrine and order. But to the Romish church as a political power, teaching the constructive treason of allegiance to a foreign temporal sovereign on the part of subjects of the English Queen or the American Republic; to the Romish church as a Jesuitical cabal, manreuvering to get possessison of common schools, public institutions and state funds; to the Romish church as a persecuting despotism, making it a crime for men to think, to read, to talk, to obey conscience or to encourage progress, we are opposed, and against that we proclaim eternal war.

But we have no need to fight with carnal weapons. We have only to scatter bibles, gather the children into schools, send the preacher of a pure gospel; help the people to think for themselves and read for themselves, and hear for themselves, and we may safely leave the issue with the human mind and the light-giving, life-giving truth. The perverse policy of the Papacy belongs to the dead past. It cannot stand against the living present. Even putrifaction has an end; decay gives placc to new life. 'fhere is a remeq.y also for petrifactionthe hammer can break and the fire can melt, even stone. Better than all, there is a gospel of grace and a Spirit of grace, that cltn change stone even into flesh. No marvels of modern missions exceed in fascinating interest the story of the gospel in Papal lands. Matteo Prochet, in Italy, and Robert McAll, in Paris, and Pastor Fliedner, in Spain, can write new chapters in the acts of the apostles. This is a desperate foe, and a war of Armageddon. But one weapon is omnipotent: " The sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God!"

A PIONEER OF THE GOSPEL IN FRANOE.

By REV J. O. BRACQ, OF THE McALL MISSION, PARIS.

In our enthusiasm for the men who are laboring so efficiently to spread the gospel in France, we are apt to forget those who, in former days, toiled nobly and suffered greatly for the same end. There are, in many parts of France, churches that owe their existence to those fearless proneers of the gospel, men who did not achieve what they had hoped, but who did what could be done with limited resources and without liberty. Foremost among them was Napoleon Roussel, whose labors were of such moment to French Protestantism.

Napoleon Roussel was born at Sauvre, a small city in the south of France, in 1805. His parents belonged to the Protestant church, the church of martyrs, then disorganized, disintegrated and lifeless. Some of his ancestors had died for their faith, but his father was more interested in the victories of Napoleon than in those of Ohristianity. The childhood of Roussel-named Napoleon for the Emperor-was uneventful. His school days have left nothing on record in any way exceptional. At the age of fourteen he began to learn a trade; but A PIONEER OF THE GOSPEL IN FRANCE.

this was far from being in keeping with his aspirations. In 1825 he entered the theological faculty of G~neva. In 1829, having finished his studies, and having been ordained to the ministry, he became pastor of the church of Havre, from which he removed to St. Etienne in 1831.

Roussel had left Geneva at a time when theological teachings were rationalistic; but when living evangelical ideas were once more to assert themselves, and when the French speaking churches were to be quickened by the most remarkable revival of modern times. French Protestantism was at this time both shallow and lifeless. Its religion had no personal element in it, its theology was at best a vague supernaturalism, without contact with individual life. Preaching had lost its power, and sin was presented in the pulpit as an accident-and not a part of our nature; while the divinity of Christ, when at all referred to, was touched upon with hesitancy. About this time a mighty revival of r.eligion shook to their very center the churches of Switzerland and those of France. It began at first with the labors of Robert Haldane, and Cesar Malan, but soon it was Cellerier, Gaussen, Adolphe Monod, Vinet, Merle d' Aubigne and other distinguished spirits. Roussel was a formalist whose objective creed corresponded to no objective reality. The preaching of Cesar Malan and of Haldane, in Geneva, had probably excited his contempt, but it had none the less brought him to a healthy spirit of prayerful inquiry. His class-mate, Adolphe Monod, settled in Lyons, had left the city of Calvin in the same frame of mind, but now he was converted. He had too much life and earnestness to be at peace with a lifeless church. Soon, his consistory dismissed him. His bearing in these circumstances, his beautiful Christian spirit and life, greatly moved Roussell. While his religious experience may be considered as a part of that great irresistible revival of religion known among French Prostestants as "Ie Reveil," Adolphe Monod was, after God, the greatest power that worked the radical change in Roussel and which brought him to the foot of the cross. From this time a new earnestness and a new activity took possession of him. Not long after, he left St. Etienne to evangelize French settlers in Algeria. On his way there he stopped in Marseilles to spend a few days with a fellow-student, Armand-Delille. Both had left the Geneva School of Theology permeated with its virtual rationalism. Roussel was now rejoicing in the sunlight of God's love. Delille was still under the cloud. Roussel became the instrument in his conversion. Armand-Delille was afterwards, and is still, foremost among aggressive French pastors. On his return from Algeria, Roussel was called to Marseilles. A terrible scourge of cholera visited the city at this time. One of the first victims was his wife. Still he remained at his post, working day and night for those visited by the p,lague, except when he tore himself away from his dangerous and arduous duties to visit the dying and attend the funeral of Protestants in Toulon. There few examples of greater zeal in such trying circumstances.

In 1839, Roussel was invited to become the chicf editor of l'Esperance, a paper representing the interests of Protestant orthodoxy. He accepted, and went to live in Paris. We can hardly speak of his work as an editor; still, in this capacity, he uttered no uncertain sound. Ever ready to defend the great truths of evangelical Christianityagainst the Rationalists, to stir up his brethren to missionary activity, to vindicate the rights of Protestantism in the face of the audacious intolerance and shameless proceedings of the Catholic clergy, he used a ready, humorous and witty pen, which seemed to play with sarcasm and irony as with a whip, under which all concerned smarted; although we do not know of any case where his charity was seriously at fault. His task was almost beyond any man's power for he wished to make his paper a political one, whose politics would be absolutely guided by the gospel-a lofty journalistic ideal for France or America, but where has such an ideal been realized? After four years of noble struggles to maintain l'Esperance on such a basis, it passed into other hands to become a strictly religious paper.

At the very outset of the ReveiZ the churches of France and of Switzerland were seized with a remarkable missionary spirit. The Swiss began their missionary work at home, then went over into Italy. The Evangelical Society of Geneva was soon founded, and began to evangelize France ia 1832. They looked toward America, sent their missionaries to Canada, where they established the Grande Ligne Mission, and the Pointe aux Trembles Mission, while French Protestants organized the Societe Evangelique in 1833, whose work was the evangelization of France. Roussel was ever an enthusiastic friend of Home Missions; to them he consecrated the best of his life. No one saw better than he that French Protestanism must become missionary or die. He hailed with delight the first efforts in France of the Evangelical Society of Geneva, and those of the Evangelical Society of France. Moreover, he felt that, compared with former times, this period was most favorable to the principles of the gospel. Were not the most cultivated people of Paris drawn to the Christian socialism of St. Simon? and was not the picture of Jesus in the rooms of the socialists? Was not the thrist for something that neither Catholicism nor infidelity could give apparent? The time fpr action had come, and soon after Roussel was in the thickest of the fray.

In 1830 the people of the little town of Senneville, about forty miles south of Paris, called a priest who had broken away from Romanism to be their pastor. They built for him a church and paid his salary, but the church was soon closed by the authorities. For seven years they refused to submit to the Catholic hierarchy. They wrote to the king, asking permis~ion to change their religion, but their respectful petition remained unnoticed. At last they urged the Protestants of Paris to come. Roussel set out at once to visit them. He informed them of the demands of evangelical religion on their faith and life. They expressed at once their desire to accept Protestantism, with its privileges and responsibilities. On the following Sunday Roussel conducted divine worship in their chapel, but in less than a fortnight he found fifty soldiers in front of the chapel who prevented him entering; and who not only locked and sealed the door, but gave him only ten mmutes to leave the town. He was summoned to the oourt of Mantes together with nine members of his congregation. In spite of the article of the Constitution which granted" freedom of worship" to all, they were each fined sixteen franos, were forbidden to reassemble, and had to pay all costs. Roussel appealed to a higher court. The court session was at Versailles. Barrot, the most eloquent lawyer of the time, pleaded with force the cause of religious liberty; Roussel did better, because, as soon as he had faced the legal aspect of the case, he took the great apostolic stand that has given to Christianity its grand~ est confessors. "Whether you absolve me or not, I shall return to Senneville. If you condemn me again and send me to prison, leaving the prison, I shall return to Senneville. This I should do because my duty is there, and because as a Christian and a minister of the gospel, it is better that I should obey God rather than men." The court condemned him to pay the amount of the first fine and the cost'of appeal. Undaunted by this, Roussel brought the case before the Supreme Court, where it met the same fate. It was not the spirit of mere opposition that led him to continue the struggle, but the feeling that it was the cause of French religious liberty that was at stake, and the highest interest of immortal souls. Senneville suffered, but did not yield. Missionaries and pastors paid frequent visits to the people, and later on their church was re-opened.

Not far from the City of Limoges is the town of Villefavard. Freed from the Roman Catholic church since the French Revolution, its people had called among them a Gallican priest. In 1843 this priest received from a friendly hand a book of controversy by the celebrated Protestant minister, Drelincourt. He read it, changed his convictions, and told his people that he was a Protestant. " We will be Protestants also," said all but four of them. They forthwith wrote to the Bible Society to send them a colporteur. One was sent, and he met with such encouragement that he wrote to Paris for a pastor•. Roussel offered to go, and on the next Sunday he was in Villefavard" surrounded by an audience of more than 400 hearers-nearly the whol~ population of the village. Here again he was pursued by the govern" ment, although he had carefully submitted to all the formaliti~1! Qf th~ law in its severest application. Again he re-appeared in Paris to plead the cause of religious liberty. He and his friends did not leave a stone unturned until they had succeeded in securing permission to continue the work at Villefavard. At once Roussel, his wife and child and servant, started for the province formerly known as Limousin. The inhabitants of Villefavard lived on poor bread, chestnuts and milk, and dwelt in miserable huts, most of them having but one room. The inn-keeper had two rooms. Roussel hired one of them, which he divided into two by means of sheets and blankets, thus securing greater comfort. It was not long before Roussel rented the other room for a school, in which he and Madame Roussel began to teach the children of the village.

Roussel not only obtained permission to preach the gospel, but also to use for that purpose the Oatholic church, as there were no longer any Roman Oatholics in the village. That permission delighted the people. As soon as the official documents arrived, they went to the church, the altar was removed, the saints were dethroned, all other accessories of the Roman Oatholic worship were set to one side, and the ministry proper of Roussel began. This flock became sincerely evangelical; their lives were influenced by the word of God, and their children were taught in the Protestant schools.

The work at Villefavard was no sooner begun than the mayor, an alderman, and six counsellors of Belladent, a neighboring village, sent Roussel an urgent appeal to come and preach to their people. There he started a mission, brought a minister, a school-teacher, and built a church. He also started a mission in Rancon, another village, with a first attendance of more than five hundred hearers. As in Belladent, he called a missionary and a teacher. Seldom was there a man more active. He sought everywhere for opportunities, answered every appeal, faced every call-and there were many. Let us quote from one of his letters written at this time; it is like an echo of Reformation days in Germany: "I would like to give you a general idea of what one may expect here, and to that end I can do no better than to set forth before you the experiences of last week at Rancon. It was on the day of the county fail'. The peasants came from every direction. A man entered my room as an envoy from his town. He began by asking me what they should do to secure a minister. We were yet speaking, when four persons came in and enquired when I could go to them to open a station. They have already sent me a petition covered with signatures. I had scarcely answered them, when a third deputation from another village entered with a similar request. Before all' had left, four peasants, from four different neighboring villages, came to tell me that they and their relatives wished to become Protestants. At length a fifth deputation appeared to ask me for evangelical ministrations. "

Soon after, four new stations were added to those already mentioned, but Limoges itself, where many Protestant martyrs were burned during the 16th and 17th centuries, where temples were many times alternately built by Protestants and destroyed by Catholics, had, at this time, neither temple, school, nor religious services. In 1845 Roussel laid the foundation of a temple, while he preached to kindly-diRposed audiences. After his two-fold ministry of edification in this city, he went to Mansle, and from Mansle to Angouleme. Everywhere he drew large audiences of Catholics. The people became greatly interested in the Bible, and Protestant books became so popular that at a fair a Roman Catholic bookseller tried to sell his own books as Protestant ones. Village after village called for htborers. In a village called Ambazac the people at once collected money to rent a house, which they used as a temple. In most places the services took place in large barns. At Mansle, the Catholic authorities, seeing that at least two thousand people attended the meetings, again tried to stop the work, and brought Roussel before the courts, where he was fined in the first instance and acquitted in the second.

In 1847 Roussel returned to Paris, his heart overflowing with hope. In six years he had not only established twelve churches and twelve Protestant day schools, and built several temples, but he had seen many souls turned to God. The times seemed to him auspicious. The need of the hour was unquestionably that of men able to do popular missionary work. He tried to meet that want by establishing a school of evangelization.

Paris seemed the best city of France for that purpose. The predominance of Paris at that time, its influence in the domain of politics, of thought, of science, of fashion, was paramount. To Roussel, Paris seemed the strategic point whence the gospel could be most easily spread through France. His school was to be an institution" where devoted Christians would find in prayer and the study of the Bible the strength and wisdom necessary to enable them to visit and pray with those willing to receive them." Moreover, this would be a place of worship where those who had been evangelized during the week by the students would be addressed on Sunday by the pastor. It was thought that after two years of such a life the students would be prepared to carry the H Good News" into different parts of France. It was also hoped that a large number of earnest Christians would join the movement to evangelize their neighbors. It was to be a sort of French " Mildmay" for men.

In 1847 the school was opened. Adolphe Monod and and Dr. de Pressense were among the five professors of the institution. Roussel opened his own home to the students, who came in larger numbers than could be admitted. They were immediately set to the systematic study of the Bible, and to practical work for souls, chiefly through visitation a.nd t)l~ distributiou ot tracts. Houssel composed able, sharp, and concille statements of evangelical truth, which were printed in large type and posted by his pupils in different parts of. the capital. Pupils and professors were full of hope, the confidence of Protestants in the school was great, when the Revolution of 1848 dealt a deathblow to it by the economic crisis which it brought upon France. Subsequently, Napoleon III. consummated the wreck of the school by his arbitrary and despotic rule. The school and its rudime~tary realization passed away, the scheme of evangelization was not put into practice, but the spirit of Christian aggresOliveness of Roussel has survived; and God has since raised up other men to carry out, in an enlarged form, the school.and work of evangelization which he had conceived and attempted. Leon Pilatte, Pasteur Richard, and Rev. R. W. McAll have entered into the" promised1and," of which Roussel had only seen glimpses. His missionary churches were closed, some for four, some for five, some for ten years. Most of them, however, survived, and remain to-day enduring nionuments to the courage, the faith and the zeal of Roussel.

Roussel fought three great enemies, Romanism, Infidelity and Indifference. His numerous tracts are masterpieces of the kind, whether they be directed against popes, priests, preachers or infidels. They were so hated by the clergy and so mercilessly pursued by the police that even during the Second Republic, in 1851, a French Protestant bookseller, who unknowingly chanced to have a few thousand of them in an old stock which he had bought, was condemned to three months' imprisonment and fined 500 francs. Our missionary wrote few large books, but his one hundred tracts and booklets have been a great power among French-speaking Romanists. No tract has ever opened the eyes of so many Catholics as his "Why Does Your Priest Forbid Your Reading the Bible?" With all his other work he found time to write on science, history and religion, but always for the masses, with the uncommon talent of bringing the loftier subjects within the reach of popular intelligence. Of him it may be said that he had the rare gift, popuZariser sans vuZ~ariser.

Roussel was particularly fitted for his work and times. While his studies had given him great erudition.. his conversion great concern for souls, he was impelled onward by uncommon enthusiasm. Ever watching for opportunities, he grasped them as they appeared above the horizon, and his rich, practical common sense enabled him to make the best use of them. He had all the great gifts that earn for a great preacher a permanent popularity. He was a rapid thinker, had a large modern, concrete, popular vocabulary, and a voice, strong, sonorous and clear. He fascinated his hearers by his originality and simplicity. He was not only a living contrast to Roman Catholic priests, but also to his Protestant brethren, who could not speak without a gown, and who, in the pulpit, used a religious language that was to the French

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

masses what that of the Friends would be to Americans at large. With voice and pen he passionately toiled to advance the kingdom of God in France, and to him, as to no other man, can be applied the name which a filial hand has written as the title of a book recently devoted to his memory, "A Pioneer of the Gospel."

THE MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL-A. T. P.] The Land of the Inquisition.

THE arms of the Escurial bear the motto: Post Fata Resurgo, with the sun emerging from behind clouds. That motto is prophetic.

Nothing more wonderful has saluted the eyes of God's watchers who wait for the morning than the recent work of the gospel in thie Land of the Inquisition, where the ashes of 10,000 martyrs may be found, who were burned alive for their faith's sake. Three hundred years of ecclesiastical despotism, upheld by the awful appliances of torture, had desolated the Spanish church. But for twenty years past, this coun- try has been the arena of very remarkable triumphs. Already, when Pastor Fliedner, of Madrid, addressed the Evangelical Alliance in Oopenhagen, in 1884, there were more than ] 2,000 evangelical disci- ples, representing nearly 100 congregations, courageously holding their ground against papal opposition, in various parts of Spain; and over 8,000 children were in Ohristian schools, with high schools at Madrid, St. Sebastian and Puerto Santa Maria; and Sunday-schools every- where, and evangelical hospitals at Madrid and Barcelona.

In 1883 the Luther-festival was observed even in the cradle-land of Inquisitorial cruelty, and the first evangelical students were matricu- lated in the university at the capital. Previous to 1868, not even a New Testament would have been tolerated in Spain; and now the pub- lications of the Bible and tract societies are spreading so fast that it is difficult for the supply to keep up with the demand.

Those who apologize for Romanism and question whether it be even worth while to send missionaries to papal lands, should visit such countries as Mexico and Spain. As in Brazil and Italy it is St. Joseph that is practically worshipped, so in Spain it is the virgin: in fact, the great day of the Passion Season is not the good Friday of the Lord's death, but the Friday previous, sacred to the Virgin of Sorrows. Her breast is pierced with seven swords, and beneath are the words: Is there a sorrow like to my sorrow? and above, "I am the Mediatrix ofthe human race!" The children's bedtime prayer is: " Oon Dios me acuesto, "With God I go to sleep, Oon Dios me levanto ; With God I wake; Oon la Virgen Maria Even with the Virgin Mary Y el Espirito Sant{)." And the Holy Spirit."

In connection with this displacement of the Mediator by His human mother, there is a practical idolatry that is scarcely surpassed by the lowest pagans. In the sanctuary of Our Lady of Gliada]oupe is a black wooden image dressed gorgeously, and having a special costume for each new festival, which even royal princesses deem it an honor to make. To the doors of the Spanish chapel at Madrid a leaflet was affixed, representing Mary, Queen of Angels, supported on each hand by a praying angel; beneath is a foot-measure with the inscription: "This is the true measure of the sole of the foot of the Most Holy Virgin, kept with great veneration in a convent of Spain. Pope John XXIII, has accorded 300 years' indulgence to all who will kiss this measure and say three Ave Marias. Clement VIII. confirmed these indulgences in 1603, and they are obtainable as often as desired for the souls of the blest in purgatory and for the greater honor of the Queen of Angels. It is permissible to take from this measure others, and hereby obtain thel same indulgences. Mary, Mother of Graces, pray for us. This is sold in the chapel of our deal' Lady of Solitude, in Her chapel in the street of Doves, and to her honor. Madrid, 1883."

The great means by which God is illumining this death-shade of idolatry and superstition is His Holy Word. But the Bible has not found its way into Spain without resistance. A colporteur sold in the market place of Montalborejo a large copy of the Word of God. A priest, just leaving the adjoining church, snatched it from the buyer and flung it to the ground, exclaiming, "'l.'he books of these heretics shall not come into our village." He led on an assault, in which the colporteur, pelted with stones, was glad to escape with life. Five weeks afterward, he passed that same hamlet at evening, when he thought he would not be recognized. But the first man who met him asked if he were not the Bible-man. Truth compelled him to say" I am," though not without fear. What was his surprise, however, to find that, instead of stoning him, the people were now all clamoring for his books! And mark how God has brought about this wondrous change. A grocer, picking up the Bible which the priest had thrown to the ground, had torn out the leaves and used them as wrappingpaper for his soap and candles and cheese. The Spaniards unwrapped their wares, and were attracted to read the words printed in large type upon them; and so the precious truths taught in narrative and parable found their way into their he.1rts, and they went to the shopkeeper to get more, and when the stock was exhausted prayed God to send back the colporteur with his bibles. His reappearance was the signal for the immediate sale of all his books; and then they begged him to stay and teach them the truth which the Book contained. Pastor Fliedner well says, it reminds us of the words on Luther's monument at Worms: " The gospel which our Lord put into mouths of His apostles, that is His sword, with which as with thunder and lightning, He strikes in the world." With that weapon alone, the Almighty has been driving before Him the armies of the aliena and beating down the strongholds of the Devil.

Pastor Fliedner, on his way to prison, where he had the privilege of being cast for Ohrist's sake, looked over the tracts he had with him and rejoiced to find them suit.tble to distribute among prisoners. But he was compelled to leave them outside his cell. His handcuffs were so loosely holding his wrists thathe managed to slip his hands through and passed them to the sergeant. Thereupon the jailer put a fetter around his ankle and pushed him into a cell, with five others, but kept his books for his boy, for the sake of the pictures. Pastor Fliedner cared less for being shut in a cell than for having his tracts shut out. Suddenly he was called out and searched by the jailer, who coolly appropriated his handkerchief, the little money he had about him, and even the pocket-knife which was his little boy's gift. Indignant at such robbery, Pastor.Fliednersaid,"What do they here call people who take what is not their own?" "You call me a thief, do you?" said the brutal jailer, and violently boxed his ear. Then fixing a weight of 350 pounds to his fetter, he shoved him back into the dungeon, and flung his tracts after him, saying, "I will have nothing that belongs' to you."

The prisoners pounced on the tracts. " Ah, you are a Protestant! You believe in God. We do not, and have long ceased to." "Yes," he replied, "I do believe in a God." "But have you seen him?" " No ; but when the jailer speaks and answers you through that closed door, you know he is there, though you don't see him. So I speak to God in prayer, and when He answers me I know He is there." "Well," they rejoined, "how do you know He hears and answers you?" Pastor Fliedner then referred to the scene they had just witnessed, the rude box on the ear; and, calling their attention to his own tall and stalwart frame and the ease with which he could have dealt a blow that would have felled the dim.inutive jailer to the earth, he said, "I had a mind to strike him back, and double him up, but I sent up to God a prayer for patience, and it was at once granted me, and now I shall have patience given me till the end." This was a practical example of the power of prayer that those men, wont to yield to passion, could well understand. And the result was that those prisoners read and prayed together in that dungeon, and when Pastor Fliedner, at three o'clock in the morning, awoke, he saw one of those convicts reading by the dim light the parable of the prodigal son, and so he "thanked God for that box on the ear."

In May, 1884, three young disciples were thrown into prison for not worshipping" the host," as it was borne past. But, like Paul and Silas, they prayed and sang praises unto God, even in jail, and a by-passer in the street sent them five francs for their sweet singing. After the ten days of their sentence expired, the Judge demanded the fine of fifty francs. They had no money, and he remanded them to prison for another ten days. Two days later he set them free; for the priest had complained that his parishioners stood morning and evening before the prison, listening to the hymns they sang; and that the in- terest and sympathy they were exciting would only make more Protest- ants! And so they were set free.

This brief narrative of facts may serve to show us how the living God is moving with His mission band. Even in the land of the Holy Office, the blood of the martyrs, that seed of the church, is now spring- ing up from soil black with the ashes of the "heretics." The first in- stance in which the blood of a heretic was shed by the solemn forms of law was in 385, when Priscillian, leader of the Gnostics in Spain, was put to the sword at the instigation of Bishop Hacius. And now, 1,500 years after, the pure, sweet gospel is flowing like the river of the water of life, to turn that desert of the Inquisition into the garden of the Lord.

The ecclesiastical history of Spain is written in blood. The Ara- gonese branch of the Inquisition can be traced as far back as 1232; at first its severest sentence was the confiscation of property; toward the close of the 15th century the Cardinal Archbishop of Seville gave it a new impulse, and it assumed in time the huge proportions of a mon- ster, becoming more despotic and cruel than in any other European state. In 1478 a papal bull authorized the establishment of the Tribunal, and the consent of Ferdinand and Isabella gave it the sanc- tion of Royalty. The first formal court was established at Seville, and on Jan. 6, 1481, the first auto da fe was held, six persons being burned alive. In 1483 Torquemada became Grand Inquisitor General of all Spain, and the organic laws of the new Tribunal were framed, which Inquisitor General Valdez, in 1561, brought to their final form. Ap- pointed jointly by King and Pope, the inquisitors-general became in- vested with absolute power. Llorente estimates that under Torquemada 8,800 were burned; under Seza, 1,664; under Ximenes, 2,536. From 1483 to 1808-when Joseph Bonaparte abolished the Inquisition-the estimate is: burned alive, 31,912; burned in effigy, 17,659; subjected to various pains, penalties and penances, 291,450, a totaZ number of victims reaching 323,362 ! .

Yet here, in this central fortress of Inquisitorial horrors and ter- rors, the word of God, the gospel tract, the song of grace, the trans- formed iife of saintly men and women, without one carnal weapon, are moving with the power of God, to turn the land of many martyrs into the land of many churches and schools of Christ. Spain may yet, lead Christendom in the defence of the Protestant faith•. 592 HAVE WE TOO MANY MISSIONARY PERIODICALS? [AUG., HAVE WE TOO MANY MISSIONARY PERIODICALS? [EDITORIAL.-J. M. S.] THE Publishers of this REVIEW recently seIit a letter to some of our prominent ministers, asking for a brief expression of opinion as to its scope and merits. The response in every instance was kind and encouraging. We venture, on our editorial responsibility, to give here the reply of our respected and beloved brother, Dr. Cuyler, of Brooklyn, who expressed a" fear" that may have occurred to other minds, and one that we deem per- tinent and worthy of consideration.

Says Dl'. Cuyler: .. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD is a. powerful periodica.l ; but I ha.ve one tea.r, viz.: that since a.bout all the Foreign Mission enterprisesare conducted by denominational boards or societies, and all of these have their missionary journals, will the good people find time to read them and yours also? Do we not need to ha.ve more reading of the present journa.IB. rather than the addition of more new periodicals'" .

We have great respect for Dr. Cuyler's judgment, on this as on other matters in which he takes a deep interest. And still we think his opinion in this case is based on a superficial and hasty view of the question. And we will state in brief some reasons for so thinking: 1. So far as known to the writer, Dr. Cuyler stands quite alone in thi!<1 opinion. The editors and publishers have received (literally) thousands of expressions from leading pastors of aU'denominations, from the secretaries of missionary societies in all parts of the world, from intelligent and influ- entiallaymen, from our missionaries in every land, from woman's boards of missions, from youthful bands of missionary workers, from student vol- unteers, from Y. M. C. Associations, from heads of families, from profes- sors in colleges and theological seminaries, and from the leading religious papers and missionary periodicals of Christendom-and from all these sources of intelligent judgment and disinterested opinion not one expression has met our eye or ea.r othel' than that of warmest commendation and God- speed. Even on the platform of the World's great Conference in London, THE MISSIONARY REvmw OF THE WORLD (then but a few months old) was several times referred to with warmest praise and thanksgiving to God.

Very many of these testimonials have deepJy touched our hea.rts, and stim- ulated our zeal and courage in the enterprise to which we have committed ourselves in obedience to what seemed to Dr. Pierson and myself a plain call of God. Thus the weight of testimony is decidedly against our good brother's opinion, so far as least as this REVIEW is concerned.

In response to the same publishers' circular, sent to some fifty persons in all, came very strong words, from some of the most intelligent and prominent men in the Christian church. As they present various phases of the subject, and their judgment is entitled to consideration, we trust it will not ~e thought immodest in us if we give a few of them in this connection.

We want it distinctly understood by our readers that we are not engaged in any private personal enterprise for selfish ends. The cause of this Re- view is simply the cause of Christian missions, conducted for the honor of Christ.

OPINIONS OF EMINENT MINISTERS. the magazine in Its entirety leaves little to be desired either as regards the separate fields In Rev. C. H. Parkhurst, D.D., New York: which missionary work is being done, or a8 relates to the general problems of missionary .. No one who desires to hold in bird's-eye interest." view the movement which the militant church at large is making upon the enemy's territory Rt. Rev. F. D. Huntinjtton, D.D., can aiford to dispense with THE MISSIONARY LL.D., Risbop of Central New York: •. In the REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Each of its depart- widespread and ever-increasing interest felt ments is full of carefnllyedited instruction, and

HAVE WE .rOO MANY MISSIONARY PERIODICALS?

among Christian people In the great missionary sionary facts and methods. I shall take pleasmovements of t~e church militant. there must ure in speaking a good word for it whenever be constant occasion, especially among edu- opportunity offers." cated and educating minds, to seek for accurate information respecting all parts of the lield, Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., of Beirut, and .all departments of the service. Such a Syria, than whom, for position, service, and carefully gathered treasnry of knowledge, at qnalifications, no missionary's words would once authentic and comprehensive, is THB command greater respect: .. THE MISSIONARY MISSIONARY RliVIEW OF THB WORLD. REVIEw OF THE WORLD is a. noble tribute and a most effective contribution to the cause of Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D;D., Secretary of world-wide missions. It is highly appreciated Board of Missions Methodist Episcopal by missionaries io the field for its able and fer- Church: .. I am very greatly pleased with the vid treatment of great missionary themes, its successive numbers. The amount of informa- wide outlook, and its unrivalled statistical sumtilln which they bring from various portions of maries. That the Christian church hail such a the mission field renders them invaluable to magazineat hand, and that the missionary cause the student of missions. And the thorough throughout the world has such an organ, iQ discussion of live topiCS connected with mission- both gratifying and Significant. No pastor at ary work very greatly increases their value." home, and no missionary abroad. should be without it. The marvelous movements of Rev. A. F. Schauftler, D.D., New York: Providence io the interests of missions, the ex- "I do not see how THB REVIBW could be panding and cumulative energies of grace as made better than it is, and I do not see how any they appear at so many points In the world, and one who has the charge of a church can get the unprecedented opportnnities of this era oC along without it. The bonnd volume which I missionary activity, all call for just such a preh..ve ..Iso is a very encyclopedia of grand and sentation as your REVIBW aims to give." useful knowledge. and has already been used in my work many times. I do wish that every Howard Crosby, D.D.: "Snpplies a longmioister would get and read THB REVIBW. It felt want. • • • • It will meet both the Iitwould do a world of good, for it is sparklingly erary and spiritual taste of God's people." written." Dr. William Henry Green, Princeton Professor Wm. C. WUkinson, D.D.: Theological Seminary: "I have read THE MIS- .. THE MISSIONABY REVIEw OF THE WORLD SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD from the has excited more interest and more zeal for the beginning with Increasiog ioterest. The comcause of missions in my family than have all prehensiveness of its plan and the extraordiother agencies combined, apart from the Word nary pains and diligence shown in gathering of God, that ever entered my house. I found it late and reliable information from every quaralready known and highly prized a year ago ter, together with the value and attractiveness among the missionaries oC the Levant. More of its special articles, make it quite Indispensathan once J there heard it pronounced the best ble' for everyone who would take an iotelligent missionary periodical in lhe world." survey of the present state and progress of missions, as conducted by the various Christian Rev. Herrick Johnson, D.D.: "Drs. bodies in all p..rts of the earth." Sherwood and Pierson deserve the thanks of the entire chnrch, ..nd of the whole Christian M. H., Houston, D.D., Sec. of ForeIgn world, for their'masterly editing of this superb periodical. There is nothing equal to it within lIIissions of the Presb. Church in the U. S. my knowledge in the entire lield of missions." (South): .. Itisagain to the whole church to have a magazine so capacious as yours, which Rev. A. J. F. Behrends, D.D.: "We is stored to the full with information, which need just snch an ecumenical missionary mag..· every Christian should rejoice to have." zine." Arthur Edwards, D.D., Editor North- Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., Secretary Board of Missions Reformed Church: .. For western OhriBtian Advocate: "I send merely abilty of editorship, breadth ofview, earnest ad- a line to say th..t your missionary magazine is vocacy of advance all along the line and volume simply splendid, It is full of lire, brains, news, of general information, it is iovaluable. To suggestion, religion a.nd holy contagion. Go the pastor especially indispensable. There Is ahead and set the churches on lire. God bless no substitute; and he will be crippled in this you." br..nch of service who attempts to do without It.' r. D. Witherspoon,D.D.,LL.D., Louis- Joseph Cook: "Breadth of outlook, am- ville, Ky.: "The Christian who, in the spirit of ple information, zealous loyalty to evangelical true CatholiCity, desires to be informed as to trnth, great editori..l skill, and an intense and the great mission..ry enterprises and operations lofty devoutness of spirit pervading everypage, ofall churches, and in all lands, will fiod io THill make It a periodical of extraordinary value." MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD jnst what he needs. Its pages are crowded with the latest Misll Frances E. Willard writes; "It and most satisfactory Information from all is the best thing of the kind I kno w of. I hear mission fields and upon all mission topics, whilst good things said of it on every hand. It is so great themes involving the principles and con- fresh and cosmopolitan in its putting of mls- duct of missions are treated at large in each number by the ablest writers of the day." Rev. F. Holm, Seo. Danish Evangelical THE MISSIONARY REVIEW takes within its Missionary Society: .. I reoeive THE MISSION- ken the mission work of all Protestant chnrches, ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD regularly and am and is the faithful and friendly observer of very grateful for it. When read by me it is sent every method of gospel elIort all the world to the editor of our missionary paper. In the over, irrespective of church or denomination, last number of this paper, he has giveu a traus- but in loving and cordial sympathy with all the latiou of Dr. Pierson's memorable paper on Scriptural endeavors to win souls for Christ. home work for missions, read by him at the Such a magazine is much needed in Great General Conference in London, and in doing so Britian in this busy age, having a comprehensive he has seized the opportunity to reoommend view of the highest and noblest work of tbe your review as the most complete, most im- whole church of Christ; but until a mon thly of partial, best written and best conducted of the this description has been started, we recom- numerous missionary periodicals of our· days.'" mend all who are interested in world-wide missions to subscribe to this American monthly. PRESS NOTICES. -Servicefm" the King, (England.) [We add a rew out of thousands.] THE most complete thing of the kInd in ex- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW has already won for istence. Not only collated intelligence from itself, by its catholicity and comprehensiveness every part of the mission-field, but articles, llnd thorough treatment of missionary ques- biographical sketches, reviews, statistics, as tions, a unique place in the periodical literature well. A few copies of this incompal'able misof missions. It is the organ of no one church or sionary magazine in a church would go far to society, but aims at representing the great make it a" missionary church." And a mis- missionary movement as a whole, and gathers sionary church is always one that does most together with admirabie impartiality the work at home.-Oanadian Independent. methods and results of all the churches and socie.ies in the mission-field. It thus occupies ONE of the most valuable features is the space a sphere quite different from the ordinary it gives to the literatnre of missions. Its demissionary records, and within its eighty pages partment of statistics is especially important; it can discuss missionary problems as they can- and not less interesting, if less valnable. is the not possibly do.-Ohurch of Scotland Mission international department, under which trans- Report. lated selections from missionary periodicals of aU countries are given. The editorialcontribu- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW covers the Whole tions are, however, by far the most attractive foreign work of all the different organizations, feature of the periodical, and the one most caland teems with the freshest facts from the culated te arouse interest, especially of the entire field. Nothing we have ever met with is yonng, in the subject of missions.-The New So bold, fearless and independent, or discusses York Evangelist. with such candor and so intelligently the various phases of missions. There is no other pub- THIS periodical is uniqne in its purpose, conlication like it, or that even approaches it, in fined to no one denomination, aiming to be a its many admirable featnres.-Ohristtan at review of missions throughout the wQrld. It is Work. no disparagement to The Missionary Herald, or any other missionary monthly, to say that THE REVIEW sweeps its vision over the entire this miSSionary review occnpies a place wholly world, and it not only sees, but knows how to by itself of great importance. In the stupendtell what it sees. If the high standard of ous undertaking to which the church of our literary excellence so far sustained can be con- time is beginning to arouse itself, we are not tinuously held, we shall have a magazine of alone. There are many and powerfnl Christian missions which will be the peer of our best organizations engaged in the same work. There literary monthlies in quality and interest.- is much which we all need to learn from each American Missimwry. other. Pastors and others in preparation for missionary discourses and missionary concerts, THE MISSIONAIlY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will find a great deal in this work that wfll be easily distances, by its high literary ability, its ofpecnllar interest and value to them, especially breadth of discussion and information, and its in what may be termed the literature of misworld-wide sweep of survey, all other mission_ sions.-The Inter-iol·. ary peri-odicals.-Lutheran Observer. No man who wisbes to keep up with current THE REVIEW is needed by every minister who missionary movements, and to read the newest would be thoroughly furnished for efficient thoughts of foremost thinkers on missionary work, and when he gets it he will want to pre- subjects, can afford to be without THE MISSIONserve it; one will not be conten t to borrow It ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.-Oumberiand from a neighbor, nor will he care to give it Presbyterian. away if he subscribes to it. The yearly volumes of THE REVIEW are annual encyelopredias 01 SAYS The Ohristian Leader, Of Scotland, a misslons.-National Baptist weekly of rare merit and influence: " The absolute necessity of evangelizing our cities. if No one can read its pages without being in- we would save the nation and evangelize the spired with a warmer zeal and a brighter hope Iworld, is a truth enforced in a profoundly imfor missions. Send for this excellent periodical pressive paper by Dr. J. M. Sberwood,jointtor yourself, for your pastor, or for your anxiliary.-Woman's Missionary Rceord. editor with Dr. Pierson. in the current number As an organ of the missionary cause. this periodof THE MISSIONARY REVIEW Oil' THE WORLD. icalleaves an others immeasurably in therear/'

2. We quite agree with Dr. Cuyler, that we" need to have more reading," of a missionary character. It is a thousand pities that our" missionary journals" are not read more than they are. There are hundreds of them, and some of them are excellent in their way, as The Missionary Herald. The Gospel in All Lands, The Church at Home and Abroad, Regions Beyond, China's Millions, etc. But the complaint is and always has been, they are not read; with half a dozen exceptions, their circulation is very limited. They attract no attention outside of their respective, limited corporate or missionary circles. They do not reach and guide public sentiment, or create, enlarge and emphasize the missionary spil'it and enthuse the church with it. Our society organs and board journals have had the field all to themselves for a long while, and no doubt they have done their best to rouse the church to do her duty, to interest the world in missions, to meet the stupendous demands and exigencies of this missionary age. But, confessedly, they have failed of this,at least to a large extent. The people will not read themwe mean the mass even of professing Christians-and hence their influence is scarcely felt beyond their own immediate narrow circles. They are indispeniable, it may be, and certainly useful in their particular spheres. But they fail to meet the increasing and imperative demands of the times. The missionary work has outgrown them in a great measure. God's Spirit and providence have been at work in these latter days in a wonderful, a majestic way. A new era has dawned. All barriers are thrown down. The nations are pleading, and waiting for the gospel. A new and mighty impulse is felt. A thousand questions, innumerable problems, confront us. New conditions, new possibilities, new auxiliaries, have sprung into being. The agencies and appliances that may have sufficed in former days are not adapted to or sufficient for the new order of things. From the nature of the case this class of journals are local in scope and work; they are restricted by corporate or denominational lines ; they are limited in space, lay no claim to literary merit, and take no means to enlist the consecrated intellectual talent of the world in the great and rapidly enlarging missionary enterprise of the age. Especially in this day, when secular and literary magazines are multiplied and made as attractive and irresistible {is the best literary talent and artistic beauty and business enterprise can make them, it were unreasonable to expect that our comparatively dull, dry, perfunctory society and boal'd organs and missionary journals, edited by secretaries whose hands are full of other pressing work and the staple of which consists largely of the details of missionary life and work among the heathen, can even hold their own, much less have any great attraction for young, ardent, active, minds or even for the mass of reading and intelligent Christan men and women. They are not made mentally or spiritually attractive, and hence are not read; and Dr. Cuyler will have cause to lamentthis lact as long as he lives ! We may all regret the fact never so much, but it will remain a fact nevertheless.

And simply because the mass of the people of God will not read this class of journals, shall no effort be made to produce and sustain a missionary monthly that will be read-a missionary magazine that, for literary ability. for masterfy discussion of the grand themes and the living questions of the age from the missionary standpoint, shall be the peer of Harper and Scribner, and shall find its way, side by side with them, into the study of the minister, into the family circle, and on the tables of our "reading rooms," in college and seminary and Y. M. C. A's, and our public libraries? When individual self-denial and heroic courage, without aid or promise from any of the boards or other orgamzations of the church, were made willing in God's providence to put brains, hard work and push into such an nndertaking, from simple love to the cause, in order to supply a felt need-to elevate and make attractive missionary literature-may they not reasonably look for friendly recognition and co-operation Il'om pastors like Dr. Cuyler, filling high positions in the church and lamenting the want of practical interest in the missionary literature furnished by the old missionary journals? Is it, as a matter of enlightened policy or of Christian ethics, a wise thing to do to deprecate and discourage the circulation among his people of a missionary magazine of a new order-one which heis pleased to characterize as a "powerful periodical "-on the ground that it might interfere with the organ of his own church board? Would it not seem highly propel' to give his people a fairchance to judge for themselves, as many who do not" find time" to read the denominational journal might perchance find time and have the will to read one of entirely a different order-as we know some of them do in spite of the pastor's position? Doubtless there are scores of other godly men and women in his great congregation who never read the ordinary "missionary journals," who might be induced to take and read one that has received the ~ighest commendation of those abundantly qualified to judge. It is qUlte possible that fifty or a hundred copies of it, circulated monthly in his church, and read and quoted and talked of in the family and in prayer and missionary circles, might increase the missionary zeal and liberality even of Dr. Cuyler's generous people, and help to excite and train some of his young people to be missionaries.

Say what we will, "denominational" and even literary' "organs" have seldoni proved a success in any department of literature, as flvery intelligent man knows, and missionary journals controlled by boards, or societies, or church organizations, are no exception. Somehow the machinery is cumber- some and does not work well. In spite ofall efforts to the contrary,the mechan- ical and the perfunctory prevail. The genius of our people, who love freedom, liberty, independence, freshness, enterprise, revolts at such organs. Why, Dr. Cuyler has a forcible illustration of this fact in his own denomination. The Presbyterian Church has made a stupendous effort to esta.blish and sustain a "denominational" missionary journal that shonld meet fully the demands of·the times and the needs of the great body it represents. No other maga- zine, religious or secular, excited so much forethought, discussion, and anx- ious interest, in the matter of its inception. One General Assembly after an- other brooded over the proposal, discussed it in all its relations and bearings, and appointed large committees of its wise and dignified doctors and judges, and senators-and the issue finally was The Ohurch at Home and Abroad.

A liberally-paid editor was chosen to conduct it, with the aid of the secre. taries of the eight boards of the church. It was made the official organ of . the denomination. Its pages were ample, the price made ridiculously low, and the good wishes, the loyalty, and the resources of this large, intelligent, and wealthy church were behind it. Every pastor was expected to act as its agent, and commend it to his people fro111 the pulpit and urge it upon his people, as Dr. Cuyler, we know, has donE', and a thousand other Presbyterian pastors.

Such an experiment, judging from general principles, we should say, was bound to succeed. But it has not prot'ed a success, even in the judgment of its friends and originators. Its failure has b,een assignal, ali conspicuous, as its origin, and its opportunities were unusual and grand. At the end of the first year there was a deficit of over nine thousand dollars-a charge upon the boards. During the second year the deficit was over five thousand, and the circuiation fell off nearly one-half! Less than one in forty, of even the membership of the body of Christians which it represents, at'e subscribers to it ! It has caused the distinguished committee which has it in charge no little anxiety, trouble, and" nursing," and the great and prosperous body which it represents mortification and disappointment.

After such a failure of a" denominational missionary journal," what can we expect? And what is the great Presbyterian Church to do in the matter of missionary literature? Where are the more than 700,000 church members who do not take their own "organ" to get their missionary information and inspiration? Is it not just possible that we may find along this line one of the reasons for the falling off in the receipts of their Board of Foreign Missions the past yea,r? The immense falling off in the circulation of the denominational organ, and no interest in 01' effort on the part of the vast majority of Presbyterian pastors to substitute any other means of mis· sionary information and inspiration, suggests a possible cause. This is delicate ground for us to tread on; but we know no good reason why we should not state the fact, that in the Presbyterian Church alone, in which both my associate and myself are members and presbyters, have we experienced the lack of brotherly sympathy and cordIal co-operation in our enterprise. My own pastor not only refused our Review when offered him, but discouraged its circulation among his people, while he took the" denominational" journal into his pulpit, and urged evet'y family again and again to subscribe for· and read it. And my neighbor and friend, Dr. Cuyler, did the same; and the same policy has been generally pursued by the pastors of my own denomination. While in every other denomination in the United States and Canada and Great Britain, the Review has l:een hailed with joy and gratitude, and all reasonable means adopted to give iJ a large circulation, notwithstanding they all have their own local journals.

The qustion is pertinent just here: Can the Presbyterian Church-its pastors, the leaders in its councils, or its large membership–afford to ignore such a magazine as the Missionary Review of the World is affirmed to be by a thou sand competent witnesses who are familiar witli its pages? If we rightly in. terpret the signs of the times, it has been clearly demonstrated that justsuch a Review of Universal missions is an imperative need ofour day; and that in seeking to supply this need, we were simply falling into our place in a divine plan. As we said editorially in the January issue, the impression and conviction with which this enterprise was begun have onlybecomedeeperandstronger by the first year's experience, viz.: that, in respect of missions, no greater need exists than that of the universal diffusion of information as to the facts of past and present missionary histol·Y. To know those facts, to be informed and kept informed and fully informed, as to the march of God and His hosts in all the earth, is,ineffect, to quicken the pulse of the whole church of Christ. Inmissions, Love is the skilful alchemist that turns knowledge into zeal and out of intelligence distils inspiration. If we would have more prayer, we must know what to pray about and pray for; if we want more money, we must know what open doors God is placing before us for the investment of consecrated capital, and what wondrous results He has wrought and is working with the merchant's millions, and even the widow's mites, if we want mc>re men and women as workers. The mind and heart and conscience of disciples must be awakened from sleep and aroused from sluggishness by the electric touch of thrilling facts. If we want more zeal, all true zeal is "according to knowledge" and consequent upon it. If we want the spirit of holy enterprise, doing and daring for God, missions must be exhibited as the enterprise of the church, and it must be shown that no equal or proportionate investment of men, means and money ever brought returns so ample-all of which the logic of events stands ready to prove by the most overwhelming of arguments.

In a word, we believe that, if every true disciple could be continually confronted by a fresh bulletin of news from the world-wide field and kept familiar with the movements of every assaulting column now moving against Satan's citadels, all the workmen and all the money-both the personnel and material of war-would be voluntarily furnished for prosecuting this colossal campaign.

The time has come, moreover, for a Review of Missions that may take its place side by side with the ablest periodicals in the secular sphere. The gospel has found its way into Cresar's household, as well as into the jailer's family, and Bethany's humble home. God is now calling the wise, the mighty, the noble, to the kingdom. Merchantprinces, public leaders, statesmen, journalists, philosophers, generals, judges, sages, bow at the cradle of Christ as did the Eastern seers. King's daughters are among the honorable women who follow the Saviour and minister to Him of their own substance, and at His right hand stands more than one queen in gold of ophar. Piety is not linked with stupidity and superstition, ignorance and imbecility. Even the infidel no longer sneers as the gospel as" fit only for women, children and small men. " The thoughtful, cultured classes of society are compelled to ask whence came that wonderful religion that iUustr~Ltes the survival of thefittest because fittest to survive; that amazes the evolutionist by not being evolved at all, but springing at once into mat.urity without development, and yet de. fies for eighteen centuries all improvement, either by addition 01' subtraction I And we are profoundly persuadedthat a Review of Missions, properly conduct. ed, will not only inform the ignorant and enlighten and educate the unculti. vated, but may also command and compel the attention of the most intellect. ual and intelligent readers, and bring them into closer and more practical fel. lowship with mission work. And abundant facts have come to our knowledge that thus the Review has gl'eatly enlarged the circle of readers of mission- ary literature; has interested a large number of educated men and women in mission themes who nevel' before gave them the least attention; and has made a place for missions in the secular press, which has been accustomed to sneer at them. One of the leading literary journals of the country, located in Washington, reproduces the substance of many of our leading articles, advertised the Review largely at its own cost, and sought of our publishers a clubbing arrangement with it, Many of our leading articles are also reproduced month by month, in whole or in part, in the religious periodicals of America, Great Britain, and India. Some of them have been translated into' other tongues. Such facts encourage the belief that the lines of its beneficent influence have gone out into all the earth, and that, humble as was its origin, and with none to sound its trumpet, and with only private resources to back it, and two busy men to guide and inspire it, God, in His gracious providence, is honoring and blessing its agency far beyond our expectations.

3, One thought more. It seems clear to us thatin the present grand missionary movement we have noScripture warrant to propagateDenominationalism. The sectarian spirit is a great obstacle to the success of missions among the :leathen. The t1!ndency in the mission field is to unity, oneness, a native independent union church. Even at home there is a drawing together. The spirit of comity and catholicity is on the increase. And we need to foster this movement in every possible way. But the tendency of denominational journals, absorbed with their own particular interests, is in the opposite direction-to magnify and build up denominationalism at the expense of the unity of the Spirit and the bond of peace. Our aim is to present and urge the missionary work of the age in its unity, its oneness, its entirety, its apostolic simplicity and grandeur. In no other way, along no other line of policy, can the church fully execute the commission of her asc.ended Lord. In no other way can we uplift and dignify and glorify the cause of missions, and demonstrate to the world the infinite importance and farreaching scope of the work we have taken in hand. Only when we look at missions as a whole; at the evangelization of the world as the one supreme end at which we are unitedly to aim. and to accomplish which we are to concentrate all resources, do all questions relating to sects and policies and rivalries sink into insignificance as unworthyof serious thought orcontention.

The mission of this Review is to work along this line. Werepresentnosect or society or organization of men, but simply the Church of the living God in its entirety and loyalty to Christ, the Kingly Head. Our simple motto is the conquest of this world for Christ. Our scope is world-wide as is the Commission which is our warrant. Our one desire, policy, ambition, is to present the claims of missions to the entire brotherhood of disciples; to sound aloud the bugle-call, and rally the hosts of the cross to the mighty work laid upon us; to put ourselves abreast the swelling tide of missionary life and enterprise and aspiL'ation, and help to guide it in the right direction; to survey critically and constantly the world-field 6f missionary needs and operations and lay them before our readers ~ to put ourselves en rapport with leading missionaries in all parts of the field, and with the leading missionary societies of Christendom, helping and being helped in our work; and at any cost to .enlist the ablest pens available to discuss mission problems and write upon the grand and inspiring themes of missionary life and of missionay thought. We hear it said that the" romance of missions" is a thing of the past. It is a mistake. The annals of modern missions are all aflame with heroic devotion, with self-sacrificing consecration, with deeds of daring and glory not surpassed in any age of the world. Why, this is the martyr-age of the church in many a heathen land. There are more martyrdoms for the faith of Christ occuring during this age than during the apostolic age.. The story of Madagascar, as related by Dr. Brockett in the May and June numbers of this REVIEW, and the" Miracles of Missions" as graphicaly sketched by our associate in these pages, equal in romantic interest, in sublime endurance, in all the elements of tragic power and suffering for Christ's sake, anything you read of in history under the early persecutions. And these are but the first fruits of what we are to witness in the prosecution of the missionary work. And do we not need to know and read of these things? Is there not inspiration in them? Can the chu:rch realize that such baptisms of blood await the new disciples of the cross in other lands-disciples just emerged from heathenism-and that the religion of Jesus sustains them under fiery persecutions as it did the early martyrs-and not feel a new interest in missions, a thrill of sympathy with these sufferers for the faith as it is in Jesus, and not offer up more fervent prayer in their behalf and in behalf of lands and peoples still cursed with superstition and idolatry and cruel rulers? Such revelations of Missionary life and faith and triumph l!>s are occurring inour own day ona hundred fields of labor, read like

WHEN SHALL COME THE CONSUMMATION?

the highest romances of Christian chivalry. It is the mission of this Review to spread out on its ample pages from time to time this side of the mission work, as well as the biographies of the choicest missionaries who have wrought and gone to their reward.

All this service we are doing and hope to do in the future for missions at our own cost. We ask not the church for a dollar. With few exceptions, the boards' and denominational journals are a tax on missionary receiptsin the aggregate a large tax. They do not pay the cost of production. We fain believe that the influence of this Review whas been a stimulus to this class of magazines, infusing additional vigor and breadth, as well asa new inspiration to the church at large. And it is all a gratuity. The editors and publishers have worked hard, early and late, and without the hope of pecuniary reward. And we count it an honor and no mean achievementand we are not ashamed to confess it-to have actually demonstrated to the public the fact that it has been possible, without the caresses or patronage of any board, or society, or committee, or denominational backing what. soever, to establish and carry forward to a. position of self support, a large, vigorous, independent, unsectarian, uncompromising Missionary Monthly, exclusively devoted and intensely consecrated to the cause of m.issions in all the earth. Henceforth let no man sneer at missions! In the face of such a fact a thousand Canon Taylors could not show that" Missions are a Failure." The friends of missions may rejoice with us over the achievement. They share in the fruits of our success. They have the power, by their prayersand interest, to widen its sphere and increase its usefulness a hundredfold.

WHEN SHALL COME THE CONSUMMATION?

BY J. E. RANKIN, D.D., ORANGE VALLEY, N. J.

WHEN shall come the consummation? When gleam forth Messiah's sign?

And in garments of salvation He set up His royal line ?

In His purple vestments glorious, Mighty as a king to save; Treading down hiH foes victorious, And redeeming from the grave?

When His people shall be willing, In the great day of His power; Glad the solemn vows fulfilling Of their first espousal hour.

When they as their Lord adore Him, Bring their silver and their gold; Lay their prayers and gifts before Him, And His dying love unfold.

·When they consecrate their daughters, Bring their sons within their arms; Send them heralds o'er the waters To proclaim the Saviour's charms; When His name is daily spoken; For the poor His table spread; When the bread of life is broken, Till His hungry all are fed.

In the dew, then, of the morning, With the freshness of His youth, Zeal like raiment Him adorning, Shall He gird His thigh with truth Then shall come the consummation, Then His reign on earth begin; And full rivers of salvation Flood this world of woe and sin.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Berichte, of the Rhenish Missionary Society, says: .. There is.a significant parable that the Lord God in the beginning created the birds with all the present variety of their plumage, but withont wings, and afterwards lightlv attached these to them. Some of them refused to bear this added burden and cast them off ; these became the wingless birds, that cannot fiy. But for the others, who were willing to bear the burden, the wings grew fast, giving them power to soar high towards heaven. So, in the last hundred years, by God's grace, two mighty pinions have grown out on our evangelical church, namely, home and foreign missions, with which she may joyfully and freely mount upwards toward God, and, furnished with these, she has no need to fear either that she is going to languish out of existence or to be overwhelmed by Rome."

.. Through evil report and good report." says the Berichte, .. This is a word which, as I believe,deserves at this very time our especial attentiou. 1t seems almost as if the opinion was rather widely diffused among the friends of missions that for the missionary cause among us in Germany the day has dawned, when the former disparagement and contempt shown to this is over for good and all, when, even in the widest circles, even in so-called public opinion, it will more and more find unrestricted recognition. But such an expectation is assuredly a very serious mistake, and the sooner. missionary circles come to recognize it as such, the better. Otherwise, after long entertainment of false expectatIOns and hopes, the subsequent a,wakenlng will be so much the more bitter and discoUl;aging, when again the call is addressed to the friends of missions to go once more through ignominy and evil report, and to approve themselves therein also as the servants of God."

The Berichte remarks: .. That, in the diffusion of Christianity, reference must everywhere be had to the founding of new congregations, that Cl:ristianity cannot continue to exist in any living vigor except in this form, tl1at according to the Scriptnre the individual Christian is not to be conceived as existing for himself, but as a member of a community-all this is so clear, that we need waste no words about it. ferhaps. however, less thought is given to the truth, the true building-stones for a Christian community are not individual Christians, but Christian families. And yet even the Scripture gives us significant intimations in this respect, drawn from the labors of the apostles. Repeatedly we read: •And he (or she) was baptized, with his whole house.' The missionaries know only too well, from their own experience, that so long as they have only gained over individual detached members of families, they are yet very nncertain of their results and of the prospects of Christianity. Only when whole families are won does the cause gain permanence, and only then can there be talk of forming a community. To some of onr missionaries, indeed, this point has come to seem of su<lh weight that they have made it a fixed rnle never to baptize one of a married pair without the other, because otherwise nnhappy complications are almost inevitable. Moreover, if one has gained a thoroughly clear conception of-the importance of gaining Christian families for the formation of Christian congregations, he has thereby gained a new point of view from which to judge correctly one of the most frequent and favorite attacks of the Roman Catholics upon the evangelical missionaries. The Catholics never weary of scoffing over the fact that most of our missionaries are married, and think· there can be nothing more absurdly incongruous than a married apostle. Now we will leave them their easy scoff, but will remain quietly in the maintenauce of our opinion~ that Peter also, and the other apostles, as the Scripture expressly attests (1 Cor. Ix: 5) must have been married. So, then, our missionaries may well be so to. Nay. more; they are as married people much better adapted to gain over Christian families from the heathen, because they themselves know the Christian family life not merely from hearsay, and Cain give an example "f it before thE,! heathen. Exempla trahunt."

The Evangelisch-Lutheri8che8 MisBion8blatt calls attention to the growing importance of the Hindoo element In Zanzibar: .. Alongside of the Arab infiuence and in part at its expense the infiuence of the Hindoos is growing with every year. These mostly come from the peninsula of Cutch, North of Bombay. They are partly Mohammedans, partly Parsees, partly cow-worshippers, that Is, Hindus proper. The prinCipal wealth belongs to the Banyans, or merchant-caste, and to the Kojes. The Arab merchants are heavily in debt to them, for they are so very successful in business that they are drawing most of the commercial profits of the East coast into their own hands. Everywhere the commercial middleman is the pliant and well-trained Indian. Their number is estimated at some 7,000 or 8,000. Besides the British Indians there is, especially ill ZallZibar City, a colony of Portuguese Indians, the so-called Goanese. These have no social importance, but are exceedingly useful as retail traders, laundrymen and domestics. Doubtless they are chiefiy low-caste and Catholics in religion. In general the Hindoo element has shown itself very friendly towards the German efforts at colonition.'"

The Journal des Missions Evangeliques, speaking of the recent ordination of MM. Allegret and Teisseres, for the Congo Mission, says: .. We are very well assured that this occasion will be found to have left in Christian hearts more than one refreshing remembrance, and we entre!1.t God that He will himself call out into fruitful growth the germs of life and love which have been sown in these hearts by His word. In permitting our churches,and especially the Church of Paris, to set apart various missionaries at brief intervals, God, we believe, addresses to us all a serious a.ppeal, demanding that we shall set ourselves apart. Active service, that is what He requires of us. May His appeal beJistened to I And may many Christians, as a result of this evening of January 17, finally make to Him the complete surrender of their possessions, of their children, and above all, of their hearts I"

Herr Winter, of the Berlin Society, who has to undergo much weariness from the extremely unspii'itual temper of the Caffres, expresses the comfort that he has in meeting with an exception in the person of a Chief Kcholokoe. He says: "I become more and more attached to him the longer and better I know him. I cannot but wish that more Bassutos were like him. He is really a man in whom we can;ot deny that there is found a habit of deep meditation upon things which lie beyond the sphere of every-day life. Let our conversation turn upon what it may, it is always interesting. I have often sat talking with him for hours together and have never felt myself weary. Had he not been a chief he would long since have been a ChristiSon. Unhappily, he is very ill and has little hope of ever being better."

Herr van Eendenburg, of the Nederlandsche Zendingsvereeniging, gives as his judgment that the spread of Christianity in Java imperatively requires that those who are inclined to receive Christian instruction should be settled apart on newly-cleared lands. He declares that all attempts to bring over the old-established agricultural communities of Java have been a failure.

Herr de Haan, speaking of a man of good position on one of the Sunda .Islands, who seems very friendly to the missionaries, says:' "I entertained the hope that in him we should, for once, have an accession to a Sundanese congregation of a man of some mental development, of some influence upon those around him, and, which cannot be exactly a censurable desire, of a man of means." The gospel, though of a higher birth than worldly distinctions, yet, as the Book of Acts shows, by no means disdains these in their measure and time. They are subordinate, but by no means valueless.

Herr Berg, in the Dansk Missions-Blad, gives some interesting reflections in describing the ruins of an ancient temple in Southern India: .. I contemplated this splendid work of man with yet greater interest than when I saw it before; itsgreatness, both in extent and in the execution of the work, together with itsven_ erable age, awakened my wonder. not so much in view of the great. well-formed masses of stone, as of the earlier life of the spirit, of which this temple is a magnificent, though material product. The high, pyramidal pagoda-towers might dispute rank with church-spires of no mean celebrity in their aspiring loftiness. The burdensomeness of the material shows, indeed. that the fiight was heavy, but nevertheless it was directed upwards. As the towers bear witness to aspiration, so the whole temple bears witness to a persistent unity and spirit of self-sacrifice, for the rearing of it has taken long periods and swallowed up great sums of treasure. This fact testifies to an earnest endeavor to please their god, and to give to this endeavor a visible expression by raising temples as grand as possible. Abeve all, the whole of this great achievement of Hindoo devotion bears witness to the energy with which the truth-seeking element in their hearts has groped after the living God." The following brief account of the spiritual development of a Chinese con, vert illustrates St. Paul's reference to "feeling after God." It is from the Berliner Missions-Berichte : .. Deacon Wong-Yinen had even as a youth clearly recognized the worthlessness of idol. atry, and mocked at the worshippers of images. Nevertheless, he could never feel easy without a lord, but sought and inquired after his rightful Lord. Once, coming to Canton. and entering a chapel, he heard that Shan-te is the true God, who is to be worshipped by all men. On his return home he erected an altar to God and adored Him in heathen fashion. In gradUl>1 succession there came also messengers of the gospel into his district; they were native helpers, belonging to the Berlin Verein, or Association for China. They disclosed to him how the true God is to be worshipped, and made known to him salvation in Christ. He listened with joy. learned God's word, was baptized, and has since then diligently and iovingly heard the gospel."

Herr Vosskamp, of the Berlin Society, gives some very interesting descriptions of the island of Hong Kong, and city of Victoria, this outpost of Brit- ish Christianity at the gates of China, at once a part of it &'nd not a part of it.

.. We spent some days in Hong-Kong. They refreshed us in body and soul. Th" heat of summer had abated. I enjoyed the refreshing nearness of the sea. Hong-Kong has an enchantingly beautiful situation. Formerly it was a bare and desolate island, that served as a place of abode for fishermen and pirates. Then the English took possession of it, and they have changed this fragment of earth which here rises out oi the sea into a genuine Paradise. Trees of various kinds and of peculiar beauty have been-transplanted to Hong- Kong from every country of Asia, from the islands of the Pacific, and from Australia; there blossom everywhere the fa.irest fiowers, and everywhere the view ends with the sea. In a deep valley, surrounded by lofty rocks, lies the most beautiful churchyard of the world, called' Happy Valley.' Here all the pomp of veget';'tion is found concentrated. LiCe lnd beauty overspread the world of the dead. From hence you see the country seats of the wea.lthy lords of commerce stretching to the very mountain top. Of Hong-Kong you may say, as Isaiah says of Tyre, her merchants are princes. Beneath these the city of Victoria stretches along the sea. Here, at the threshold of China, Asiatic and Occidental life are conlluent. Across the strait lies the coast of the grea.test heathen realm of the world, silent, without lite."

Again: .. The tones of my harp are now mingled with testal resonance and the wild music of an idolatrous display. Hong-Kong had tor months been making ready for the Queen's Jubilee. All the lands of the earth which stand under English sovereignty had already offered their homage. The princes of Europe had appeared in person or by their deputies. From India the mightiest Rajas had gone to London to salute the Empress of India, in whose capital the foreign forms became the objects of popular curiosity and admiration in the strangeness of their Oriental magnificence. Already the echoes of the festival, whichset almost t he whole earth in motion, had died into the past, when on the little island ofeastern Asia the notes of Jnbtlee again arose. The festival, in this tropic climate, had been transferred to the greater coolness of November. In the morning came the Governor's reception. Pastor Hartmann accompanied me to it. I, like all the world, gave the great man my hand in token of conl:'ratulation. A moving and diversified throng filled the Government Palace, In the garden 1U front, Bengalese troops acted as guards of honortall, stateiv forms, in picturesque costume. A deputation of leading Chinese had just brought into the Government House a loyal address, a magnillcent piece of embroidery OD white silk, with the names of the Chinese citizens and a huge e~cutcheon containing the hyperbolical wish in behelf of the aging Queen: •May you fiourish tor a thousand springs.' In the evening Victoria swam in a sea of light. I wandered with my bride and someladies of the Foundling House through the close-packed streets. At the corners of the principal streets stands had been put up for Chinese musicians, who overwhelmed the passersby with a fiood of the most hideous melody."

In this loyal festival in honol' of the Christian Queen, Chinese heathenism Idisplayed itself in its own wild way. "For two days and two nights an endless procession of idols wound hither and thither along the islands, and on both sideshulll&nity was packed likea solid wall. There boomed the gongs, there rolled the drums, there screeched and wailed the stringed instruments. there crackled the fireworks, the silken dragon banners, green, red and blue, fluttered I.. the /!oir, the ear-splitting tones of the bamboo fife fioated wildly among the throng, while in the midst of tbe procession men dragged along on tables the sacrificial feasts. The hungry gods were entertained to-day with what were esteemed the very choicest delicacies. Splendid idol sbrines are carried by; on fantasticaUyornamented wagons sit children with rouged faces. But now comes the Holy Thing of the Middle Kingdom-a gigantic dragon, from 50 to 60 teet long. His greenish body, covered with silver scales, winds through the streets; the fearful head of the monster, with the long, red tongue in the wide-opened mouth, keeps turning from one Side to the other ever the throngs. Thus does" the good principle" diffuse all his blessing over the smiling children of tbe Middle. .. The good principle" appears in terrible guise. Should it emerge in bright day, without warning, in a German town, tbere would be howling and chattering of teeth. Tbeold Greeks endeavor to represent the arcbetypes of perfect beauty. The Cbinese have attained to the archetype at perfect ugliness .

.. Slowly does tbe train move on. And everywhere tbat the image of tbe dragon appeal's, there do innumerable human countenances turn tbemselves towards it and innumerable hands stretch themselves after it. How entirely has tbe Prince of Darkness bound tbis people in his fetters! How vain have the Chinese become in tbeir imaginations, and their foolish heart is darkened. Esteeming themselver to be wise, they have become fools, and have ch~nged the glory of the incorruptible God into the image of a loathsome worm."

Herr Vosskamp, des('.ribing his return to Canton, says: .. On the deck of the steamer two groups bave formed. In one things are going on at a lively rate. Two young American girls are engaged with some gentlemen in a land conversation. They appear to belong tothe race of'globetrotters,'who consider it the mission of their life to traverse every sea, to hnrry through every land, to climb every mountain, and then to return home with the proud consciousness of having seen aU that is to be seen. The other group consists of fellow-laborers. We have quickly made acquaintance. That old and venerable man has labored long in Burmah. He was going to Ameri<;a to procure help for his work. That young girl in the background is the daughter ala deceased missionary in Canton. She is returning to her father's field of labor. A young pastor from America, accompanied by his aged mother, has associated himself with them. He would like to carryon missionary work among the (;hinese who live in his community at home, and is going- to Canton to gain some knowledge of the speech and manners of the people• .. In a bay of the river a strange spectacle presents itself. A large black steamship, enveloped in smoke, lies on the water. Thick and stifiing vapor globes itself aro'und the ship's sides. Soon the wind drives the lf1asses of smoke apart, and then they pour yet more voluminously ant of the portholes. Several hours before, in the night, the Wah-Yun, filled with petroleum, and plyingregularly between Canton and Hong-Kong-, had gone up in fiames, and from three to fonr thousand Chinese are supposed to have perished in the fiames or in the smoke. Few on anI' ship dreamed what a scene at unimaginable calamity we were gliding by. What anguish and despair among the passengers in the night t what a tumult of wild imprecations t what death agonies in the burning ship! -and now she lay before us a scene of desolation and, death. still and lifeless."

I have given elsewhere, in a few lines, a portrayal of a Cagie chief unlike his class. Here, in brief, is a portrayal of one like his class: .. This week I have had an unnsual visit. Umkankonyeke, the former captain of Konig.- bere", came here to see me. He has become fat and stout, wholly indifferent, his heart like grease; the world and the flesh have taken entire possession of him. He has thirty children alive; how many are dead he does not know. He has not peace, and to the cross of the Lord, where alone It is to be found, he will not come. Once I had good hope of him; now nonel Ah, it is hard for a missionary to see how people willingly harden themselves and hurry recklessly forward to eternal destruction."

The Neuesten Nachrichte aus dem Morgenlande, in a very appreciative description of the work in Palestine of the Church liissional'y Society, remarks with just satisfa.ction that of the 1,616 native Protestant Christians and 431 native communicants given in the last annual report, a goodly percentage has come from purely German institutions. Indeed, the German element has always been strong in the English work here, as might have been expected under the long presidency of a German bishop, the faithful Gobat.

The Nachrichten has an article written from Bethlehem, from which we give this extract:

i889·r STUDENT VOLUNTEER NOTE~ •

.. For the inhabitant of the hill country of Judah the autumn. has its special. a.nd right a.round Bethlehem, peculia.r charm. Especially do the maidens love to give expression In song to the uni versal joy, answering each other back and forth from the trees the livelong day in re"llonsive refrains and popular melodies peculiar to the district. When autumn comes. nothing has any longer power to keep the Bethlehemite, voung or old, in the house. It draws him out into the open air. into the Kurum (vineyards). where he takes up his sum. mer abode under his vine and figtree. Why, in this case, are the vine alld figtree especially mentioned in the Bible of old and in Palestine to.day f Because both have qualities which 'are able to fetter the owner for a good long while to his vineyard; the vine, because the different sorts of grapes do not ripen simultaneously. but during a. season of five months; the figtree, because this likewise, whose sweet fruits offer themselves for daily plucking, distribute them over three months."

The Bulletin Missionaire of the churches of French Switzerland, has a com· munication from M. Paul Berthoud, in which he describes the character of the new converts of the coast·town of Lourenco.Marques, in Southeastern Africa: .. Ignorance the most profound is the first thiug which strikes the spectator. By the side of this one remarks a religious feeling which is an unfailing source of encouragement and joy. But, finally. one is obliged to admit with grief the absence, one mil"htsay the complete absence, of the moral sense. which has been degraded, extinguished. aunihilated, bya con· tact of several centuries with Europeans. Such· are the three prlDcipal traits to be seen in the physiognomy of these souls which it is our work to Instruct in the things of salvation."

"If, since the opening of the year." says M. Berthoud, "we have registered about 290 new confessions at Lourenco.Marqu~s,this cannot but be very encouraging to the friends of our miasion. But it is not without some disposition to tremble that we rejoice, for we see things at very rrear·range, and this city is filled full of the snares of Satan. Among these numer· ous neophytes, I have good hope that most will resemble the good ground in which the die vine seed has germinated and brought forth abundance; but how many who will probably prove like the ground where the thorns will choke the plant, when they have to choose reo solutely between a holy life and their old courses. It would be easy to have retained some who have already abandoned us. But if we did that, what would become of the Word of God, which says : 'Holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord.' 'Beye holy, for I am holy.'"

STUDENT V0LUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

WE give below the results of work done in the churches during last sum· mer's vacation by several volunteers.

Mr. J. P.Stoops, of Union Theological Seminary, presented the volunteer movement to 45 congregations. all of whom ware favorably impressed; dve responded immediately, ten expect soon to have their missionary, and 49 names were received 80S volunteers. Mr.A. N. O'Brien during the SUmmer secured the pledges of 85 volunteers and the sum of $445 per year for five years.

In addition to this should be mentioned the deepening work among volunteers. Mr. Edwin B. Stiles, who. with his wife, has lately sailed for India, reports as conclusions reached from his summer's experience that the people are waiting to be instructed on the subject of foreign missionH, and when instructed are ready to give; that intelligent inter· est among the masses is increasing; and that there is a crying need of more thorough sys· temin giving. a thing which he has demonstrated can be accomplished by presenting to young people's societies in all its significance the present uprising of young people for for· eign missions.

An inspiring report also comes from Mr. W. W. Smith, of Princeton, '89 : "When the idea entered my head some months ago to devote a part of my summer to a missionary tour of one of the States, great apprehension arose as to my fitness in any possible way for the work. But God said, • Not by might nor by power, but by my Rpirit'; and so I determined to try. After the Northfield Bible school closed, Mr. Wilder and I went to Springfield. Mass., where between us w.. spoke in ten different places. As a. result four churches adopted the' plan for volunteer gifts for foreign missions.' We then divided forces, Mr. Wilder leaving for Niagara. while I continued the work in Massachu. setts, and later in Northern. Central, and Eastern New-York, Northern New Jersey and Eastern PennsylVania. II::. he Y. M. C. A. at Brocton, Mass., there was an audience of but 35, six of whom offered to go to the foreign field as missionaries. Nine young men pledged $93.60 per year towards the support of a missionary representative; twelve were already living $1.00 per week besides. They ha.ve now chosen one of the six to educate as age••

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

er"l secretary in the Y. 111. C. A., preparatory to sending him to the f"reign field. In Jer- sey City 18 signed the pledge in one day. .

"Altogether I have spoken 41 time since college closed. Providence used me as the means of putting the' plan' in 15 places. All but two or three of these adopted the plan in toto, undertaking the full support of a missionary. The sum thus raised for the various foreign boards is about $8,000. God also raised up twenty-six new volun_ teers, 20 men and six young women. I disposed of 34 copies of •The Evangelization of the World,' and received several orders for the M,SSIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD. The work to me personally has proved an inestimable blessing, drawing me closer to the divine help and guidance. I wish all volunteers would take up this method of awakening interest and stirring up their OWn ardor in • the crowning work of the century.'"

~ II.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Afrlca.-Slave-hunters and missionaries. there was no work which excited so much For some time past the missionaries in Ny- sympathy as that Which was being pursued assaland have had to defend themselves by Europeans in Africa. In Nyassaiand and against Arab slave-hunters. Not only so, the Shire Highlands the ga.llant missions but in their heroic stand against the mer- and the Scottish company were maintainciless man-stealers they have been ham- ing themselves against the great attack of pered by the representatives of a so-called Arab slavers, who recognized in these piocivilizec power. ThePortuguesewhooccupy neers of civilization their natural enemy. adjacent territory, being apparently anx- It was a desperate struggle, but it was one ious to annex Nyassaland itself, are well which did not at present apparently involve content that the slaver should not only the direct co-operation of the Portuguese. well-nigh exterminate the natives, but do The missions and Europeans could only dehis best or worst to drive the missionaries pend for their defence upon the possession off the coveted land. In this extremity it of arms. These had to pass through Portuwas decided to approach the British Gov- guese territory, and Portugal, said the ernment. To this end a deputation, repre- Prime Minister, had thrown every impedisenting the joint committees of the Es- ment in the way of furnishmg these arms. tabhshed, Free and United Presbyterian Their sympathies had not been with the churches of Scotland, the Universities Mis- missionaries. Portugal claimed the whole sion and the African Lakes Company, territory from the Atlantic to the Indian waited lipon Lord Salisbury at the Foreign Ocean. This claim was not admitted by the Office on Friday. The deputation, a most British Government, nor did this country in1luential one, made up of representative consider that Portugal had any claim to the men from the Scottish churches, together banks of Lake Nyassa or the Shir6 Highwith several members of Parliament, was lands. There was no danger, Lord Salisbury introduced hy Lord Balfour, whoeKpressed assured thedeputation,that the Portuguese the hope that theBritish Government would would lay violent hands upon any of the 110t lIo11ow the interests of this country in mission stations. The position was, how_ Nyassaland to be abandoned to Portugal. ever, a peculiar one; but the deputation' Rev. Dr. Scott presented a memorial to the must not expect more from the government Premier, signed by 11,006 ministers and than it could accomplish. Nyassaland was elders in the three Scottish churches, set- not British territory and the government ting forth the extent of their missionary could not protect the Europeans from the effort on the shores of the Nyassa, and in power which the possession of the coast the district known ·as the Shire Highlands, gave to the Portuguese. Diplomatic action pointing out the dangers which beset the should not be wanting. and there was reamissions, especially from the Portuguese, son to hope that the problem would alter as who threaten to annex the country, and civilization extended. urging upon Her Majesty's Government the necessity of taking steps to insure that the -Africa's Regeneration-How and When? missions should be permitted to continue In a paper on British West Africa, read before their Christian work undisturbed. Rev. the Royal Colonial Institution at Freetown, Horace Waller, on behalf of the Universi- Sierra Leone, Mr. Johnston, the English Viceties Mission; Mr. Campbell White, repre- Consul, spoke of the Negro races as those of" a senting theFree Church; Rev. John M'Mur- lower mental dcvelopment" This objectiontie, on behalf of the Established Church of able designation elicited an immediate and pun- Scotland; and Mr. Moir. joint manager of gent reply through the editorial columns of the African Lakes Company; also spoke. Tlu Sierra Leone Weekly News, in which were The latter mentioned that the natives in forcibly sdvocated new and important theories 1885, fearing annexation, invited the com- for the real elevation of the Negro, which cerpany to protect them and administer the country. Lord Salisbury, in reply, said tainly se9m worthy ofa more careful study and a more thorough trial than they ha.ve yet re- ceived by those laboring for the rejteneratloD ofAfrica. The writer contends that, while the where they gave medical advice and Negro is different from the white man, he is no~ preached the gospel. At one place the chief 'nterim', and that he wonld prove his intellec- made them encamp in a farm-yard close nal eqnality nnder as favorable circumstances to his own house, warning them that if they as his white brother has enjoyed for centnries ; went a few yards away he would not be an- that there is no essential snperiority or inferi- swerable for their lives. Just after the orityon the one side or the other. The ques- ladies had got off their mules a woman came tion, it is said, is simply one of a difference of up, and seizing one of them by the throat endowment and destiny, ~which is really the withone hand, drew therother hand acrosll difference between a movement of two distinct it in imitation of cutting it and said: "That races In the same groove, with one thrown by is what we ought to do with you!" But circnmstances behind the other, and the move- before they left the place the Lord lJad given ment of the same races along lines which are the missionaries much favor in the sight of destined to be always parallel, without coinci- the people. The chief was the most inter- dence in capacityor performance. Though dis- ested of all the listeners, and when they tinct, they are equal, and never until the Ne- proceeded on their journey accompanied gro has opportunity to develope along his own them all day to see them safely up on their appointed lines, can he vindicate himself, and way.-Bombay Guardian.

Africa experience any material intellectual or -The Indigo of AfrIca is the best grown in moral elevation. The views here condensed the world. Even the wild indigo of Africa and presented, are, in fact, those so ablyelabora- is better than the famous plant cultivated ted by that remarkable mlln aud eminent with great care in India. A soci"ty has scholar, E. W. BIyden, LL.D., of West Africa, been formed in Liverpool to develop its a Negro of pure blood, well kuown to many in prOduction. We shOUld soon have Chri&- hia .. Christianity, Islam, and the Negro Race," tian farmers connected with our mission a work worthy of a wider circnlation in this stations, engaged in the commercial pro- connlry.-N. Y. Evangelist, ducts in their vicinity. Sugar, coffee, -Bishop Turner of the African Methodist cassia, indigo and other products could be church says: "Africa is the richest couti- cultivated to profit where these are indigi- nent under the canopyofheaven. Her nat- nous.

ural resources are incalculable. England B razi I. – The matter of Presbyterian and other European countries keep 200 ships missions in Brazil received due attention at the hugging the coast the year arouud, pouring meeting of the General Assembly in New York her wealth into their coffers; and this in May last. It came up in the report of country could double the number by utiliz- the commission sent to that country to or- ing the Negro, if it could just look beyond ganize a Synod and to make a general ex- its prejudices and adjust itself to its possi- amination of the condition of the churcb tbere.

bilities. A lineofsteamers between Charles- Dr. J. Aspinwall Hodge of Hartford gave an ton, Savannah, New Orleans or Wilming- account of the trip and made a most urgent ap- ton and Africa could in a few years be made peal to the Presbyterians oftbis country to con- toft60d the land with unuumbered millions tribute liberally to the work there. The condi- of money. The Negro as an agent might be tion of affairs as he pictured them was deplora- made a thousandfold more valuable to the able in the extreme. Tbere lire only 32 Pres- South than he was as a slave, and at the byterian ministers to carry on the work of same time more valuable to himself as a evangelizing a country nearIy as large as the freeman. If England can keep steamer United States. Dr. Charles E. Knox of lines running all the time hurdened with Bloomfield, N, J., who was also one of the com- gold-dust, ivory, coffee, cam-wood, palm- mission, was equally strong iu his appeals for oil and a thousand other things which bring money to establish a theological seminary in wealth and give business to the world, why Brazil. He was glowingly enthusiastic in pic- cannot this country, with millions of men turing the spread of Protestant schools and of at its disposal adapted to the climate of Republicanism in Brazil, and in recounting the Africa and as faithful to their trust as any vast opportunities for spreading the gospel of- race in the world. do as much or more f If fered there.

the Negro is a burden, amenace and source Another stirring plea for aid, both missiona- of v~xation to our white friends, let them ries aud money, for the Brazilian work was open up a highway to the land of his ances- made by Dr. G. W. Chamberlain, who repre- try by a line of steamers, cheap transporta- sents the Synod of Brazil in the AssembIy. He tion and a little business thrown in, and the pointed out that iu nine years the Assembly had • dark Negro problem' will solve itself i;:' a sent only one minister to the field, and that he rew years."-Spirit oj Missions. had been so overworked that he was now re- -A missionary sends from Tangier some turning to the United States, broken down in notes ot a journey which three lady evan- health. His speech had a deep inftuence on tb.

gelists recently made to Fez, a city with a commissiouers, and will no doubt result in sub population of 150,000. They carried a tent stantiaJly beuefitiug the work of supplying th~ with them, camping by the way at villages, spiritual needs of the millions of Brazil. The resolutions offered by the commission were no part of the world 18 the medieal missionary carried. more highly appreciated than within the Chi- nese Empire, and a great part of the current ex- Burma.-A Burmese religious cere- penses of the hospitals and dispensaries afe mony. A corresponeent of an Indian paper de- borne by Chinese olllcials, the gentry and scribes a curious ceremony which took place the merchants. Foreigners residing in China recently at Rangoon. I seems that in a recent also give a good deal, Iethere were 100 mediearthquake the bird's wing ofgold and precious stonesicrowningthe great :Rangoon pag'?<¥l was cal missionanes in China among 300,000,000 of thrown down and injnred. The trustees of the people, each phYSician would have more than building. called on the people for subscriptions twice as many people to attend as there afe for a new one, and in three weeks a snm of living in New York.-Medical NiBS. Jlect»"d. 80,000 rupees was coIlected. It was notified that on a certain day the melting of the gold India. – The fact is not commonly and silver would take place, and that it would recognized that the missionary bodies most be the last opportunity ofcontributing. In one interested in higher educational work in of the large rooms of the pagoda two large cru- India are Presbyterian and Anglican. Of cibles were placed, one for gold, the other for the large stalf of the Baptist and Methodist Episcopa.l, aud several other ag&,ressive silver. Hundreds of men and women, girls, missions, we do not know of one "{hich is boys, and small children passed by dropping engaged in what is known as higher educatheir silver or gold ornaments into the crucibles tional work, except Dr. Badley at Lucknow, orhanding their precions stones to the clerk snd the Christian College he is founding is for the purpose of being set in the bird's wing. the model upon which existing mission col- Women gaily dressed and covered with jewels leges shonld be immediately re-organized. passed by, and, taking a couple of gold bangles Its curriculum and appointments throughfrom each arm, threw them into the pot, or they out are adapted especially for native Christook olf rings, and, handing the stones to the clerk, added the gold to the melting mass. tian students. Non-Christian students are Those who had no gold put in rupee coins into not excluded, bnt if they come they must the silver crucible and handed over others to accept the teaching which has in view the the clerk for the use of the pagoda; eveu the needs of our native Christian youth.-The beggars came and added their mites. All part Indian Witness. ed with their treasnres without a sigh, and, in fact, seemed glad to give it {or such a devout Romanlsm.-Romani8m in the Provpurpose. All their good deeds are so many ince of Quebec has attained a degree of rungs mounted on the ladder towards heaven. strength and wealth, and is snpported by a The Shans went in a body of 20 men, and pre- self-denying and resolute spirit. not known sented a valuable diamond weighing 75 carats, or appreciated until recently by even wellwhich is to be placed as the chief ornament of informed Canadians. At the recent meet- the wing. The silver melted amounted ing of the Canadian Branch of the Evanto :Rs. 7,580; that collected to 3,525: the gelical Alliance, Principal McVicar pre- gold melted amounted to Rs. 13,BOO, and sented carefully compliedstatisticsshowing the precious stones given were valued at that .the Papistical chnrch receives on an Rs. 22,000. The wing that fell down was valued average, annually, from 200,000 families in at :Rs. 1.22,500, and the one to replace it will be worth Rs•. 1,75,000. The umbrella ornament at the Province of Quebec. the enormons 8um the top of the same pagoda (the Shawgda-goan} of $8,000,000 for the exclusive ends ofCatho- lic worship. She owns 900 churches and the is said to have cost King Mindine Min six lakha same number of parsonages, together with of rupees; it is of pure gold, richly set with the palaces of the cardin'al, archbishops gems, ano! is actually 15 feet high, although at and bishops, valued at $000.000; 12 semi- its present elevation it does not seem two feet. naries, worth $600,000; 17 classical colleges, The pagoda itself I~ 328 feet high, and the hil- worth $850,000; 259 boarding schools and lock on which it stands is 100 feet. The pagoda academies. worth $6,000.000; 80 convents. is surrounded by the barracks of the British worth $4,000,000; and 68 hospitals and asy- troops, and the magazines are said to be in the lums, worth $4,000,000; making a total of hillock on which It is built. $61,210,000. Besides, certain ecclesiastical orders are enormously wealthy. The Snlpi- China.-There are now 82 medical mis- cians, for instance, on Catholic testimony sionaries iniChina, the majority of whom are from the United States; 16 of them are female are wealthier thau the Bank of Montreal, physicians. There are large mission hospitals the most powerfnl monied corporation in and dispensaries in Peking, Tientsin, Shang- America. The lady superior of the Lon&,ue hai and Canton, and smaner ones at various Point Asylum recently informed a press other cities. At these hospitals, where many representative that the nnns built that thousands are treated yearly, and at the homes splendid bnilding at their own cost of $100.- of other sick people, the teaching of the gospel 000. To everyone familiar with history the goes hand in hand with the medical treatment, growth of Romanism on this continent is a. and the good accomplished is very great. In menace to free institntions_ to the public schools, and to a. competent and honest administra.tion of public a.1fairs. -Rev. Jacob Primmer of Dunfermline, "ART. V. The Ministers of State, Colonies charges that the church of Scotland is War and Marine shall be charged with the exe: becomin~ honeycombed with Jesuits and cution oUhis decree in everything relating to Popery. He quoted from the latest work of their respective departments. the Church Service Society "An Order of Divine Service for Children," to show that .. Given in the Palace, February 28th, 1888. it was a liturgy largely drawn from popish mas&-books, and taught baptIsmal regen- " MARlA CRISTINA. eration. In this secret society, the two clerks of Assembly and ex-moderator were "The President of the Council of Ministers, leading spirits. These Romanizers had in- .. PRAxEnEs MATEO PAGASTA." troduced into their church large numbers of popish images of mouks, the virgin TV .rkey.-" The statistics for the Eastern saints, angels, crosses, also a service-book, and ritualism, as in St. Giles's, Edinburgh; Turkey Mission have just been completed for popish pulpits with the crucifix on them, as the year 1888, and possibly an extract from in Craigiebuckler churcQ; a large stone these may not prove unintereSting to many of cross standing seventeen feet eight inches your readers. They may also give a better idea high in Ruthwell church, which had been of the work of the mission. enlarged to receive it, and last Sunday It was dedicated by the minister of Morning- .. The estimated population of the field occu·· side, although the whole thing was a viola- pied by this mission is over one and a quarter tion of the law of the church. He had million. This gives to each ordained missionmade the Scottish hymnal a special ary in the field a parish of ninety-two thousand study, and he had discovered that fifty of souls. Of this two and one-quarter millions the, hymns were written by popish monks, within the limits of the mission only about sixpriests and sa.ints. These Romanizers were at large in the church. teen thousand are declared Protestants, one- tenth Qf rme per cent. ofthe whOle number. But of Spaln.-Celebratlon of the Discovery of America. Dr. Curry, United States Minister to the sixteen thousand declared Protestants. only Spain, sends a translation of the decree, signed 2,686 are membeI·s of the Protestant churchby the Queen-Regent, setting forth the plan by which makes one church member to every 500 wliich Spain is to celebrate the four hundreth of the sonls included within the mission limits. anniversary of the discovery of America. It is These figures show that the time has not yet rather amusing to observe that the United arrived for the withdrawal ofmi88ionary forces States i8 not to be invited to participate in the from Turk~y. Spanish festivities. .. There are five regular stations at which The following is the Royal Decree: missionaries reside: Bitlis, established in 1858; "ARTICLE I. For the purpose of commemo- Erzroom, In 1839; Harpoot, in 1855; Mardin, rating the fourth Ceutennial of the Discovery of In 1856, and Van, in 1872. Bitlis occupies 15 America and of honoring the memory of Chris- out-stations, Erzroom 22, Harpoot 56, Mardin topher Columbus, an Exposition shall be estab- 20 and Van 2. About five·elghts of all of the lished for the year 1892, to which the Govern· Protestants of the mission are within the limment shal, invite the kingdom of Portugal and its of Harpoot station. There are 40 regularly the Governments of the Nations of Latin established churches in the mission, with a to- America. tal membership of 2,686. To these churches "ART. II. The object of the Exposition will there were received on confeSsion, in 1888, 205 be t? present, in. t!Ie most complete manner members; 156 of these were received in the pOSSIble, the condItIon of the inhabitants of Harpoot field. These churches are presided ~merica at the time of the discovery by collect- over by 28 ordained pastors. There are also 50 l1!g for t.he purpose all the objects which can regular preachers, 176 native teachers and 45 gIve an Idea of the state of their civllization and other helpers, such as Bible-readers, colpor of the Civilization of the races inhabiting the teors, evangelists, etc. Each Sabbath there is American Continent at the end of the fifteenth preaching at 120 stated places, with an average centur~, and by a separate exhibition at the congregation of 11,000. About 75 per cent. of same time of all the products of the art, science this number are members of the Sabbathand industry which characterize the present schools. cuItu» of the Nations of Latin america. "AltT. III. A special committee, which shall "The educational statistics show, also, a large be sent to South America in a government war- work. The center of the mission schools is at ves~el, shall be charged with the dnty of pre- Harpoot, where is located the Mission Theologpsrmg the Exposition in agreement with and ical Seminary and Euphrates College, with over u'!der the dire~tion.of the diplomatic represent- 590 students in attendance. From here teachatIves of Spam 1D the different American ers and preachers r:o out to all parts or the field. States. Exclusive of the college there are over 6,000 "ART. IV. To meet the expenses necessary scholars studying in the high and common for the celebration of the centennial the Gov- schools of the mission. ernment will euter in each of the five coming budgets, aJ:d will submit to the approval of the "When it is remembered that all these schools Cortes, an appropriation of 500,000 francs which are strictly evangelical, in which lessons from sh~ll be exclusively destined to the expenses re- the Bible and Testament are daily given. whose q,!Ired b! the commemoration. This appropri- teachers are supposed to be Christians, and who atIOn WIll be deClared permanent until June are especially charged with the duty of giving 30th, 1893, and the sums unexpended shall be to all their pupils religious Instruction, the part kept in the the treasury until that date. which these schools are destined to play in the evangelization of this land can be partlally appredated. It is undoubtedly true that over oue- Apart from aU figures, there Is at present half of the studeuts above mentioned are mem- a thorough stirring up in the old church.

bers of non-Protestaut families. The school is There is less of hostility and more hearty already a power in the land, and its in1luence Is co-operation than ever before. Protestant increasing every day. preachers are constantly invited into the .. The next question IS, What do these people oVJ. Gregorian churches to conduct service pay for all the gospel and educational privileges -not the service of the church. but the they enjoy Y Before this question Is answerad, Protestant service with preaching. Our you must remember that this is in the Oriellt, educated Christian young men are urged to where it is the nature of the people to receive, teach in the schools which the Gregorians not to give; whose common nature and desire are attempting to establish. Many of the is expressed by the universal never-forgotten Protestant text-books have been adopted word, "bakshish"; where many a man will by them and very frequently the New Tesendure a hard beating from officials rather than tament is used. All of these things were unpay his tax of one or two dollars, when he has heard of a few years ago. Protestantism the money in his pocket aud knows that he must has come to be synonymous with enlighten- ment and this is the foundation of true ultimately pay it. But above all this it is a land Christianity.-Rev. J. L. Barton, 0/ Harput, of extreme poverty and oppression, where thou- in The independent. sands of deaths occur each year from lack of food Woman's Work.-In the heart of a deand from exposure; where the whole tendency voted Christian woman some 54 years ago was conceived the idea of how to reach the of the country is toward extreme poverty. It women in the zenanas of India. Singlemust also not be forgotteu that here the regular handed and against great opposition did wages of a common laborer, he boarding him- Mrs. Doremus put that thought into operaself, is 10 to 15 cents a day; for a man with a tion. trade from 20 to 40 cents a day; that bread costs nearly as much as it does in America, and tha Dr. David Abel, an American missionary many articles of clothing are imported from to China, returning in 1834, started in Eng- Europe. Looking at all of these things, it is land the .. Society for Promoting Female evident that $1 here would equal from $5 to $8 Education in the East." lIrs. Doremus,list- ening to his appeals as he strove to arouse in the United States-i. e., it would be procured Christians in America to the needs of the women in the East, said: I will go to my with as much difficulty and labor, while it will sisters in Christ, sisters of wealth, of culnot go so far in the purchase of necessities and ture, with leisure, and tell them what you luxuries. have told me ; what it is that is holding the heathen nations to their sUl)erstition and " After this introduction, let me say that the Protestants of this mission contributed during the year 1888 for religious and educational pur- poses nearly $13,000. This does not include idolatry. It is the women of India, the large sums paid for the purchase of religious mothers and sisters incarcerated bepind and school-hooks, nor does it take into consid- those walls, that shield them from all aperation personal expense incurred in sending proach, not only of religion, but of educascholars to school and in hoarding them while tion and friends. We will uUlte together, we there, except when this money, in a few cases only, is put into missionaries' hands for the pur- women of America, of every creed, in this pose of board. This is an average of nearly 90 great work of sending single women as mis- sionaries, who, not having the ca.re of huscents each for every declared Protestan bands and families, can give themselves throughout the mission and $4.80 for each especially to this work. church member. The women listened, felt the call as a "To put it in a little different form: for special message to them and responded every dollar contributed by the American gladly. The men said. It was not possible Board for direct evangelical and education- that women could go out, unmarried, to al purposes, the people contributed one dol- these heathen countries and be respected, lar and ten cents. Bear in mind that the and so great was the opposition that what party who paid the $1.10 earned it at 14 was intended to be simply a movement of cents a da.y, boarding himself in the mean women auxiliary to already established time. If all who cOll1;ribute to the work of the missionary sscieties, was organized 26 American Board would give with the same years afterwards as a distinct work, asliberality and self-sacrifice that these peo- suming the name of "The Woman's Union ple of the Orient have given during the past Missionary Society of A·merica for Heathen year, the treasury of the Board would be Lands," whose prominent feature was the more than full." sending of single women to do a specific These churches have also a Home Mission work among the women. The wedge ha.s Society, which is carrying on a noble work entered the very heart of idolatry, in that at Kourdistaa. The contributions to this the heathen women are being reached as society are so liberal that the wqrk is not never before; but a greater workeven than at all hampered for the want of funds. this has been accomplished, for this inBDlr-

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

ation bas emancipatea our own' American goes a.wa.y damning the cause with faint women. The women of India and China and praise of the worthy man's zeal. It would Japan need our personal elforts in their be- be interesting to compare the opinions of half, but we needed more the stimulus book.making tourists with those of the that has come to us through the missional'Y British governors of India, the ministers to work. Since Mrs. Doremus and her sympa- Turkey and the admirals of Pacific squadthizers organized this woman's work, sO rons; that is, the opinions of casual obshort a time ago, there have sprung up all servers wlth those of men who thoroughly over our land a multitude of women's socI- w.nderstand the subject. eties. Thousands are organized, not only for the foreign missionary work, but for the But the most confident critic of missions home work, for temperance work, for all is the statisticiau, w.ho demolishes them manner of church and state charities. by a sum in arithmetic: the heathen popu- Woman is fast becoming the almoner of lation increases at such a ratio, converts a' man's best gifts to his fellow-men. While such a ratio, a.nd the latter never overtake we rejoice in the well being of the multitude the former. He deems himself under no of women's missionary societies that have obligation to explain why the basilicas of been the direct outcome of this mother in Rome became churches, or why England Israel-for it is the oldest of aJl onr women's does not still worship at Stonehenge inorganizations in America-we will do well stead of Westminster. It would seem to to cherish and promote to the utmost of our be not a difficult thing to learu that human ability the prosperity of this Union work, progress is not determined by a law of nuwhich has six mission stations, one hospital, merical ratio, but there are enough who two dispensa.ries, fifty-seven missionaries can think in no other fashion even with hisand 3,381 pupils dependent upon it,with wider tory for an object-Iesson.-Dr. Munger in fields of usefulness still opening before it. Forum for June.

This peculiar and all-important work calls -SOME ten years ago,Mr. Gladstone transfor tile hearty co-operation of everyone lated into beautiful Italian the well-known mterested in aggressive foreign missionary hymn, Rock of Ages. This suggested to work. Signor RuggeroBonghi, the Gladstone of the Italian Parliament, tbe idea of using his -The Critic:a of Missions. The most per- pen in diffusing and defending the truth. sistent critics are the tourists and the stat- Among other productions he has written isticians. The former make the jOllrney of Vita di Gesu, The Life of Christ, a work the world, and, finding in every port a hand- based on the evangelists, of warm Christian ful of missionaries, and behind them the spirit and heartily endorsed by those who great, black m..ss of untouched heathenism, have examined it as far as published. Each not unnaturalIv infer that this speck of number consists of eight superbly printed whiteness can never overcome this mass of pages, costing bu,t two cents. On the Corso, blackness. What reason has the tourist the most fashionable street of Rome, are for believing that a thing which is so near seen in large letters the words, Vita di Gesu, nothing can bring to naught a thing so vast Vita di Gesu, while near by stands a splenand real as Asiatic Buddhism 1 He forgets did illustration from the book, Christ talkthat one rope-girded priest converted Eng- ing with the woman of Samaria. It is worth land, another Germany, another Ireland. while statiilg that there will be seventy He finds that the missionary is a commou parts, containing in all eighty-six fine illusand uninteresting man, that often his con- trations by the best artists in the kingdom. verts are chieftyretaiuers, that lapses are Such an occurrencc has never before taken frequeut, and that his methods have ap- place iu Italy. Mr. Boughi appears daily in parently little relations to the ends most to the Senate, and losses nothmg. of his in- be desired. And so he eats the missiouary's fiuence by having written tbis scholarly and bread, as a god from Olympus might sup mauly life of Christ. The parts. as they with mortals, accepts his suggestions as to Come from the press, are eagerly sought routes, and fiUs his note-book with bor- for, and read with avidity by tbousandswho rowed information, which appears in his are now e::etting for the first time the history printed pages as original observations, and of the Holy Child.

IH.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

India. establishing Y. M. C. A's. in foreign [OUR reaC:ers will remember that lands and visiting colleges and other Mr. Wishard, Secretary of the Colle- schools of learning, performing evangiate International Y. M. C. Associ- gelistic work among the students. His mission thus far has proved a. a.tion, is spending some years abroad great success. Col. Olcott, the New wards what kind of a religion shall the York Theosophist, who was convert- country have. And upon this latter ed some years age to the vagaries of ground it seems that the contest must Madame Blavatsky, the Russo-Indian speedily ,come to an issue. Spiritualist, has been paying a missionary visit to Japan in the hope of "It is likely that, for a ttme at least, there turning Christian converts to Budd- will be three rival forces contendinghism, as it is interpreted by the Christianity, Buddhism and Skepticism. The next twenty years is going to witness Theosophists. We get a glimpse in a great change in the national character this letter of the kind of work he is of Japan. As far as skepticism is concerned, doing.-EDs.] it lies at the very heart of the rising gener- ation. We are sowmg the seed in a skepti_ "Mr. L. D.Wishard has just returned from cal soil. A bright young man, a student in a trip down the inland sea to Nagasaki, Oka' our school, told me, a short time ago, that yama, etc. In some of these places he fol- he did not believe there was a human soul, lowed Col. Olcott, the Theosophist, by about neither a God, heaveu nor hell. This is the a week. Col. Olcott began by lecturing on case with many young men here. But the Buddhism. pure and simple, but now is trav- gospel has power, if it can reach the heart elling through the Empire attackin~ Ohris- directly, without hUman conception, to anity, since in this he has the support of overcome this skepticism. This skepticism the Buddhist priests. kt Hiroshima, the is not a native of the Japallese soil; it Snnday after his lectures, Miss Bryan's and is an imported article from Europe and Miss Cuthbert's Sunday-schools were re- America. duced by one-half, so strongly stirred were the Buddhists against Christianity, but in a .. But the mosta.ctive opponent to Christifew weeks the schools will probably be at- anity will be Buddhism-Buddhism retended by their wonted numbers. Mr. Wish- formed. Its adheren ts are bestirring themard has been at work among the students of selves on an sides. They are to have schools the Government schools of late, and by issu- aud colleges, both classical and theologiing cards anuouncing himself as a rept'esen- cal, newspapers and magazines, a. clergy tative of the students of Europe and Amer- with itinerant preaching, and everything • ica. has drawn immense crowds in the thea- on the Christian plan 'of propagating their tres-sometimes over 1,000 young men. At faith. They will have missionary societies; a recent meeting (at Okayama) the Buddhist and it is thought that America will be repriests c..me in, as they often do to make deemed from the heathenism of Chrisdisturbance, and if possible, bre..k up the tianity. What think you, Americans? Col. meeting. On this occasion Mr. Wishard ap- Olcott, the American apostle of Buddhism, pealed to the students, who at once sided and the first American convert to the religwith him and enforced order. The students ion of Shaka, is now in Japau, lecturing to are evidently very much taken with him, full houses. He comes from ,Ceylon for the and are delighted to be addressed as a class; purpose of uniting Japanese Buddhism with and he can, therefore, as a college secretary that of Ceylon. The object is to have Buddhand representative. reach them as no other ism present one solid front to Christianity mau could. He is doing a grand work. Over in the East. Thinking that the strength of 100 young men were baptized a few weeks Christian ty is largely in Its methods of ago at the Congregational College at Kyoto spreading, Buddhism will adopt these as the fruit of his labors. He conducts a methods; and instead of a priest sitting summer school for Bible study in this insti- all day upon his feet beside bibacki (a tution, on the Northfield plan, early in July, brazier), and smoking a piper sixty times an and says he wtshes Dr. Pierson would come hour. he will be called a preacher as in out and assist in the work. Here is a new America, and will go about delivering serform of work in Japan that promises great mons. They wish to solidify and move a.s an results and should enlist the prayers of unbroken phalanx. saints everYwhere. ' FRED. S. CURTIS. They will learn one invaluable lesson from "KOBE, JAPAN, May 16, 1889." united Catholicism and divided Protestant- ism. Here, where Christianity has to staud Japan, alone, without the popular sentiment in its favor, Christian union shines with a diviner .. EDS. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: brightness. Missionaries who represent the .. Religion inJapan still continues tobethe most ant~gonistie theological schools, meet one another, and give the friendly greeting, ab.obing topic of the day. The purely polit- and wish the union God speed. But occastical newspapers even cannot keep the sub- ionally a home paper comes from across the ject out of their columns. The drift of sea, full of sad foreboding concerning the the discussion is not so much towards union movement. They fear that each will the having or not having a relil:"ion, but to- not have an equal share in rights and privileges, tha.t the home church constitu- bEmOAN MISSION, BEIRUT, March 18, ]889. tion will be viola.ted, a.nd tha.t some one DEAR DR. SHERWOOD: My brother and brotherchurch will lose its identity in the noion. in-law have been touring in the southern part of But there are very few missionaries in the Sidon field. I enclose part of a private jour- Japan who are opposing the union. While nal kept by the latter during the trip. It will It is exclusively among the Pedoba.ptists. give a good idea of the experience of mis~iona­ the Baptists hope to see it triumph; for it will hasten the day of a union of them too. ries. Looking at this rich field in the light of the Saviour's prayer, and considering what has A year ago Beirut became the seat of a new been a.ccomplished towa.rds its fulfillment. "Warhijat" or province and a Governor-Gen. who can doubt that we have rightly inter- eral, Ali Pasha, was appointed. After a year'" preted that prayer, or lift an opposing voice residence here he has been removed by death. against the progress made? Long a resident in Paris and Berlin, he had lib- eral views and was affable and personally friend- .. FraternalJy, E. SNODGRASS. ly to the representatives of foreign powers resi- .. SHONAI, JAPAN, May 6, ]889." dent, and as far as lay in his power he aided rather than opposed our work in this province… Another letter from Japan. Journal. After pa.sing Ras el Ain beyond [A hopeful si.gn and further news Tyre, I was on new ground, and everything berespecting Col. Olcott's mission.- came more interesting. Two and a half honrs along the sea brought us to a famous headland, EDS.) Rasel Abyad, over which the road is cot deep into the white chalky rock. At places it is very smooth .. The following editorial appeared recently and steep, while the cliffdrops sheer away for ZOO in the local paper published here: ft.'into the blue sea. Beyond this along the shore for miles is a sample of Turkish mismanagement. .,' Buddhist, ' where are you? I want to call They forced the surrounding popnlation to come and labor upon a new carriage road, which beyour attention to some facts, and roIly a thon- gins nowhere and ends nowhere, crosses no ravines, is straight where it ought to be sand of the brethren who have grown indiff.rent crooked, and crooked where it ought to be to our religion. Don·t you see the water drip- straight, I. double the width needed, and though ping throngh the roofs and soiling the clothes continuing tor many miles is nowhere finished. of our idols? Don't you see the priests going It is a perfect type of the scale on which snch about the streets caring only for their beauti- works are often projected, and the way in which ful robes, wine and money? Can't we reform they are abandoned after some one in money these priests and restore the religion that has or muscle has paid out enough to complete two done so mnch for our country? I was sur· such roads. prised when I saw the earnestness of the missionaries, and I was also very sorry, be- We visited several rockhewn tombs, of which cause they are establishing the foreign religion there lire thousands in PhoeniCia, and below in onr country. The students in our schools Alexander's fountain we left the sea and began are believing in their religion. Do yon know to climb the mountain slope, visiting some an- what that means 1 The very ones who will cient ruins, acres of pillars, columns and blocks soon be the leaders of our nation are believing lying all over the top of the slope. It is saddenand accepting the teachings of these IOreign ing to think of how hard these unknowu people missionaries. See how they establish schools, must have labored to erect such buildings and and work diligently every day, and then take then to pass away, thus leaving nothing behind warning. You have read how onr Bnddhists them, not even a name. Then for an honr more have been persecuted in the Eastern countries we pulled up the mountain, rugged and stony, by those foreigners. ' with a scrnbby oak, thorns and coarse grasses, finally reaching our destination. Alma, on the "This man only gives us a picture ofthe decay top of the ridge, surronnded by mulberry and of Buddhism. They are in the throes of death, olive trees, is very pretty from a distance, but, and we may expect to hear snch groans. Col. like Constantinople, a closer acquaintance dis- Olcott, an American, is trying to revive their pels something of first Impres~ions. The people cause in Japan. He tells them in his addresses are desperately poor-poorer than any village to retain their native religion and not be found I have yet visited. For years they have suffer- accepting the religion of another country; but ed from oppression and robbery; murders and the Colonei doesn't practice What he preaches. fights have been of frequent occurrence, and A town near us offered $500 to get a few this whole region until quite recently was un· lectures from him, but the amount was not safe. Yet a nice new church was finished and sufficient, which shows that he Is a rather ex· dedicated a year ago, and the communicants pensive assistance. Many revivlas are gOing on number nearly thirty. We came to the room of in the Christian work and most all the churches the resident teacher. It is a curions old place, are enjoying a healthy and steady growth. a large yard in front in which cattle are tethered by day. On the ground 1I00r are three large "SUI'L H. WAlNRIGHT. .. OITA, April, 14, 1889."

Syria. – Missionary Experience. – Miss Mary l', Eddy sends us the following: rooms, each of which serves as house, barn Now let me describe our .. dwelling" here. and stable. A family, stores of hay and grain, We occupy the room belouging to the teacher. a.nd cattle being quartered in each one. I wish I It is 15 ft. by 12, with a mud 1Ioor and very dinconld clearly picture one with its arches of gy walls. The roof rests on two long, heaT)' stone, supporting mud roofs with mud 1Ioors, beams, across which are laid rows of crooked granaries, rough mats, absolutely no furni ture. sticks, then layers of moss and thorns, then At nights only a smoky oil light to illumiue earth. All day long, but especially at night, the the darkness. Men and women, old and young, dry mud is dropping dowu, covering everyinhahit the room. Water has all to be carried thing with dust, which is whirled about every by the women from a fonntain half an hour time the door or window is opened. I find lots below the village, hence cleanliness is at a dis· of mud in my hair every morning. The door connt. More than one man in the church has is about five feet high, so one must either duck taken hnman life in' self-defense or otherwise. his head or bump it when entering. Two Four of the members are blind, and others will windows, without glass, alford good ventisoon be in the same sad condition. The poverty lation. Both windows remain shut most of the and snlfering of many is pitiable to behold. Yet day on account of the strong wind, and we get the church at Alma is not a discouraging one; our light through the open doorway. I know there are some bright jewels in it who have the meaning of "darkening one's doorway," withstood much persecution in years past. Since, when anl one comes the room is dark- ened. The east wall has a" yoke," or clothes- Sunday was a pleasant day. S"turday after- press, without doors, or shelves, or anything, noon we had held a meeting preparatory to cbm- except bl'ck and bottom. In It are piled our munion; so we rose early Sabbath morning. beds and bedding, when not In use. On the At 7.80 we went to the church. There was first north and south walls are very rude shelves, a meeting of the members to examine candidates on which are piled in beautiful confusion jars for admission. Then came the communion ser- and bottles and cooking utensils, dishes and vice, in whichl helped. Three were admitted, oll cans, tin boxes of salt and sugar and powthe service lasting till nearly half past ten der, bellows, old bags, and below all a small- O'clock. The church is a new building of clean er shelf with a row of books. Below the white stone, with a battlemented top, the lU- clothespress are small compartments in which side plainly finished. The roof rests on two are earthen jars containing olives, and molasrows of arches, which run lengthwise of the ses, etc. In one corner of the room are three or building. It is bare of furniture, only a table four" pockets" of mud, ajar resting in each one. for a pulpit,a chair, and a few mats on the 1Ioor. In another corner· a large wooden chest, in These are in daily use by the teacher and chil- which the teacher keeps his treasures, clothdren who comprise the school. In one corner ing, spoons, etc. At this present moment its stands the commOn bier, a heavy wooden one, cover is piled with our books and papers, sadused at all funerals. The congregation num- dle bags and canned goods. The end of the bered 120, aU seated on the floor, the men and room near the door is a. sort of combination, women being separated by a curtain. All left pantry, cellar, garret, kitchen and coal-bin, not· their shoes as they entered the door, and the to mention the guns and old saddles. The rest collection of them in all stages of worn-outed- of the 1Ioor is covered with coarse mats, and ness was a unique 1Inish to the open doorway. my "corner" has a thin bed spread onthe1l00r, I have not seeil a gathering that was more poor- on which I am sitting and writing. I have ly dressed and in the main of sadder faces. drawn the tiny, low, round table over my knees They listened like hungry people, and surely aud am writing by the dim rays of a smoky, God must look in great pity upon them. The light. When we go to bed we get out and elder, who passed the bread and wine, wore the set up our travding iron bedsteads, spread our roughest and commonest clothing, his head cov- beds and bedding, and go to sleep with the mud ered by a black sort of scarf, kept in place by a sifting iuto our ears. In the morning we go double circle or fillet of rope. His feet and legs outside, down the rough stone steps, and !brawere bare to the knees. But that took nothing ham pours wat~r on our hands while we away from the meaning and sacredness of the wash. Stationary washstands, bath-tubs, etc., service. Babies cried and were carried out and are unknown luxuries here. For dishes we in again, and once during the service two were have several plates and bowls, two cups withseated, playing, inside the bier that has been out handles or saucers, three odd tumblers, and used at so many funerals. To·day, Tuesday, knives and forks. But what fun we have in and we went out hunting, not for partridges, but through it all. !braham makes" soup," which for small deer, known here by the term" waai." is dry, and we eatit with a fork. He has to In Ps. civ: 18, the word is translated" wild inform us when the stew and rice are warm, goats," which is an error. There was an ex- for we should never discover that fact citing time when two were started, aud when unaided. Yesterday Mr. E. stutr~d and deer and hnnters went flying through the bosh. cooked a partridge he had shot, and I But the deer got away. Still later another deer made "tomato sauce" for it, a dinner Was driven from cover and brought down by we "two missionaries" mOlt heartIly enthree shots. It is a great prize and repays us for all our hunting. joyed. Southern India.-The Malaba….Syr. Royal Court of Final Appeal, representative of ian Church Case. The great Syrian church the Maharajah, and consisting of the Chief lawswt has just been heard in the Royal Court Justice and a European Christian judge. For of Final Appeal in Travancore and judgment this purpose the whole of the previous proceedwill, no doubt, shortly be pronounced. The ings, depositions pro and con, docnments repoint in contention is, whether the Patriarch of ferred to, extracts from hh;tories, canons, mis- Antioch has jurisdiction over the Syrian church sals and other books, and prior judgments were of Malabar or not. The late Mar Athanasius, printed for the use of the judges and advocates Metropolitan, and his successor, Mar Thomas in four volumes, 4to, amounting in all to 1172 Athanasius, are charged with having changed pages. Many of the remarks bearing on the the usages and doctrines of the church by the manners and customs and religious views of the omission from the ancient liturgy of prayers for Syrian Christians are of the greatest interest to the dead and prayers addressed to saints; by students, and the ultimate decision of this administering communion in both kinds, and cause celebre, whichever way it goes, will have sundry other measures tending towards what a great and permanent effect on the future of Protestant Christians would regard as reform the Syrian church of Malabar. from superstition and error. For this, the Patriarch long ago interdicted Mar Athanasius and Is not the Mar Gregorius, Syrian Bishop of contends that the orders of Mar Thomas Atha- Jerusalem, referred to in THE MISSIONARY REnaiius are invalid, not having been conferred VIEW for February, as visiting England to col~ in due form by the Patriarch himself. lect money for schools to spread Bible truths connected with this same Patriarch who in On the other hand, Mar Athanasius maintains Travancore is fighting so hard against evanthat the Patriarch possesses no such adminis- gelical and Scriptural truth ~ trative authority as he claims and that the alleged innovations ar-e in accordance with the (REv.) S. MATEER TREVANDIUJI!. earlier and purer teaching and practice of the Malabar church before they were forcibly prose- Evangelization of the Jewe. lyted to Rome by Alexis Menezes and the Portuguese power at the end of the sixteenth century EXTREMELY interesting incidents might and their ancient books destroyed. In this res- be gathered from the current annals of pect he seems to have taken up much the same the First Hebrew Christian ..hurch in ground as that assumed by the old Catholics of America. No. 17 St. Mark's Place, New Germany and Switzerland against the preten- York (Rev. Jacob Freshman, pastor), sions of the See of Rome. to illustrate the power of the gospel and the accessibility of the Jewish as] well When in Travancore in 1875-6, after a visit to as of the Gentile enemy of Christ to England In 1874, with a view of enforcing his the influences of the Holy Spirit a.ttendant claims in person, the Patriarch consecrated six on the faithful ana ..ifectionate preaching new Metrans besides one, Mar Dionysius,whom of Jesus the Messiah. The baptism of a he had previously consecrated at Merdeen, and Jew is martyrdom: the end for him of all whom he authorized, with the aid of a commit- he ever held dear or knew of hope or comtee, to carryon the litigation and' to exercise fort before in this world. Man or woman, general superintendence over the affairs of the boy or maiden, is from that hour an outcast church. This Mar Dionysins accordingly sued from home, kindred, society, employment; Mar Thomas Athanasius and other representa- followed only with bitter curses by all who tives of the reform party, in the Zillah Civil ever loved or knew them. Hardly can they Court of Alleppey, in 1879, the hearing of which even find refuge in Christian associations, at vast length occupied five years. He claimed for they are often obliged to become wanderthe Syrian seminary at Cottayam, and certain erswhere they are not known, to obtain a lands and funds belonging to It, also omcial chance to earn their bread. Notwithstandbooks, ornaments, and vestments used by the ing all this, earnest inquirers are at all Metropolitans for the time being-the decision times .. searching the Scriptures whether on which would ·carry with it the whole these things are so," at the rooms of the property and jurisdictIon over the Syrian mission, and baptisms are so frequent as to church. he almost a usual occurrence on Sabbath evenings. Seven were united to the little In 188i decree was made by the Zillah judge, church at the last quarterly communion Mr. T. C. Krishna Menon, in favor of Mar service. What wonder that these who have Dionysius, both parties to bear their respective left all for Christ are burning with zeal to costs. testify of Him, and almost always wish to devote their lives to preaching the gospel f At once appeal was made by Mar Thomas A venerable lady, who had lived in wealth Athanasius to the High Court of Travancore, and luxury until, 17 years ago,she became a whose judgment by Justices T. R. Narayana Christian, declares that since then she Pillai and G. Arianayayam Pillai, after hearing has not eaten a morsel that was not ea.rned the caso at fnll length, was delivered in 1885. by the lone labor of her own hands. yet again adjudging the properties in dispute to Mar that she has been full of increasing JOY in Dionyslus and awarding costs to him.

Finally, an appeal has been made to the

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. [AUG.,'

the Lord to this day. Another lady, whose entered and availed himself of tbe first pause husband and six of her twelve children are to state that he had received an invitation still unbelievingJews, has brought the other to attend this conference. and to ask if he six with her to Jesus, and the writer saw would be recognized as a member, with all them aU baptized together by Mr. Freshman, the privileges of other members. Mr. and heard the trustful prayers that will not Freshman replied that he knew nothing of cease until the rema.ining ha.lf of this fami- such an invitation, but was gratified by his Iyof fourteen a.re a.lso ga.thered in. The attendance. Interruption of the order of other day, a Jewish gentlema.n came on exercises Was objected to, however, and the from Boston to see Mr. Freshman, as the Rabbi, perhaps with some misunderstanddelega.te of four Jewish fa.milies, who, ha.v- in~, made indiguant protest and went out, ing become c.onvinced tha.t Jesus is the Messia.h. desire to cha.ng-e their residence A letter to Mr. Freshman (since his visit to New York for the purpose of uniting with to Paris) from Pastor Hirsch, laboring for the Hebrew Christian church. the Jews in that city, contains striking pas- sages. He says: Those who a.re sca.ttered abroa.d prea.ching the word oft"n send back precious tid- .. I have often wondered whether conings. From the branch mission begun in verted Jews were best fitted for the evan- Chica.go, we reproduce the following, out of gelization of those who remain faithful to Mr. Freshma.n's,sixth annua.l report: the old relibion. Though they know the his- tory, occupations, and instincts of their .. On the first Sa.turday 14 Hebrews were race, is not this advantage more than present. All Were arguing about our Sav- counterbalanced by the antipathy, at times iour in langua.ge more or less a.greeable to almost ferodous, that every Jew, belie'{ing Christia.nears. But with the most of them or indifferent, feels tor a • Meschommed' ? I observed a total ignorance of the Christ This objection, which possibly at the beginof the fifty-thirdchapterofIsaiah. I called ning of my ministry hindered me from dethe attention of these Hebrews to some of voting myself entirely to their <)onversion, the Messia.nic passages. Although some of and which has since more than once parathem are learned Jews, tbey seem never to lyzed me in the little I have done for themhave paid attention to these passage; but this objection certain circumstances, dur· now they promised to read them carefully, ing the last few months. have removed from and to call on me to argue about them. my mind. I have seen that Intercourse wa.s possible between them and ns, in .. On Saturday sixteen Israelites were Paris as in New York. They must learn present, mostof them infidels. They would to know us; to see in Uti men convinced of not go to a synagogue, a church or a gospel the truth of what we believe, and who, meeting; but these infidel Hebrews would tho~l.we no longer believe as they do, like to come to our meetings, as they all say have not the less a truly brotherly affection • if we had preaching on Saturday.' Nowa, for them, are ready to detend them When days the Jews themselves require us to unjustly attacked, and to render them juspreach the gospel to them. We had a lively tice. This is what Inever cease to do in the time; but the Lord Was with me, and en- press. in lectures, and in other meetings, abled me to speak of the truth as it is in and this has been the means of drawing to Christ, in spite of all dangers." me many intelligent Jews, who respect and consent to listen to me. W. C. CONANT." Not infrequently, edu<)ated Jews come into Mr. Freshman's meetings and show a NEW YORK. disposition to discuss the tMessianic question with the preacher. One afternoon durin&" the late conference. the Rabbi Gottheil IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Hindranoes and Helps in Japan. tional form of Government to the peo- WE were not misled by the lan- ple in the twenty-third year of his guageofthe new Constitution of Ja- reign, or in the year 1890; the procla- pan in regard to religious liberty. A mation of the Constitution of the 11th great deal has been commendably February of this present year, and the said of the liberality of the Govern_ increased liberty of speech, and, above ment, of the immense reform inau- all,toleration ofallreligions. This was gurated since the Mikado's restora- accepted in some quarters as absolute tion to power twenty-two years ago: freedom of speech and conscience, notably concerning the fulfilment of which it clearly is not, nor should it be held that this waa th~ i~te~t ()f the th~ImperialpledgetoglveaCQuatitu- Emperor in face of a plain text which the temple of the Sun-goddess; and says: ., among our subjects and peo- .to the tomb of Jin Mi Ten No, the ple freedom ofbeliefshall existonly so first Emperor, and to his own fathfar as it is not disturbing to the peace er's tomb at Kyoto (Ko Mei TenNo). or the order of society." If this refers to the various ranks among the These may be regarded as proper people, then at any time a teaching and becoming acts of loyalty and de- . n1ight be declared to be represented votion on the part of His Majesty, as subversive of this order. It is not the Emperor, only. But this was not likely that any such interpretation all. In all the Provinces the heads will be given to it as against Chris- of Government or local officials were tianity, for the momentum is the to propitiate the national shrines. other way, and too strongly to be long And the observance of this worship arrested; but still the technical pro- is faithfully continued in and out of vision is only for freedom of religion, the palace. All Japanese represensubject to th,e Imperial interpreta- tatives abt'Oad are supposed to wortion or that of the Parliament. ship the insignia of the Emperor's royalty, kept in a shrine in the palace. In one aspect, however, Christianity is recognized as one of the existing re- If this is obiected to as heathen, ligions. The recognition to which we idolatrous and non-Christian, it may refer is of a prohibitory character, to be weU to note that, from" a Japanese be sure, but it is just as positive, nev- standpoint, the Messiah's reign et·theless. There is in the new Con- through Christian potentates is not stitution a restriction against the ad- altogether desirable. The foreign mission to membership in the Na- press writers in the service of the tional Parliament, as we would say, Japanese have contrasted their own of the clergy. The Buddhist and religion not unfavorably with the Shinto priests are distinctly named hypocritical declarations and titles as ineligible, but so also is the of the "Most Christian," "MORt .. Teacher of Religion," which is the Faithful" and "Catholic" "Majesterm by which the Christian preacher ties," who by "the Grace of God" is known. That may, of course, in cut the throats of their. subjects and turn have a wider application forced rob and plunder one another's doupon it, but the face meaning of it mains. is a prohibition of the Christian ministers of Japan from admission to Secondly, we note the extension of membership in the National Diet or this zeal for the religions of Japan even Lower Assemblies. This ad verse among the people-like Government, legislation against Christian preach- like people. There are not wanting ~rs is, however, a covert recognition signs of a revival of Buddhism and that the Christian religion exists in Shintoism, as we have het"etofore the land, and as now current is not noted. condemned as contrary to good order. The Buddhists, especially if Shin- Shiu, "True" or "Reformed Sect," But the Government itself has not as they may be called, owing to their become more Christian. It is pro- great improvement and advance on nounced in its worship of all national ancient Buddhism, are not only mythological gods. On the day of building new temples as the Hon the Proclamation the Emperor and Gauji at Kyoto, but have a fullall his COUl·t made special worship at fledged theological seminary "~here the cenotaph or shrine of his ances- with a great giltBuddhainits chapel tors, and he dispatched high officials hall, and are establishing preparato the Nation~~Shinto temple ftt Ise, tory schools and even popularschools for teaching English in many parts of the country, and expect to found a university at Kyoto to oppose the Among the common people an the successful Doshesha school of the. American Board at that place. They old grovelling superstitions are rife; are also glad to welcome Col. Olcott, followed by all their looseness and the Theosophist, from India, who has immorality of life. . been going throughout the country decrying Christianity and upholding Thirdly, we must consider the for- Buddhism as tl"e doctrine of benevo- eign influences adverse to Christian- lence and truth, and Christianity as ity, such as the agnosticism of Spen- heartlessly selfish. All the worldliness cer, Huxley, Mill and others who of the Western nations, and their have had and will have confirmed vices as well, are laid at the door of sway among the educated classes, Christianity, and it IS declared to be especially of young men. This, how- opposed to science, to progress and ever, is probably less now than at to liberty. The Buddhists of all the earlier period of its introduction sects – seven larger and thirteen into the country. Romanism, with smaller-but the Shin-Shiu in partic- its easy conditions of Sabbath observ- ular, are carrying out their schemes ance, free drinking, confession and for opposing the gospel, not only by remission of sin, and picture-worship, education and the use of other appli- is spreading among the lower orders ances, such as organ music, but by of society and among luke-warm active evangelism and organized mis- Christians. The Greek church, with sionary movement. They have been its grand cathedral and imposing lately sending priests to China and archimandrite and governmental Korea, and more recently sent oneto help j and the Roman, with much Hawaii. help from nearly every European government, are having their influ- The Shintos also have a new polit- ence with or upon the official military ical and religious organization for classes. the preservation of what they are pleased to call" The National Spirit." Of Protestant adverse influences, a It has a magazine said to be ably ed- German-Swiss Rationalist and helper ited by a former Christian theological are turning some of the preachersand student, a good English scholar,with dependent churches away from the some knowledge of ancient and mod- truth. This is partially because the ern languages. He fell away from Government leans toward the Ger- his Christian relations some years man system in government and ago, in the zeal of his advocacy of the military matters; also in medicine. people's rights, or of the Liberal A Unitarian representative and his party's principles, ,and he is now not wife are doubtless obtaining a follow- unconscious that the Royal patron- ing. Such are some of the difficul- age may be possibly susceptible to ties of the evangelical situation in the flattery of warm admiration. the Empire of Japan, as set forth by Large numbers of the Government persons who have given patient and officials are members of this society, careful study to the whole subject on and it is said the Emperor himself at the spot. least reads their magazine, which may mean much more among Orient- Fourthly. At home there are grave . als possibly than it would among us, misapprehensions of the situation in Japan on the part of some of the Thus much for the leading classes, warmest sympathizers with and many of whom are exceedingly zeal- patrons of the Evangelistic move- ous in their advocacy of their new ment abroad. Some have construed methods for rehabilitatmg theIr an- the glowing representations of the cient order of f~nh and worship, marvelous progress of Japan in ma~ tel'S of Western civilization to imply that the land was well nigh Christian. The progress of Christ's cause has ing of lukewarm professors and con- certainly been .of a. very encouraging versions of unbelievers. The im- character. There are twenty-five pressions have been deep. Mr.

thousand converts in the, several Wishard's visit to Japan slmulta- Protestant churches, possibly as neously with the arrival of Mr_ Ol- many more in the Roman and Greek- cott, reminds some persons that Rev_ Catholic communions; but that is Joseph Cook arrived in Japan just only one in seven or eight hundred after an American professor had of the population which is estimated been lecturing against Christianity at. nearly thirty-eight millions. Then on Sundays in halls erected for that it must be borne in mind that a purpose. .

church just out of heathendom is But there are other phases of worl.

necessarily weak, and in this case as also of value. The work of temper- in others lacks powerful influence in ance among young men marks a society, and has not wealth with great advance. There are, doing which to push forward its plans; work in Japan, no less than twenty- that great impressions for good, for six missionary societies, of which righteousness, for pUl'ity, for a spir- eighteen are of the United States.

itual regenerating power have been There are no less than 447 missiona- made among all classes, and in nearly ries, male and female, of whom 365 all parts of the Empire. The Scrip- are from the United States. The tures are increasingly studied by American Board missionaries num- large numbers in concert through ber 79, the Presbyterians (North), 64; the Bible Union, and in Bible classes, the Methodist Episcopal, 57; the a schools and churches. The written Protestant EpIscopal and Baptist, word is available in varretyof forms, each 29, and the Reformed church, 26.

and is in the hands of the Japanese. Of the 249 native churches 92 are A beautiful reference Bible, with self-supporting, and the total mem- maps and aU the references usual to bership is 25,514.

our Enghsh reference Bible, can be procured for sixty cents, American Laborers Wanted in the Republic of gold. Oolombia, South America. The word is being faithfully BY REV. T. H. CANDOR.

preached and practically applied. IN the April number of THE MIS- There is a wonderful ,insight and ap- SIONARY REVIEW I notice your con- preciation of the true meaning of tribution on "Applied Missionary Scriptures on the part of many of the Intelligence." I am very much older Christians. pleased with the idea of the article.

Then the work and power of the Having been associated with the Holy Spirit have never been more work in the Republic of Colombia for manifest than in this the eighteenth eight years past, though not on the year o[ Protestant progress in this field aU the time, I would like to put empire. The week of prayer was before the Christian world the re· very generally and faithfully ob- sults of my observation on this served by the native <:lhurches. Some country as a mission field for mis- while ago a revh-al began in connec- sionary efforts. I will not try to do tion with Mr. Wishard's work in a so at the present time, only giving mission college at Kyoto and Tokyo, you some general information to which spread through the churches. open the way for more details.

Conservative preaching serVICes, fol- The country is hardly touched yet lowed by prayer-meetings and bytes- by our Protestant Christianity. The timony-meetings, have been largely force is as follows: attended; there has been a quicken- ,1. The Isthmus of Panama, both at Colon and Panama, enjoys occasional Presbyterian, he welcomed us and services from clergymen of the assists us all that he can, Very lit- Church of England, under the care tle work has been done outside of of the Bishop of Jamaica. We are these two centers, chiefly because informed here that since the work on the force has been too small; and the canal has been suspended Chris- what has been done outside is chiefly tian work has also stopped. It will seed-sowing by the wayside, without be some time before anything can be time to wait for the harvest. done there on account of the overturning of all relations there. I was The position of the Government is told by natives in Colon that no work simply to permit us to live and work. was done there for Spanish-speaking It is conservatively Romanist, but people at any time; but that Eng- grants religious liberty, and punlish-speaking ministers of different ishes any assault that may be made denominations had held occasional on us or our services. But it proservices there for years. The Isthmus hibits us from openly attacking the is almost as much separated from Roman Catholic dogmas by the the rest of the Republic as if it were press, and virtually prohibits the a different nation. The only com- same in spirit. munication is by sea, and as its ports are free, all articles coming A portion of the people are confrom there pay duties in the other servative Roman Catholics, and will pOI·ts of the country as if they came not allow us a chance to preach the from some other nation. gospel to them, but the majority are willing to hear what we have to say. 2. The only other missionary work Nowhere are we ostracized in society, is under the care of the Presbyterian but can be on visiting terms socially church in the U. S. A. (North). The with even the stl'ictest of the people. mission has two stations, viz: Bogota and Ban'anguilla. (1) The Bo- In the larger cities in the interior gota station's wol'k has been carried living expenses are very high, much on for some thirty years. It is con- more so than in the United States. ducted by Rev. M. G. Caldwell and Rentlil, clothing and living (necessary wife (now visiting in the U. S. A.), expenses) are high. Here on the sea Rev. J. G. Touzean and wife, who coast these are I).ot so high, but still expect to open a new station as soon it costs more to live in the same comas Rev. Mr. Caldwell returns. and Miss M. B. Franks, iii charge of a a fort than it does in city of the same school for girls. There are several native helpers, none, however, or- size (30,000) in the United States of dained. A teacher for a boys' school America. Still, I believe that selfand a teacher for the girls' school are supporting missionaries, especially expected in June or July. if they had a small capital, could maintain themselves here and do (2) The Bal'l'anguilla station was great good. Mr. A. H. Erwin is an opened last year. My wife and I are example of this. A good gardener, the only workers on the field con- with $2,000, could buy a plot of land nected with our mission board. There and support his family very well. A is an independent worker, Mr. A. H. photographer, builder, carpenter and Erwin, who has been here for a num- others could make a living. There ber of years !'upporting himself on a are Americans here in business who small property that he has by culti- make a good living on a small capivating it and selling fruit and by tal stock-raising, buying and shipteaching a small school. Not being ping produce to New York, and an ordained ministel; and being a others in the fruit business. Why could not Christians do this for Christ's sake? I am here at the port of the country and would be glad to meet all brethren who pass this missionaries, and go away with .them. They way. were mostly men of wealth and property, hOld- ing high olllcial apPOintments. We nrver wit- BARRANQUILLA, REpUBLIC OF COLOXBIA., SOUTH nessed such a scene before. They thronged AMERICA.. the parsonagtl where Rajah was taken, and this was kept up for several days. We were The Heroio Ohuroh among the Heathen. ohliged on several occasions to seek for him, as well as ourselves, the protection of the police. WE speak of heroic missionaries, Even his wife, mother and sister, in a closed carriage, went to the parsonage. and tried by but we should not overlook the hero- their tears, threats and entreaties to indnce ic element in the church we are devel- him to come away. They rolled on the ground, oping among the heathen. We make threw sand on their heads, beat their breasts, room at cost of other good material and in grief aud agony hegged him to return to them. Mind yon, these were higkcaate women' for the following illustrations: Miss who would not dare show their faces outside of Grace Stephens, of the mission at their own doors. It was, as he himself said, • so hard to hear their cries and entreaties, and Madras, a frail Eurasian girl, coura- witness their grief, and then receive their curse.' geous in faith and abundant in good But, he said, • the peace of God kept mind and works, writes to Miss Hart, of Balti- heart. ' It was the tearing asnnder of the jOints more, the following, which appears and marrow, and many a sympathetic tear was in the Baltimore Methodist, about a shed for Rajah and his afflicted bnt blinded native pt'ince, one Rajah Naidu, in friends. How true that' a man's foes are they protecting and guiding whom both of his own household.' her own and Dr. Rudisill's lire have been constantly threatened. She .. They still keep up their persecution and says of the Rajah: give him no rest, while he still adheres to his ho- ly pnrpose to preach Christ. Yesterday morn- •. His troubles are many and great; ou all ing he went out with Dr. Rudisill and preached sides he has been persecuted, and his friends in the streets. He is scorned and hated, and are still trying to persuade him to give up his many an insult he has to bear. Alas, many Christian profession and return to the old faith. flowery inducements are put before him to go But he has the martyr spirit in him, and even back to his home, but he knows full well that goes into the midst of his people and preaches they consider him an ontcast and never will as- Christ. The day he'Was' baptized our chapel sociate with him or make him One of them unwas crowded with people who had come to til he gives up Christianity and is restored' to witness it, but none of his friends or relations caste. One of his relatives told me, confidenwere there. Everything had to be doue in se- tially. that if he went back to them, till this is cret, and we had to keep a strict watch lest done they would treat him worse than a dog, they should hear of It; otherwise our purpose make him stay outside the house, throw his would have been defeated. At that time he food at him, and make him sleep with horseboldly read a paper on the confession of his keepers (lowest caste of people), or perhaps faith. Immediately after Dr. Rudisill took him send him away from Madras with threats to kill to Goolverja, near Hyderabad, but his friends him should he retnrn. On the other hand, they followed him and gave him and the missionary offer him large snms of money for a ceremony in charge there a lot of trouble. They tried to that will restore him to his family and reinstate take him away by force, so Dr. Rudisill went him in caste. They feel so lowered and degradout and bronght him back. When coming. ed that, as I said before, they would prefer his down, at some of the railway stations gangs of death. " people waited for them and pleaded with him to return. Poor Dr. Rudisill was wonderfully And still another illustration must snstained, and bravely faced the mob. or other be given of another mission and anwise they would have, in all probability, torn Rajah to pieces. It was thought best that he other land. A native Pastor of the should openly declare his faith to his relations, China Island mission writes from so notices were sent to them and a meeting convened. Rajah was overwhelmed; it was Sh;:to-hing of a man named Tsang a great trial to him. His friends and relatives thronged the place, and it was a hard task to Ying-kuei. face them all and tell them of his new faith, bnt He is about 53 years of age. Five he did it in a few Simple words. The very sight ofhim, as he stood there without his marks, his years ago he carried his sister's bedhair cut short, was enough to anger them. They would, thongh they loved Rajah, rather ding to the chapel and incidently have seen him dead than numbered among the Christians, and they entreated him to leave the heard the gospel. A year ago he was converted.

H For some time his wife. son, and son's wife umtedly opposed him in all his etrorts to win them to Christ, and would not for a obtained such peace and happlneBS ?.. He moment listen to his exhortations. His replied, ..It is the extraordinary grace of relatives and neighbors reviled him as hav- God to me." .. Other men know not these ing gone mad. But Brother Tsanlir kept firm, things; how is it that you know them t" and patiently endnred all their spi~e and "By the teaching and guidance of God's hatred, calmly going about his own duties, Holy Spirit I have been led to know them." and forbearing to answer or retaliate in any "Is their any virtue or anything meritorious shape or form. At this his friends and neighbors were more than ever astonished in baptism t can it wash away your sins t" for they knew Brother Tsang to be a famous military athlete, many of his pupils having He replied, "My trust is in Jesus; there is passed the Government military examina- no merIt bnt in Him, and baptism is only an tions with honors. But our brother was now ordinance." .. To be a disciple of Jesus, and an entirely changed man; he sought no re- to join the church will involve you in' sufvenge, he took no advantage of his fame or ferings and persecutions." He answered, prowess as an athlete to settle the petty "When the Saviour was on earth he was persecutions to which he was daily exposed. nailed to the cross by sinuers; now sinners His weapons were not carnal; he himself become His disciples, and by His Holy was born again, and he believed others Spirit helping me, I am willing to sulfer, could be chanlired by the same quiet yet even unto death. I shall the sooner get to wondrous power that had changed him. heaven, and enjoy its happiness." .. Do you believe in eternal happiness'" .. I do, " He has had his faith greatly tested by with all my heart." havinlir to pass through heavy affliction since he became a follower of ttle Lord Mr. Tsang moreover added the following Jesus. Last year he lost three fine cows in words: "Sir, I thank God very much fol' an epidemic-a heavy los8 to him,poor man. giving me this precious truth, for had I not Soon after his eldest son died; then his had this belief in my heart when my cows wife died, and his daughter-in-law left him. were suuck down one after tbe other, my His relatives, instead of helping and trylnl:' son' died, and my wife was taken away, 1 to comfort him, only reviled him, and bit- should bave died myself, for my frIends terly mocked him about his new God and not only stood aloof from me, but reviled new Saviour, declaring that 8011 his suf- and slandered me most relentlessly; yet 1 ferings were on account of believing the felt a calm and peace in my heart that surdoctrine of Jesus, and that tbe gods and prised and strengthened me. Now they his ancestors had sent down these judg- may curse and revile as they like, my beart mente upon him for having forsaken is not atall ruffled by their words. I know them." that all I had the God of heaven gave me, and I also know that it is He Who ha.th tak- How many of the persons baptized en them all away; therefore I thank bim for His grace to me. Moreovor, I have at our home altars witness a better eternal life from Bim, and 1 see that the things of this life are only temporal, and confession than this: passing away, while God's gift is for ever."

"Now on the-third day of the ninth moon I Notes from Japan. met him at Yih-k6-cun. He had walked SOME 15 years ago a young man twenty miles to come here and worship, and from the Province of Tosa came to ask for baptism. I gathered together a rew Yokoh.ama for the purpose of learnof the elder brethren, and we examined him ing English. He had heard someon his faith in the Lord Jesus. I asked him thing about the Christian religion, why he wished to join the church. He answered, .. I wish to act as a disciple of and believed it to be an evil system Jesus." .. What benefit is ther.. in being a .which induced men to forsake their disciple of Jesus?" He replied," There is parents and family ties and lose their forgiveness of sins, and heaven with all its loyalty to their country. He sushappiness." ,. How ca.n sin be forgiven?" pected that there was some secret He answered, .. The Lord Jesus was nailed method by which people were deon the cross, and shed His blood to this prived of their reason and duped end." .. Are your sins for~iven f" He said, U Forgiven long ago. n U What evi- into becoming its followers. He redence have you that they are forgiven?" solved to find out what it was, and He answered, " Since I believed and trust- then he would be able to expose its ed in Jesus my heart has great peace and pretensions and save his people from grelitjoy." "Your great peace and great this dreadful delusion. joy, whence come t.hey f" .. From God and the Lord Jesus Christ." .. There are multi- With this purpose in his mind he tudesall around who know nothing of these wonderful things, bow is it that you hava began the study of English with the tion with medical work. It was a Rev. Dr. Ballagh, and kept a very hard field, 'and accompanied with careful watch of him to see wherein more or less of personal danger.' The was the secret of his power to make people of that section were very bitconverts. He did not believe in a ter against Christianity, and no one God, and supposed all worship was felt inclined to go. (Mr. Oshikawa mere form and the evidence of a did not think it was a call to him, weak and depraved mind. but felt that the consideration of safety was a sumcient reason why he With each of his lessons there was should remain at Yokohama.) allied some religious instruction and prayer. He had no interest in these But at one of the sabbath evening fUrther than mere curiosity, and prayer meetings the subject was reo listened to them, not to be profited ferred to, and Rev. Mr. Ballagh ofby them, but if possible to detect fered special prayer that the Lord their errors and thus be able to op- would incline some one to acceptthe pose them. call. As this request was offered to God, MI'. Oshikawa seemed to hear But one day Mr. Ballagh prayed a voice from heaven saying, "Go to very earnestly that God would send Niigata." He arose from his knees His spirit upon this people and open and said, "I will go. The Lord has their eyes to see the truth as it is in called me." Jesus. The earnestness and evident sincerity of the prayer made such an Three days later he was on his impression upon this young man journey. It was in the last of Dethat he could not resist the convic- cember, and a distance of 263 miles tion that there ilS a God, and that he over rough mountain roads that were does hear our prayer. This convic- filled with snow, and in places almost tion was so strong that he at once impassible. But with God to began to seek a knowledge of God strengthen and comfort him, he and how he coul d serve Him. After pressed on. a short period of inquiry he found the way of peace, and fully accepted Ata town called Uyeda he learned Christ as his Saviour. So great was that there was a small band of behis joy that he could not sleep, and lievers who were afraid to call themhe spent the whole night in singing selves Christians, and so had formed "Jesus loves me." He was not con- themselves into a "Temperance Sotent with a mere trust in God for ciety." But they kept the Sabbath, salvation, but he felt that the relig- and met regularly to worship God ion of Christ required a service ac- and study the Bible. They had only cording to ths ability and opportu- a copy of the gospel of Matthew; nity of each individual. and yet they came to a knowledge of God and his worship by this alone. From this time the whole timor of his life was changed, and he felt that MI'. Oshikawa sought out this band he ought to make known this gospel of secret disciples, and they were deto the people. He bega,n the study lighted beyond measure to have some of theology with Dr. S,.R. Brown, and one to teach them more fully the looked gladly forward to the time doctrines of the cross and the duties when he would be able to preach to of all who believe in the Lord Jesus. others the same truths that had At their earnest solicitation he rebrought life and comfort to his soul. mained with them two days, and the whole time was spent in instruction About three years later a call came and worship. from Dr. Palm of Niigata for a native helper who could aid him in con- This work continued to prosper, ducting religious services in connec- and Rev. MI'. BaUagh afterwards visited the place and formed this band of believers into a Christian earnest request other laborers were church. One of the number has to be sent to assist in the various desince become a preacher, and is now partments of his work. located at Yokohama as pastor of the largest Christian church in Japan. The Reformed Church (German) has taken this as their special field. Mr. Oshikawa pushel! on through and are extending their work as the the dflep snow and cold until he ar- men and the means are provided. A rived at Niigata, and entered at once school for girls was started there in into the work of teachingand preach- May, 1886, which has now an attending. as opportunity offered. In Jan., ance of 51 pupils. 1876. (as the result of his efforts and those of Dr. Halm) eleven persons During- the past three years five were baptized. The work was con- new churches have been added, and tinued in the face of much opposi- the total membership is now over tion and many difficulties until in 1,200; and there are other stations 1878 there was a church organized where converts have been gathered with 23 members. and will soon form new organiza- tions. In no part of Japan is the The difficulties of this field were so work more interesting or hopeful. great that in 1880 he resolved to go It has been carried on from the first to some location where the people with the most perfect trust in the were more progressive and less big- Lord and utter humility of soul. oted. He chose the large city of God has singuhirlyblessed this spirit Sendai, and has continued to labor of consecration, and many more are in that town and the region round seeking the Lord. about. The difference in the attitude of the people has enabled him to Among the converts is the Viceconduct his work with constant en- President of the Provincial Assemcouragement and far greater success. bly. Several officials and persons of In about one year from its begin- rank are also coming to Mr. Oshining a church was formed with 11 kawa to be taught in private, and as members, who called and agreed to they become convinced of the truth, support a pastor of their own. will connect themselves with the church. So great has the power of Until 1885 Mr. Oshikawa had no the ~ospel become that a Buddhist connection with any society, and no priest went to the Governor and help in his work except some native begged that the Christian school assistants. All he received in the way of financial aid was his own sal- about to be established might be ary and the support of a Bible wo- stopped. man. To meet the great demand for new With only this help, the work has men to occupy the various stations, grown under his faithful· care, until a theological class has been formed, in November, 1885, there were three with fifteen members. This is taught churches and 200 members. Hethen by Mr. Oshikawa, and Rev. Mr. Hoy connected his work with the church is his associate. In a letter recently of Christ, which includes the varions received from Mr. Hoy, he says: Presbyterian and Reformed bodies in "It seems that Rev. Mr. Oshikawa Japan. At the meeting of the Gen- is growing more and more spiritual; eral AsseDibly in Tokio all were im- hence his power. It does my soul pressed with his humility, his deep good to be associated with such a. piety and his fine scholarship and man. If the Lord spares him ten or power as a public speaker. It was fifteen years, he will do a wonderful arranged that his field should consti- work. The Father in heaven bless tute a new Presbytery. and at his him." Such in brief is the history of a.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF

most devoted and successful man. change. By the advice and aid of It is due to the faith and devotion of his milony friends he has decided to such men that God's work has pros- take a trip to America for the purpered so wonderfully in this land. pose of seeing the results of Chris- May the Lord raise up many more of tianityas exemplified in the people, like spirit and power to be leaders of the churches and the institutions of the host, and the conquest of the the home land. He will perhaps whole country will be speedy and spend a year in study, should his sure. health permit and the way be opened for him to do so. We bespeak for The unceasing and most arduous him a cordial welcome by all who labors of Rev. Mr. Oshikawa have love our common Saviour. resulted in great nervous prostration, which renders it necessary that H. LOOMIS. he should have complete rest and YOKOHAMA, Japan.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. pmRSON, D.D.

Papal Europe -France, Spain, verted woman said she had been Italy, etc. See volume for 1888, pp. warned by her priest not to "lose 629 etseq. and miracles of missions in her faith"; "but." said she, "how this number. could I !,o8e my faith when I had none to 1o,e y" In no part of the world, perhaps, have changes more radical and revo- IN FRANCE, lutionary taken place, within a quar- for fifteen years, all eyes have been ter of a century past, than in Papal increasingly turned to the marvelous Europe. Dr. Burt used to say, here McAll Mi88ion.

the vital question ishow to makethe There is a manifest plan of God in people evangelical believers; on the history; the charm of missions is to continent it is, how to secure preva- follow the luminous pillar in its lence of Protestantism; and in the march. The commission is univer- East it iE', how to displace heathenism sal, but certain doors seemed closed by Christianity. and hopelessly barred, particularly Mr. Schauffl,er testified from a resi- in Papal lands. The main hin- dence of years in Austria that the drances: 1. A designing priesthood.

moral degradation was greater far 2. An autocratic system. 3. Lodg- than in this land among the same ing authority in man rather than the classes. We do not know RCj)manism word of God. 4. Ignorance of the here. There it fosters licentiousness Bible. . 5. Appeals to superstition.

both in its grosser and more refined 6. Combination of church and state.

types, so that the maxim has been France, Spain, Italy, Austria, framed, "The nearer to Rome the were seemingly hopeless fields for nearer to hell." Think of Raphael mission work. At peril of liberty, if painting Madonnas and lewd pictures not of life, men undertook to circu- for the bedrooms of Cardinals; of late Bibles or preach pure gospel.

modest girls fleeing in terror from Suddenly, in France, an opening the confessional because its secrecy was apparent. M. Bouchard, the was the shelter for audacious propos- Mayor of Beaune, M. Reveillaud and als; of Government providing hos- others rebelling against clericalism, pitals for women enciente so that they not yet prepared to espouse Protest- may never know what disposition is antism, aroused France by their pro- made of their illegitimate children I tests against Papacy. Really pro- The people of Papal Europe are very testing but not Protestants; tired of religious and very worldly. A con- a system of superstitionand suppression, declaring themselves opposed work is more economically admtnisto priestly domination and Papal tered than any otherof like extent of supremacy, they led on a reaction which we know; and the only quesfrom the monarchistic idea in church tion now awaiting a satisfactory soand state. Just at this time God lution is, how can the converts be sent R. W. McAll to Paris. A man brought into full fellowship with the pt'ovidentially raised up-fitted for church of Christ? To that the misa work fitted for him. He was at sion is now earnestly addressing first ona visit to Paris at the close of thought and prayer. the Franco-Prussian war distributing tracts on boulevardand in hotels Besides the McAll mission there when he was addressed by a working are grand facilities for evangelizing man in Belleville. It was another France through regularly organized voice of the Macedonian, ., Come societies of the French churches.

over and help us." The great Reformed Protestant Mr. McAll went, and manifested Church of France, receiving aid from the state in the same manner as Rosingular tact, opening a simple hall, manists and Jews, is doing a very or 8alle, a small room with a few important home missionary work. It chairs, a desk, a reed organ and a has a school preparatory for theo- Bible_; no priest, no ceremony, no logical students: also tW(' theologialtar, no elaborate ritual. Bdef cal seminaries in Paris and Montau- Jlt:ayers. evangelical songs, fifteen- ban. minute addresses, etc., were the only attraction. The working people had "The Societe Centrale de Evangeliza. never seen anything like this. They tion," of which Rev. Mr. Duchemnin, had accustomed themselves "to think son-in-law of the late F. Merle D'Auof the church and religion as a costly bigne, is the present secretary, was thing; here not a centime was brought to its present stage by Pasasked ~ they were used to an elabo- tor Lorriaux, for a while pastor in rate ceremonial; here no rites: they America. Through it a number of had long felt the power of a priest Protestant churches and schools have holding them in bondage at the con- been organized; but, receiving not a fessional; here no priest, no confes- centime from the state for new work, sional-box, not even the name of a they are compelled to make up what church, not even the sacraments of was given formerly by the state to baptism and the Lord's Supper. It support their own church; and, was very strange. Here was a new secondly, they are diffusing themrevelation of a church without any selves throughout France, organizoffensive churchly features, all pre- ing new churches and schools, and vious obnoxious characteristics elim- supporting~stors and evangelists in inated. They were drawn to McAll new stations. The progress of the and his work, and now, after these work is wonderful. New churches fifteen years, he stands at the head are springing up all over France, of the most amazmg evangelical and and are being greatly blessed, and evangelistic work ever seen in Papal calls are coming in from innumercountries, and which promises the able districts, and the society is unultimate regenei-ation of France. able to answer them. More than one hundred and twenty salles are now open from night to After the Reformed Church comes night, and crowded. The largest the Free Church, the fathers of which band of voluntary workers in any were D'Aubigne, Gau~sen and Malan such work in Christendom are con- of Geneva. and Adolf Monod of nected with these meetings. The France. Among the representatives of that work to-day are such men as Dr. Pressense, life senator as well as pastor, and Pastor Holl'lnd and Pas- The second society connected with tor Fisch, son of dear Dr. Fisch, the Reformed and Free churches is whose eloquence and piety at the " &ciete Eoongelique 01 France,"

meeting of the Evangelical Alliance Pastor Mauron being secretary. This at New York so impressedthe minds society is doing exactly the work of of Americans, and who was himself the Societe Centrale, the Home Mis- the most active in the Free Church. sionary SOCiety of the Reformed The Free Church is specially strong church, giving to its stations the in the South, on the old Huguenot choice of belonging to the Reformed ground, and is a protest against ra- or Free Church.

'tionalism. The churches generally The edict of Nantes, 1598, gave are poor, and the membel's make Protestants the right to worship every sacrifice to support them: of outside the city walls; and in the course receiving nothing from the suburb of Charenton they built a state, as that is the first article not church, with provision for 8,000 of creed but of polity. Precious re- worshipers, and Debrosses, who de- vivals are constantly in progress, signed the, Luxembourg, was the extending from district to dilltrict. architect. In October,1685, however, The Home Missionary Society of the revocation of the edict of Nantes the Free Church is very weak finan- left that great Protestant church at cially, and fl'om its nature and Charenton to be demolished, and it its work especially commends itself was laid in ruins that very day, and to the American church. Of the the Huguenots were cruelly scatsums sent from the United States to tered. For two hundred years Char- various societies for the evangeliza- enton, with its 60,000 people, had no tion of France, this society has re- Protestant public worship. Some ceived an insignificant amount. ten or twelve years ago Prof. Clouet, There are threesocieties in France, of McAll Mission, began preaching the work of which is associated with there and gathered a church of some both Reformed and Free churches. 300 Huguenots. They raised some The most important of these is at $4,000 OT $5,000 toward a sanctuary, Geneva-" Societe EoangeZique." This and then Prof. Clouet came to Amer- is the oldest evangelical society on ica in 1887 to secure $5.000 more.

the continent: though sitting at Ge- In the same year, 1887, an apPl'al neva, yet working specially for was issued from the church of Bar- France, children of Huguenot refu- bezieux, Charente, France, to their gees now seeking to send back the fellow-believers. This church had its gospel to homes from winch they orlgin in the religious movement were driven. This society was or- which introduced itself in Angou- ganized by Drs. F. Merle D'Aubigne, moil', following the two sojourns Gaussen and Malan. They have a which Calvin made in that pal"t of theological seminary, not only capa- France during 1532 an4 1534.

ble, but spiritual and practical. They In spite of the persecutions ai~ed have sent out such men as Bersier at the newly-born church, it soon and other leading pastors. The sem- became prosperous; from 1583to 1586 inary at Geneva is called the" Ora- there were 776 baptisms, and from toire" and is constantly obliged toO 1595 to 1604, 1,228 baptisms and pro- refuse candidate students for lack of tests against Popery. Such successes funds. This society is doing a blessed did not gladden the enemies of the work in· organizing and sustaining gospel, and more than others the missionary stations and schools, and ,church of Barbezieux has been hon- is the best organized colportage ored with their hatred. Louvois, the agency in France. minister of Louis XIV., was Marquis ofBarbezieux; and this circumstance writes of the Second Reformation in that land only made more difficult the situa- She says: tion of the Reformers of that town. He wrote to Du Vigier, President of "There is fascination in the very name of the Parliament of Bordeaux, to pro- SpaiD. The vivid pen pictures of Spanish liIe, ceed against the citizens belonging enhaDced by the surroundings of romance and to the R. P. R. who had transgressed tradition, while away many an hour of summer against the declarations of the King resting time. In reading the religiOUS hI&tory again more obdurately. "as if I was also of the land, one's soul is stirred. The not the lord of the said town, inas- events of the First Reformation and the terrible much as I desire that they follow sequel form an unequalled chapter. The achere more accurately than elsewhere count of the heginnlnga and the history of the the designs of his Majesty." progress of the Second Reformation. after three centuries of Papal rule, Is ot no less iuterest, al- Two days before the revocation of though the Inquisition has forever lost Its powthe edict of Nantes, by order of the er. In this Reformation American Christians King, the church was pulled down to have had a part. Twenty-llve years ago it was its foundation. In ol'der that the a crime to possess a Bible-punishable with imwork of destruction be more com- prisonment. To-day the Bible is printed In the plete, Louvois wrote in December in capital city of Madrid. Those who have not the same year to De Ris, intendant known the history of these years can Uttle realof the province, ordering him to ize the progress made. The church of Rome march some troops to Barbezieux to has lost its controlling power over the nation. prove that the King would not bear Many, it is true, as in France, are drifting into any longer with the Protestants. indifference or atheism; but others, really re- From the revocation of the edict the ligious by nature, accept the pure gospel of Protestants of Barbezieux partook of Christ, and there is a growing evangelical ' the fate of all those of the kingdom; church which will probably never again be upthose who could not' take refuge in rooted. It is noticeable by way of contrast that foreign countries, and who remained the First Reformation numbered its converts loyal to their faith, were sent, some from among the higher classes of society-the' to prison or the galleys, others to edncated ofthe land. Upon these the InquiSition the gallows. easily placed its hand of torture. The Second Reformation ha8begnn among the very poor Louis XIV. had wished to extir- and lowly. To such our Savionr came and enpate Protestantism from France, and trusted His glorious work. There is every rea.- his design appeared entirely realized son to believe that at last this nation is to be upas concerns Barbezieux. But God is lifted and Its bouds of ignorance and religious stronger than man.· In less than 150 superstition broken asunder. The work caryears later .this church rose again ried .on by some individuals and by various from its ashes and affirmed its exist- missionary socIeties has been bleBBed of God. ence by the construction of a modest It shows each year a slow but sure gain. It building; but it became unsafe and may be safely stated that wherever the gospel is it was necessary to pull it down en- preached there are some to listen and to receive tirely; and so once more the Protes- it. There are organized Protestant churches in tants of Barbezieux, deprived of a the priucipal cities of the land. Colporteur work house of prayer, opened a subscrip- is extensively carried on and thousands of bibles tion, imposing on themselves real aud "portions" are aunually sold. The chief sacrifices, and appealed to Christians interest iu all the missions centers in the educaeverywhere to help them in their tional work. Our aim is to keep the children poverty. France stretches out hands from learning the practices ot Mariolatry. to us to aid her in rebuilding the wasted churches of the Huguenots. In our own mission, we have been especially engaged during the last twelve years in laying MBa. W. H. GULICK,OrSan Sebastian, Spain. the foundation of a boarding-school for the higher education of girls. Taking into account all the diftlculties in carrying out such an object without any precedent a8 a ·guide, and with ter- rihle prejudice to overcome, the school in San Sebastian may be considered a success. During the llve years, 1882-'87, llfteen graduated; four- teen of these are now engaged in active Christ- ian work. In 1881 there were forty boarders. Recently preparatory and kindergarten depart- ments have been opened. not only to provide for the day scholars, but to serve as llelds of practice for those who may be studying to be teachers. Seventy-seven have entered these and to so many. If the tree is ~() be Classes, and more than half the number from judged by its fruit, the Protestant Roman Catholic families. In order that this tree is better than the Roman Cathschool may become a permanency, a snltably- olic one. You will always be welcome fnrnished buildiug must be provided. I believe to the house of your servant." a school modeled after our best, and thoroughly leavened with a pure Christianity,would do much Whilst waiting. to see the doctor, iu the next ten years toward elevatin~ the whole the patients listen with great attencountry. Imagine for a moment a nation without tion to the reading and explanation a Christian school for the higher education of of the Scriptures. Most of them -girls I 'rhat will be the case if the school in have never seen a bible before. On San Sebastian cannot be supported. It i. hoped leaving, each one receives a little that not oilly the Spanish girls wiJI be benefited gospel portion, and the children a by such an institution, but also the French of pretty text-card, accompanied by a the southern part of France, who are our neigh- kind word of sympathy. As patients bors on the other side of the Pyrenees. come continually from distant towns and villages, the "good news" is MEDICAL MISSIONS in Spain have thus carried far and wide. When gained the confidence and grati- the Medical Mission had been open tude of many who were once most fanatical. Over one hundred patients for twenty-two months, 1,011 pain one summer came for treatment tients had received treatment and from Castillon, one of the most relief, and in many cases been visited priest-ridden places. A year or two in their homes. At first the people ago the pastor and his brother, Don Were afraid to attend the Protestant Alexandel', went there to distribute Hospital, but good results are changportions of the gospel, and escaped ing fear into confidence. Much more witb their lives but not without in- could be done but for the lack of jury from showers of stones. Since means. then, through the Medical Mission, theway is being prepared. There is SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. hope soon to be able with safety to open a hall for the preaching of the -THE Nineteenth Century for January. 1888. gospel and a Sabbath-school. A has an article entitled "Leo XIII. and the priest here professed to be able to Civil Power." It is of value only as showing cure the intermittent fever which the alarming influence of the Papacy toattacked so many in the summer. day. The author. Herbert, Bishop of Sal- He charged even the very poor four ford. does not deceive us in pointing to the shillings a visit; but as no one was pacific utterances of the present Pontiff. cured, his patients very soon for- Beneath the white glove of peace is the red sook him, and came to the Medical hand of tyranny. Here are some of the ut- Mission. As each case, without ex- terances: .. When Napoleon had Incorpoception, has been remarkably suc- rated Rome with his empire and had locked cessful, the faith of the people is up Pius VII. within the walls of Sarona, he unbounded, and the fame of the declared. in a memorable conversation with Protestant Hospital has spread far Metternich. that it was his intention to esand wide. The patients, once our tablish the Pontiff in an exalted position of bitterest enemies, have been most dignity and Independence. He then ungrateful for benefit received, and folded his plans. He would bring the Pope have brought little gifts of fresh to Paris; he would give him a palace in the eggs, fine fruit, etc. Their surprise neighborhood of the capital with a. zone wa.s great when told that the doc- of neutral territory; he would transfer from tor's advice and medicines were Rome. as in fact he did. the archives of the gratis. One day a patient remarked, Holy Office of the Propaganda; he would "What a great favor, what mercy surronnd the Pope with the Sacred College and kindness you have shown to me, ofCardinals ; would allow him to send forth and to receive envoys and ambassadors. and wonld guarante~ to him a civil list of six millions of francs. He would treat him with sovereign honors. 'Placed near Paris.' he continued. 'the Pope wilJ flnd hi~self more in the centre of tHe Catholic world,

EDITORIAL NOTES

nearer to Vienna, Lisbon and Madrid, than spiritual thlnga. Meetlnga have been held In when he resided In Rome.' .. Metternich saw the cottages of the miners, and on every occathat Napoleon, with the Pope under his ston have been overfiowing ; the deep interest thumb, would be master of Europe, and he replied, .. My master will give the Pope and even delight which these dark BOns of toU twelve millions, will you consent 1" .. The take in arranging for these meetings and In proposal which Napoleon failed to caTry out singing Sankey's hymns Is very touching. The has been accomplished under the King of men are everywhere more ready to receive the Italy. The law of guarantees of 1871 has gospel than the women. The work amongst thrown into legal form the plan sketched in the children is especially Interesting. A great 1810." The l'ope is .. the religious head of many Roman Catholics attend, and in one place 225,000,000, who form the larger part of the no less than eight families were admitted as modern democracy." .. As a matter of tact, members of the Protestant church. At Hersin the civil powers of the :world are for the the persecntlon by the priests, and more espemost part in direct relations with the Holy cially the 'sisters,' continnes. and we had to See. All the great States of the Continent visit the cottages after dark, lest the Mining accredit ambassadors or ministers to the Company, being informed of our movements, Vatican. Fifteen different governments should tum the poor people out of their homes. treat diplomatically with the Pope, and M. Ie Pastenr Ducros has many dllllcnlties to even distant China and Japan desire to es- contend with at Hersln, but his work Is eminenttablish relations with him. Not only Catho- ly owned of God, and at au evening meeting lic, therefore, but Protestant, non-Chris- we had an attendance of over 120 persons, all tian and pagan countries believe it to be miners and their wives. A small chll1'ch might their Interest to recogmze and treat with a be erected in this neighborhood with great adspiritual power which is one of the de facto vantage to the work, as the present Salle Is phenomena of the world. quite inadequate. The congregation at Lievin still maintains its numbers, althongh several THE BLACK nBLDS OF mANCE. families have left. It Is, however, not the least encouraging feature In the work that those who M_a8 S. BtmGESS writes from Llevin, Pas de move to another mine are often the means of Calais: starting a fresh mission station in their new 10- .. These vast blackenjld fields of coal mines cality." are indeed white unto the harvest as regards VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

President Harrison and Missions. request was echoed by the religious and missionary press at home and IT is known to our readers and in abroad. But it was of no avail. all our missionary circles that Mr. Political eonsiderations outweighed Strauss, our late Minister to Turkey, the high interests of missions and although in religion a Jew, was a the expressed wishes of hundreds of warm friend of our missions in that religious and missionary journals. empire, and in several critical emer- By universal consent, we never had gencies interposed his wise and effi- a more intelligent, prudent, fearless cient efforts in their behalf. Again and faithful man to represent us at and again has he succeeded in ~lav­ Constantinople. His removalfor no ing the order of government for the other reason than politics will disapclosing of mission schools revoked. point the expeCtations of multitudes He had gained the confidence and of the friends of the new President good-will of the Sultan in a remark- and excite grave fears for the future. able degree, and hence was able to befriend signally our missionaries The change may prove disastrous and missionary interests in the Le- to our important and prosperous vant. Sueh repeated services had he Christian interests in the Levant. resdered in their behalf that, on a The present attitude of the Turkish change of Administration at home, Government towards American misthe entire body of American mis- sions,and particularly American missiona.ries and the friends of Chris- sion schools, is known to beone of extian educa.tion in and about Constan- treme suspicion. One unwise step, a tinople petitioned to have Mr. little rashness, a blundering policy, Strauss retained. And the same and in a day our schools will all be closed and our mission work well nigh Indians, irrespective of party aftl)iation, suspended. In all they say and do and be retained in power as long as they and write, even for readers in this remain competent and faithfuL" country, the utmost caution has to be observed by all our missionaries Similar expressions were made by there. No new official, whatever his leading religious journals and by the qualification, can for years, in such a condition of affairs, acquire or exert active friends of the Indians, who the same beneficent influence which are laboring for their spiritual and our late Minister had acquired and social improvement. But aU in vain. used with the Turkish authorities. Politics again rule the hour. The eminent fitness of the Commissioner And right on the heels of this un- as shown by his course, and the fortunate act comes another no less unanimous wish of those who have surprising. We all know how justly long labored in behalf of the Indian and severely President Cleveland availed nothing. We quote the was censured on account of the ad- words of two leading journals: ministratiofl of the Indian Bureau ullder Commissioner Atkins. The "We regret to have to report that Mr. entire church of the land was excit- Oberly, the present Indian Commissioner, ed over it. Not only the religious has been removed, or rather his reSignation press and many secular papers pro- requested. We do not think there is any tested, but our ecclesiastical bodies reason for this removal except a political one. Mr. Oberly's administration of the and missionary societies took very Indian Department was satisfactory to the significant action in the matter. friends of the Indian, and his appointment And so strong waxed protest and in- last October was hailed even with enthusdignation, that the President re- iasm by the Lake Mohonk Conference. Had moved the obnoxious party and his he retained the place, he could not have agents, and after due consultation used it for Democratic purposes under a with the prominent friends of the Republican Administration, and he surely Indians, selected for the important would not have used it for Republican office the Hon. John H. Cberly. purposes. being himself a Democrat. We Hundreds of intelligent and impartial are compelled, therefore, to regard his refriends of the Indians have expressed moval as one among the many signs that to President Harrison their desire President Harrison does not regard either that he should be continued in office. efficiency or incompetency the sole rea- They say: son for removal.H "During his brief incumbency he has " Our friends of the Indian Rights Associagiven entire satisfaction to many friends of tion, are naturally perturbed over the rethe Indians who are un..fficially and gra.tu- tirement of Commissioner j. H. Oberly, the itously laboring for the advancement of this request for whose retention we noted quite people. and who have had the best oppor- recently. Beyond question, Mr. Oberly has tunities for estima.ting the practical value proved himself one of the mostcapable, conof Mr. Oberly's services to the government. scientious, and pains-taking officers that We believe that the most serious and dan· have ever administered the Indian Bureau_ gerous abuses connected with the Indian It is a matter of great regret that his serservice in the pa.st~abuses which have vices have been dispensed with. " brought discredit to the nation, misery and distruction to the Indian, and have cost the We do not hesitate to express our lives of many of our own people-may be traced directly to the appointment of bad painful surprise at our new Presior incompetent men as Indian agents and dent's action in these test cases. They employes, as a reward for partisan services. are not ordinary cases, but from a Mr. Oberly favors the abolition of the spoils missionary standpoint as truly test system in the Indian service, and the intro- cases as Mr. Pearson's case was from duction of the merit system in its place, a simple business point of view. Mr. whereby men of character and ability may H&rrison has not in this stood by his be appointed to places of trust among the own avowed principles. He has need- lessly put in jeopardy great mission- ary interests abroad; and he has shown a singular disregard of the wishes and judgment of the wisest and most tried friends of the Indians at home. Can he afford to do it just head of the EXQcutive Committee is at his entrance upon his administra- the Rev. Dr. Caven, Principal of· tion? President Cleveland, when he Knox College, Toronto. found himself confronted by an indignant Christian sentiment, caused This movement aims specifically at by the blundering and wickedness of the overthrow of the act in the DohisIndian Commissioner, hastened to minion Parliament. This measure put himself right before the people, appropriated to the Jesuit Society and so far as lay in his power, atone $400,000 as a compensation for lands for the error of the past by putting escheated to the crown in 1773, at the the Indian Bureau into the hands of time when the order was abolished one who would conscientiously ad- by Pope Clement. The act was a minister its affairs with sole refer- gross piece of unwarranted class legence to the elevation of the wards of islation, as, whatever the rights of the nation. We write from no the old society, the new order has political animus, but out of a grieved not a shadow of a claim to the land, heart, as a friend of missions. and as it proposes to tax the Protest- ant minority of Quebec for the ben- J. M. S efit of a body in which they have not the slightest interest. It will be re- The Fight with Jesuitism in Oanada. membered that the Legislature of the Province of Quebec passed the THE Protestants of Canada are bill, and the Governor-General in thoroughly aroused in consequence Council was asked to disallow it or of the Jesuit Estates act, as it is veto it. The matter came up in the called. The excitement runs high Dominion Parliament, but Parliaand bids fair to lead to important ment, by a large majority, refused to results. It started some months since ask the Governor-General to interon the passage of the act by the Que- fere. The victory for the bill was so bec Legislatul'e, and has been gath- complete that it seemed useless to ering force ever since. A Confer- contest the matter further, but the ence of 600 delegates from all parts feeling of indignation ran too deep of Ontario was recently held in To- among the people to be suppressed, ropto, which discussed the matter and the Conference of last week was for two days in all its relations and the result of mass-meetings held in adopted strongly-worded resolutions all the cities, townsandothercentel's denouncing the Jesuits' Estate act of population in the Province. The and calling urgently for its disallow- Government may well feel alarmed ance. at the character of the demonstra- tion. The resolutions passed by the A provincial organization was also Conference breathe a calm, but most formed, to be known as the Equal earne5t and determined spirit-a Rights Association of Ontario, the spirit which the politicians may find object of which is to continue the it to their advantage not to ignore or agitation for the disallowance of the trifle with. It nmy even be possible Jesuit Estates act, and to do its ut- yet to induce the Governor-General most to prevent the recurrence of to disallow the bill. similar legislation in the future. The time up to which the Dominion Gov- It is clear that the Protestantism of ernment has the right to disalJow is Canada has been aroused by these agthe 8th of August, just a year from gressions'of the Jesuits as it seldom, the passage of the act. The Provin- if ever, has been stirred up before. It cial Association is to h~ve district has a tremendous task before it, and branches all over the province, and a one which will demand wisdom and Provincial Council with an executive tenacity of purpose equally with en-. has headquarters in Toronto. The I thusiasm and vigorous action. But and the House of Commons, led by in the end there can be but one out- the Government of Canada, of the come. "Roman Catholicism, in spite right of the Pope to interfere in civil of its virtue, is a religion of the van- affa.irs, the right to say wh-ether an ishing past. Protestantism, in spite act of a British Leg"islature shall go of its faults, is a religion of the fu- into operation or not, the right to ture even more than of the present." nullify such an act, the right to de. The demand for the separation of termine how the sum of $400,000 of church and state is becoming very Canadian money shall be distributed, strong in Canada, and if the Jesuits' or whether it shall be be distributed bill finally succeeds, the movement at all. The elevation of the Pope of in that direction will probably soon Rome into an estate of the British become irresistible. If so, the Jesuits realm superior to aU the other eswill have broughtit upon themselves. tates is distinctly incorporated into the Jesuits Estates act, w~ich con- Weare not surprised at this upris- tains a dozen pages of correspondingofthe people of Ontario. The won- ence between the Pope and the der is that they have borne with this Catholic Premier of Quebec, the alien, hostile power so long. It is a Pope and the Jesuits, and the Jesuits justrevoltagainstthepoweroftheJe- suits, and a righteous protest agamst and the Premier, and this is called the subserviency of the Canadian " the preamble" of the act, and it is Government to Papal rule. The this unparalleled example of legisla- Province of Quebec is the weak point tion which has called forth, even in the politics of the Dominion. It is more than the payment of public given over to the power of the Ro- money to the Jesuits, such an outman church. The Papacy dominates burst of public indignation as Canathere in politics, society, industry, da had not witnessed heretofore. religion, everywhere. A writer in a J. M.S.

secular journal says: WHEN Marshal Bazaine was tried for irresolution at the siege of Metz, " In Quebec the Roman Catholic church takes which resulted in disaster to the precedence in everything-is, in fact, a state French arms, he sought to shield church; collects Its tithes and ecclesiastical himself from blame and degradation assessments by the machinery of the law, and from his rank on the ground that he the Legisla.ture cannot be opened until the Car- did not know what was the governdinal comes to occupy his • seat' or 'throne.' ment of the country, or whether, in- Every inducement is offered by the laws to deed, there were any government at squeeze out Protestants who do not pay tithes all. But the president of the miliand thus enrich the colThrs Of the church, whose tary tribunal burst out with the imrevennes are numbered by tens of millions of patient, impas5ioned exclamation: dollars. The claims for debt of the Catholic church take precedence over everything. In " But France I But France' " The the professions the tests for admission are 80 Emperor might be a prisoner and the framed as to discourage study and entrance by empire a ruin; the Prussian guns Protestant.and English-speaking youth, English might have swept the army away at collegiate institutions being severely discriminat- Sedan and the very capital be the ed against. Throughout the French districts no camp of the foe, but France was still business man, if a Protestant and an English- alive, bleeding but not dead. The speaking subject of her Majesty, can;have any unfaithful Marshal owed something chance to live nntil he has' seeu the cure.' If to his country. If he could not save you want even a tavern license you must 'see the Emperor or the empire, he should the cure,' and the cure will come around every month and collect from you whatever assessment he chooses to deduct from your English and Protestant moneys."

The astounding fact has been disclosed that there has been a distinct recognition by the Legislature of have struck boldly to save the land.

Quebec, the Government of Canada, We are not to hesitate lin this

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

crisis of missions. We may not be welcome message came too late for able to save our methods or follow insertion in the present number of our favorite plans. Our whole basis "China's Millions," which contains of missions may need reconstruc- letters telling of a distressing state tion. But the kingdom , the king- of things. We suppose that it is now dom' That must not be imperilled considered that the funds in hand or its progress delayed. A. T. P. will enable the poor sufferers to tide over the few weeks that yet remain SUGGESTIONS made in these pages before their own harvest isgathered. touching division of the world-field, All who by their kind gifts have etc., fin< an echo and emphasis in a shown true sympathy with the paper by Rev. W. J. Smith in the famine-stricken people will rejoice Evangelical Christendom. Hedwells at the prospect of this early relief. upon the difficultIes experienced in missionary work in the organization B. BROOMHALL, Secretary. of native churches; and in order to CHINA INLAND MISSION, May 21, avoid the painful differences cre- 1889. ated by the clashing of different sects in the mission field, he advo- PROF. GRAHAM TAYLOR writes that cates the aUotmentof different areas, Hartford Theologic:al Seminary is to determined by language or clear be opened to women who desire to geographical boundaries, to various fit themselves for Christian teaching missionary societies. He advocates and missionary work. The seminary greater co-operation among societies is to be radically readjusted to meet in bible and tract translation, edu- the demands of the field, all along cation and other objects, and in the line. Popular instruction to be church government, architecture, provided as demanded in all deetc., he would leave the natives as partments, to give larger knowlfree as possible. He is of opinion edge of the word and training for that we have not trusted the native every line of Christian work. We Christians enough in the past. He hope Hartford Seminary will lead in pleaded also for the formation of a the erection of a special chair for the General International Missionary E'If,glish Bible. As it is, students are Council, which, having representa- carried through brief fragmentary tives of all Protestant societies, portions of Old and New Testaments might co-operate with all movements and trained in special exegesis. We for avoiding schisms and for aavo- need chairs devoted to this one purcating unity in native churches. pose: to train students to know the entire contents of the English Bible, WE have received the following the object of the various books, the telegram from China: "Further as- scope of its entire testimony and sistance famine not required." This teaching, its unity, etc., etc. Possi- bly such a chair might be combined with "Christian missions."-A. T. P.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WOR;K AND STATISTICS.

Africa.-Missionary Societies Represent- 633 native pastors and helpers. The II re ed In. England has 14. with 376 ordained porting membership aggregate 11.500. preachers. 37 laymen. 100 women, and 8.764 native pastors and helpers. The converts in The English society representing the some of the societies are not reported in greatest number of imported helpers is the the statistics before us; II report 4,500. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel- 134; next to this come the Wesleyan America is represented by 13 societies Methodists, the Moravians. and the Unlver- aities Missions, each with 63. with T.7 o}'dained preachers,87 W'PInen, and The society with the larl'"st number of 9th inst. Mr.S. Smith, M. P., presided. The report. submitted by Mr. Thompson, stq.ted Dative belpers is tbe London, with G.OOO; that the total income of the society durin&' the year had been £125,250,and theexpenditbe Wesleyan Methodists have·I.527, and ture £122,596. leaving a balance of £2,6.;)4 toward meeting the deficiency of the preother Methodist bodies 1183 ; the Moravians, vious year. Practically they commenced the new year with a clean balance sheet. 887. In response to the special appeal issued by the directors, £16,390 had heen received, in The UnitedPresbyteriansof Scotlandhave addition to which the ordinary income of the society has been increased by U.OOO. the I&rgest membership in Africa-IS.OOO; -According to the OjJlci.al Year-Book of next to them come the Baptists, with 8,000; the (]hurch. of Ji.'ngland for 1889. th.. expendi- tures on church extension the past year in *h~ Society for Propaglltion of the Gospel the Established Church aggregated $5,. 500,000. of which $4,697,770 was devoted to have 5,000. church building. During the last twenty_ dve years the expendltun for tais purpose Of the American societies the Bishop reached the enormous total of $175.000,000. The number ot candidates confirmed last Taylor Missions lead in imported helpers, rear was 217,483. ITALY. The Free Cburch The eighteenth having more than 100; the Presbyterans, report of the Evangelization Committee of this church gives the number of churches 45; the American Board, 42; and the Bap- connected with it as 32, having 1,5211 com- municants and 222 catechumenll. Tlere are tists.23. 152 ministers and 12 evangelists, besideS colporters and other 88lstants. Several The United Presbyterians have 219 native new field& h"ve been occupied within the helpers; Bishop Taylor, 76; the United past year: many interesting cases ot con- Brethren,53; ProtestantEpiscopal,42; a.nd version are reported. The most marked event in connection with the church during Presbyterians, 22. the past year Is the death of Gavazzi. whose infiuence on the aide of truth and The United Brethren have the greatest righteousness was very great. -The Waldension Church. Wm are indebted Dumber of converts, 4,000; Bishop T;l.ylor·s to M. M. Fisher, D. D., for the folowinll: facts: Missions, which includes Liberia, 2,700; There are two distinct boards in charge the United Presbyterians, 1,850; the Pres- of the work of the Waldensian church in Italy-one In the valleys and the other for byterians 875; the American Board the 'he mission fields.

same. The report on evangelization tor 1888 pre- sents the following particulars' So that, &11 told, excepting several not In- Number of churches.« ; stations,«; pascluded in the report before us, there are 27 tors, 38; evangelists, 8; localities visited, 180; evangelical teachers, 67; colporteurs, societies baving missions In Africa, with 9; Bible readers. 6: regular attendants on preaching, 6,218; occasional hearers, 49,795; 453 ordained and 107 lay preachers and help- communicants, 4,074; catechumens. 469: baptisms, 190; marriages, 41 ; deaths, 187; ers; 186 women, 10,000 native pastors and seholars in ordinary schools. 2,323; In night schools, 890; Sabbath-schools, 2,621; conhelpers, and about 16,000 commuBicants……. tributions from the churches, 65,825 francs, African News. or $13,155. Last year America contributed 13,489francs; Belgium, 20 francs ; Denmark, -British trade with Africa Is estimated to 2.158; France, 2,354; Germany, 31,'783; Engbe worth about $125.000,000 annuslly, while land, 88,343; Ireland, 8,955; Holland, 1,194; Scotland, 78,852; Sweden and Sorway. 5,811, that of France is about '100,000,000, The Switzerland., 20.555 ; total help from other lands, 262,943 francs, or about $52,588. commerce of Germany with the great Con- -Wuttke gives the following statistics tinent is as yet insignificant. The total value of evangelical Christians among the Italof the exports and imports of Africa is esti- ians : There are 16.500 Waldenses. Most of mated at $375,000.000 annually.-A.frican these are found in tho old churchos of the ~itorll.

Brazll.-The following statistics are glven lu the" Evangelical Year Book," pub- lished by Rev. Mr. Vanorden.

Presbyterian Synod.-63 churches, 32 min- isters, of whom 12 are natives, 3 licentiates, 'l candidates, 2,006 members and 13 schools.

Methodist Ep. Church.-3~: members, 'l ordaiued ministers, 6 candidates for ordi- nation, 3 local preaches. 20 preaching places. two schools and tour foreign mis- sionary lady-teachers. .

Baptist Church.-5 churches, 241 mem- bers, 12 male and female missionaries and 3 native preachers.

Bishop Taylor has four laborers in Para, Pernambuco and Maranhao. The churches organized by the late Dr. Kaley are three in number. having a membership of about 250 believers. There are fiV8 evangelical papers and two agencies of Bible societies.

Thirty years ago there were hardly anr na- tive Christiana in Brazil. These figures are the beat answer to those who regard mis- aions a failure.

England.-London Missionary Society.

At the great meeting at Exeter Hall on the valleys. but there are also new <-hurches in in the whole of Dutch India from 148.672 to cities. namely one in Milan with 326 communicants. one in Turin with 317 an'- two in about 250.000, or about 66 per cent. Ih Java Florence with 325. The Free ·Church' of nearly 801 the converts have been Won from Italy has 71 <lhurches and stations, and 1.580 members. The Plymouth Brethren Mohamm~dani.m. In Sumatra. the number have 5C small congregations: the Wesleyans 55 congregations and stations, with of Christians has increased since 1878 from l,38C members: the Methodist Episcopal 2,500 to 1~,()(J(). and there are bundredsof Mo~ zn Church con~rega,tioDS a.nd I) stations, hammedans who have been baptized by our with 950 members; the Baptists have 53 missionaries, or are at present under instations and 870 members. There are. besides, a few small missions in different parts struction.-Dr. Schreiber, Rhenish Missionof the country. The statistics of the German, English, American and French . ary &Jeiety. church . are not given. The total number of Italian communicants in the Evangeli- S pal n.-The Protestant Church of Spain cal churches is 22,OOO.-Dr. Stuckenberg. in Homiletic Review. numbers at present 112 chapels and school- Ireland.-Summary of the nineteenth houses. 111 parochial schools. with 81 male report of the Representative Body of the Church of Ireland. The contributions re- and 78. female teachers. 2,545 boys and 2.095 ceived from voluutary sources during the year 1888 amounted to £148.380 19s., girls. There are 80 Sunday.schools. with 183 au increase on the receipts of the previous year of £11,417 15s. Of the contri- helpers and 3,231 scholars. The churches are butions received, £107.557 8s. was paid in for assessment. being an increase of ministered to by 56 pastors and 35 evangel. £5.480 11~. on the previous year. The contributions received since Disestablishment ists. The number of regular attend.ants is amount to £3,562,455. The total income during the year 1888 was: Voluntary contri- 9.164; of communicants. 3.442. Pastor F. butions. £148.380 19s.; investments. £290.- 5OO2s.; glebe rents. etc., £13,194 13s.; sun- Fliedner reports steady prolrl"ess on all dries. etc.• £7.836 Is.; total, £469.911 16s. The total expenditure was £42.~.020. leaving sides.-Ohri.fian at Work. a balance of £44.89111s. to be added to cap_ ital; but in this balance is included £2,763 Syran Protestant College, Beirut. Cata. 18. interest on mortgages which have not been paid. It should also be observed that logue, 188&-9. this £44,89111s.• being impressed with special trnsts. is not at the disposal of the Faculty: Rev. Daniel Bliss, D.D.• Presldent, and Representative Body. .rotal assets on January 1. 1888. amounted to £7.313.338. and on six American professors; four American .lee· January 1,1889, they had increased to £7.- 358,730. The investments in securities turers and instructor.; four Arab Instructors. amount to £6.537.381. These figures show that the affairs of the church are adminis- one French instructor. Three departments: tered skillfully and pruden tl.v. The total Preparatory, Collegiate, Medical. ' Students. capital sum in the hands of the Representative Body devoted to parochial sustentation Preparatory Department……•…….94 Is £3.818,629. The Interest of this sum at 4 Collegiate .. •……•…… 65 per cent, amounts to £152,745 per annum, which, If divided equally amongst the Medical …… ;, …… 38 1.3()(l clergy still required for the service of the church. gives £117.a year for each. If 197 the bishops are included in the calculation. An increase of 16 over the prevlons year. and It is found that the average income of the the largest number present durlu~ any ~'ear bishops and clergy derived from interest since the foundation of the college lu 1866. A of ca.pita; amount tc £132 per annum. The glance over the list of graduates from the -comamount paid for stipends under dioceans mencement, numbering in all 192 different perschemes in 1888 was £205,860 168.• being an sons, shows them widely scattered throughout increase of £2,564 3s. on the a.mount paid Syria and Egypt. many holding po.itlons of in 1887.-Iri8h Times. trust in governmeut and educational institutions, as well as in the professions. A most importan~ .Java.-1n Java the uativeChristianshave feature is the new school of Biblical Archmology increased since 1873 from 5.673 to 11,229. and and Philology for foreign students in those de- partments especially attrsctive to ministers who desire to take up those lines under the most favorable circnmstances. for a time. Rev. D. S. Dodge. 11 ClllfStreet, New York, Secretary.

United States. – American Coloniza- tion. t888. The Seventy-second Annual Report shows receipts. $6,176.05 ; expenses, $13,007.60.- 56 emigrants have been sent. 39 to Sinoe and 15 to MonrOVia, inclnding one ordained minister. a teacher. machiulst; physicians, carpellters and farmers. A large number of applications have been received, but not all could be sent, partly on account of the yellow fever in the South.

Arthington, in Liberia, founded by Robert Arthington, of England, is the most important settlement.

-American Sunday School Union-65th An- niversary. The last year has been marked by an increased force of workers, there now being 87 missionaries In 31 States and Territories, as against 60 in the deld two years ago. The fol· lowing summary is for the year ending March

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY- BULLETIN. .637

1,1889: New Snnday-<rehools organlzed. 1,756; from the report made by Cephaa. BraInerd. of teachers in them, 7,869 ; scholars in them, 63,- the International Committee, to the convention 375; scholars not before reported-aided, 1,816; recently in session in Philadelphia: The numcontaining teachers, 13,045 and 123,538 scholars; ber of associations reporting statistics in 1879 schools previously reported-aided, ~,432; con- was 889; in 1889, 1,141; total membership.in taining teachers, .21,718 and 201,531 scholars; 1879, 67,739; in. 1889, 115,456; active membership Bibles distributed, 8,625; Testaments, p,681 ; in 1871l, 34,120; in 1889, 94,120; number of buildalso large amounts of evangelical Iitera- in:;:s in 1879,60; in lES9, 156;.value of buildings ture; families visited. 40,041 ; addresses de_ in 1871l, $2,474,600; in 1889, $6,829,395; volumes livered, 11,341 ; miles traveled, 409,:;()6. At iu libraries in 1879, 173,650; ill 1<'89, 385,728; hlast 4,000 persons hav·e been reported a.s total net value of al. property in 1879, $~,3S0,724; hopefully converted and more than 100 in IES9, $6,944,685; number of States employing churches of different denominations have State secretaries in 1b79, 12; in 1889,32.

developed from tbese schools. -Internal Revenue Taxation. The total re -Statistics of the Protestant Episcopal ceipta from Internal revenne taxation (or the Church In the United States for 1887-88 are year endillg June 30, 1888, were as follows: as follows: Dioceses, 50; missionary juris- From spirits, $69,306,166.41; from fermented diction,I6; clergy (bishops, 69, priests and liqnors, $23,324,218.48, and from tobacco, $30,.

deacons, 3,766), 3,IlIO parishes. about 2,975 662,431.52, an iucrease over the previous year missions, about 2,078; candidates for orders. f..om spirits of $3.476,844.70: from fermented 343 ; ordinations. deacons, 116 ; ordinations, liquors of $1,402,130.99, and from tobacco of 103: baptisms, (total infants and adnlts), $551,364.39, a total tax of $123,292,816.39. And 56,709; confirmations, 39,590; communi- this fearful tax represeuts but a tithe of the cants. 450,042; Sunday-school teachers, money expended by the people for the items 311,601; Sunday-school scholars, 342,431; taxed. On what a gigantic scale does our Gov- ~ra.lI.d total of con.tributions, $11,483,- ernment participate in the inlqnlty of the rum 597.(8. traffic and of the untold evUs which result from -The following Y. M. C. A.-s-ta-t-is-ti-cs–ar-e—th-e-u-s-e-o-f i-n-to-xicants and tobacco I VIII.–PROGRESS OF MISSIONS:" MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-Mr. Guinness"1s maturing plans ·-The lat.at news from Malange, one ot for a grand advance of three columns of mis- Bishop Taylor's stations, is that an entire fam- sionaries to go simnltsueously np the three IIv of natives, five in nnmber, haye forsaken branches of the Congo-Northern, Central and their idols and turned to Cbrist. May it be the Southern. The central one may be considered flrst fruits of a large harvest! Each of tbe fi~e as started a fortnight since, by the departure of stations in Angola has now two missionar!

eight missionaries from London, to work as au graves.

English auxiliary to tbe American Baptist Mis- -Bishop Crowther has lately opened at sionary Unien. Bonny a new church buUt of iron, ",ith sitting -Stanley Moving Eastward. Word was accommodations Cor 1,000 worshippers received at Zanzibar on June 12, to the effect -A new Mohammedan leader, uEI Sen- that Stanley had arrtved in December at Ururi, oussi," is, according to reports from Cairo, on the eastern shore of the Victoria Nyanza, making a great deal of trouble for the Mabdi.

with a nnmber of invalids of his force. The re- U El senoussi " presides over a great organiza- port stated that Stanley had met with heavy tion of devotees, witb adherents from Tonis to losses, and that he had rejoined and left Emin the Congo. He has, it is said, caused the Mahdl Pacha at Unyara, on tbe northeastern shore of to fall back on Khartoum, in furtherance of s the lake. Unyara is fifteen days' march from large scheme of conquest, which includes not Ururi. Letters received at Zanzibar trom only the annihilation of Mahdism, but the Ujljl, dated March 10, say that Stanley met dominion of the Soudan, and possibly of Egyp Tippoo 'fib and sent a nnmber of sick followers itself.

back with him by way of the Congo. Stanley PALABALA,CONGO, April 13,'89-.Messrs, BUlintended coming to the east coast witb Emin ington and Glun.k of A B.M.Union afe building Pacha. Tlppoo Tib would arrive at Zanzibar a new (second.) station beyond Stanley Pool.

In July. Small-pox raging in several districts. At -Missionary letters to the London Anti- Lukunza Station several clmrch members have Slavery Society say that the Mabdists have died. Others are being added to the church. made lfes:ern Abyssinia a desert. Whole Mr. Ingham, of Banza Manteke, has heen ill flocks and herds bave been destroyed, with same, but attack has beell mild.

tbousands of Christians have been thrown into Rev. S. Silvey B. M. S.) goes home-nearly slavery, thousands of others have been butch. three and a half years in the country.

ered, and hundreds of the noblest Inhabitants In the B. M. S. seven have been added to the have been taken to Mecca as siaves in violation churcb at Stanley Pool. NOlle ofBishop Taylor's of treaties. steamer is beyond Isangila yet. J os. CLARK.

01' lIISSlONS-)(ONTBLY BUlJ,BTqf. [Au(t

Arabla.-The Keith·Falconer Mission. £17.000 wblch hu been aenmaJatiq tor tile We have batorereferred te the interesting coni· past th~ yean. In addttlon to tile above Is tile pan of captive. taken {rom slave-shipe on the work done by the Ladies' A.uxIlIary collD8Cted Red Sea, and committed by the government to with the society, and reporting an In_ for this mission for edncation. These children now the year of .lmost £8,000. number My.one. It was at first supposed that they were Abysslnlans, aud hence nominally -A New Miaaionary Scheme. The Baptist Christians, but It now appears that they are Mlsslonary SocIety have decided to make a Gallas and that none of them had ever heard fresh experiment in India. Rev. W. R. James, the name of Christ. These boys and girls are one of their ablest and moat experienced mIs.. developiq rapidly, and show an earnestness sionaries, and a notable bazaar preacher, Ia to and spirit which promise wen. Teachers have be entrnsted with it. He Is a single man him· been sent from the United Presbyterian Mis· self, and half a dozen earnest young men, who slon In Egypt, who will help In the education of are prepared to devote themselves to the work these youth, and it is hoped that tbey will reo In wblch he has been so long engaged, are to be turn to their native land to preach the gospel. found and go back to India with him. They are all to live together In the native quarter ofsome Ohlna.-It i. reported that In the China great city, probably Calcutta, and there to com· Inland Mission Hospital and Dispensary at Che· mend the g08pelln life and deed, as wen as b:r foo,5,539 out'patlents have been relieved, 217 word. lb. James estimates that they can live surglcaJ operations performed, 96 In·patients In comfort and good health at a cost of abont treated and brought under spiritual inftuences, £liO a year each-The (Jhristiaft. not a few of whom are believed to have ac· cepted Christ as- their Saviour; and an this -The Baptist Union of Great BritalB and work Is done at the small cost of 143l. One of Ireland have had tabled at their session these the most encouraging sllns in the missionary statistics: Congregations, 2,770 ; members, 2119,. work In China is the hold the gospel Is gaining 498; Sabbath-school teachers, 45,977: scholars on the hearts of the womeu. One Isdy has from attendlng 8abbath.school,452,167; local preachforty to ftfty present at a women's meeting each ers, 3,988; pastors In charge, 1.865. It was com- Sunday. Miss Gulnness, of the C. I, H., tens puted that In the denomination there had been of the eaA'Brness of the women to hear the truth. gained during the past year about 20,000 mem Mrs. Cassels gives the same testimony. bersaud 28,000 Sabbath scholars. Some churches had not reported, and of course the Union had Oeylon.-Mr. Murdock, of Ceylon, whne no means of enforcing a request for statistics. In government employ, founded the ve~acular ReligiOns Tract Society thirty year$go, which. -The total receipta of the BrItIab and during the past year, published 8,000,000 pages Foreign Bible Society are 84,986l. le8II than lut year. There Is a diminution In all the Items of of reading matter. or the salary received he receipts except two, bnt the most serious reduce tion Is In legacies, which last year were extraorwas not satisfted to give a tellth to the Haster's dinarily high. The return from distribution of work. but devoted eight-tenths to that purpose. Scriptures also shows a decrease, but this Is He set up printing presses, composed and accounted for by the cessation of sale of the Ju· printed his own gospel tracts, and packing bUee Bible and Testament, and by Ule lessened them in a bullock cart, spent his vacations In demand lor the penny Testament. distributing them over the country. FIU.-Once the synonym of the utm08tde- England.-Wesleyan Missionary So. pravlty, the I'ijllslands to.dayare a monument ciety. ThIs society, with headquarters In Lon· to the value and power of Christian missions. don, hss miSSions In Europe, India, Cbina, West A gentleman who has labored there for 14 years Africa. the Transvaal, British Honduras and the recently testilled publicly In London that Queen Bahamas. It reports 336 central stations or cir· Victoria had nowhere 120,000 subjects more cults and 1,338 chapels and preaching-places. It loyal than the residents of these Islands. The has a stall' of 333 missionaries and assistant mls· gospel was brought there by Christianized na· sionaries. with 2,000 other paid agents, such as tlves of the Friendly Islands, ana In turn the catechists, interpreters, etc. It enumerates 8,859 Fijians themselves have hecome Imbued with unpaid agents, such as local preachers and Sab- the missionary spirit, no fewer than 5Ot,"hristlan bath.school teachers, and a church membership Fijians having gone to proclaim the gospel In of 82,325, with ',674 persons on trial Cor admis· New Guinea. slon to the church. The method pursued by the cermany.-Tbe Mia.lonary Conference society Is to send to the fteld English mlsslona· ries for the purpose of organization and super· I, recently held In J'ranklort-on·the·Oder took vision, or to give iustrnction In tralniq institu· tlons. All subordinate positions are occupied the Initiative of a very courageous petition to by a trained na tlve agency, while It is under- the Emperor with. view to obtain, possible, stood that every convert, according to his abil- some more stringent control over the manu· Ity, should be a voluntary worker for Christ. facture and exportation of rum. A.ccordlng to The total Income for tbe past year was nearly a report made to the conference, 69118! cent. of £132,000. The report for the year expresses the freight destined for the negroes, and shipped great discouragement because of a debt ofalmost from Hamburg, consisted oC rum. And then, what rum I The saUors never touch It, for they

rROGRESS OF lIISSiONS"";'XON'l'HLY

know 'too well that it woald kill them. But count of peculiar eircumstances, hQ piq,b,efl,biB then the negroes! What matters It If it does tent at a spot where, unknown to himself at kill them f .. Am I my brother's keeper f" the time, a fakir some 25 years before had prophesied that a teacher from God would at Indla.-SirHerbertEdwardB, iuaspeeeh some time pitch his tent, who woald bring a delivered in Exeter Hall, London, in 1868, message to the people from God. ' It seems this sa.id: "Everyother faith in Indio. is decaying; fakir who mad" the prophecy ordered the Christia.nity alone is beginning to run its people to keep three big pots of ghee (clarified .course. It has taken root, and by God's butter), and give them over to the teachers grace will never be uprooted. TheChristian whom God would send them. So when Dr. converts were tested by persecution aud Clough pitched his tent on,the designated spot, martyrdom in 1857, aud they stood the test. the people brought the pots of ghee and asked I believe that If ,the Euglish were driven him what he was going to do with them. He out of India. tOomorrow, Christianity would took them, and stulllng old rags Into each of remain a.nd triumph." the pots, lighted them, making a grand blaze throughoot the night. This attracted the people -There are one-and-a-halfmlllions of Ro- and they came in crowds, and the golden opma.n Ca.tholics in India.. It is therefore with portunity was seized for preaching Christ. tha.nkfulness that we see the continuance Hundreds heard the word of salvation in the ot 0. movement which seems like" a stirriug light of this blaze, before which Idola were of the dry bones" of Romanism in India.. brought out and broken in pieces. Thepreach. Last month 0. crowded meeting of Catholics Ing was continued until dawn, and for some dayt was held at Karachi in protest ae:ainst subsequently. , It was a remarkable Icene, and the a.ttempts of the Jesuits to crush the itlls believed many saving impressions were editor of AngkrLmitano, the paper which produced.-Miasion. Herald. is strul:'gliug to ma.intain 0. certain amount of religious liberty in'the Catholic church. -In the Marathi Misaion of the American An unprecedented sale of Bibles has taken Board the misslonari,s report the organization place during the past few months amongst of several new churches as a prominent feature csrtain sections of the Indian Catholics. of the last year's work. One of the older churches added 18 per cent. to its membershtp -Among the 500,000 lepers of Iudla, the on profession offaith, and sent olffrom its num- Mission to Lepers iu Iudis is doing a noble ber a large colony to form a new church. These work. The society endesvors to utilize, as fsr new efforts are started with thirty or more as possible, existing agencies by assisting communicants, a number comparing not nnleper asylums already established, and provid- favorably with the original membership of ing missionaries with the means for carrying on churches In this country. ViSits of evangellsts Christian work in connection therewith. It have been very profitable, and a native of Bommakes granta towards the building of new bay, Sumant 'Vishu, io addition to general asylums, and In many cases provides for the meetings, held In one district a meeting excluseutlre support of lepers. An illustration of Ively for women. Over 100 women were, the work may be taken from the record of the gathered to hear him, more than half of them year's dOings at Purulia. On February 8, Hindu women-a rare sight-to listen to the 1ll88, the foundation-stone of an asylum was gospel. This prepares us for a statement that laid. On April 16, one house, capable of follows latter: .. Among the recent converholding twenty persons, was opened. By Octo- sersions In that district women are 111 a ber other homes had been opened, and the Inmates numbered 50. The year closes with the m~orlty." glorious news that there are 67 ic the asylum, of whom 511 had just been accepted for baptism_ Italy.-The British and Forei/l"n Bible So- The report of the society says, .. Traly a won- ciety have circnlated in Italy, during the pas derful record for one short year." Mr. Welle- year, 137,045 portions, New Testaments and sley C. Bailey, Edinburgh, is Secretary. whole Bibl~s, and, more often than not, in dis- tricts 1IIto which no evangelist has penetrated. -In ollr Christian College at Lahore there Some of the best sales were efleeted in the are 125 students-Hlndoo8, Mussulmans, Sikhs, mountain district of the Abrnzzi, in the Basil!- and Christians. cats, and in the two Calabrias; also in the in- -The Telugu Mission. The remarkable terior of Sicily and Sardinia. work carried on by the American Baptist Mis- -The changes taking place in Italy may be sionary Union among the Telugus is still a cause for surprise and gratitude. It is reported indexed by such signs as the seizure by the that since the beginning of 1889 there have Roman police of the Pope's jubilee medals been over 1,000 baptisms In the Ongole dis- which bore an inscription ascribing to His trict and 471 In the Vinukonda district. Dr. Holiness the title of Killg. The Italian Gov· Clough of Ongale reports the baptism by him- ernment very naturally looked upon this as self ot 420 during the month of February. an a.ssumption fraught with danlrer to the He sends the following striking account of a peace of the country, a.nd immediately visit at Rivalporum, a village thirty miles from ordered the confiscation of the meda.ls. Ougole. When he reached the village, on ac- The Roman Catholics were, of course turi. ous about It, and threats were made that past year 1,758 new SundayoSchools in 81 concerted efforts will now be taken by the States and Territories, in I?laoos hitherto adherents of Leo XIII. to restore. him to the destitute of relil:'ious priVileges. It &180 temporal sovereignty. A cable correspond- gave aid to other needy schools in 6,488 inent of the New York Telegram, who is evi- stances. In many cases the scbools have dentlya Romish sympathizer, spoke of it as developed into churches of dill'erent denom. ..a piece of impertinence on the part of the inations. It also distributed, by sale a.nd Italian' Government to assume that the gift,8,585 Bibles &nd l1,68ll Testament and Pope is not a kin/:, I " made 40,041 visits to families. In the winter its missionaries conducred eva.ngelistio In the city of Rome are 80 cardinals, 85 rh~~~~~t!!~ered many hundred BOuls into bishops, 1,469 priests, 2,832 monks, and 2,215 nuns; and yet, with all this teaching power, -The Presbyterian Church,through its Board 190,000 of the Inhabitants can neither read of Pub1ication~reports the resnits of last year's nor write. work as follows: ..apan.-The number of adult baptisms 8 TATJlS. ….c':O:m"JCi,00"~…….;. ….. .; in the C.M.S. Japan Mission, 867, has consider- , 0 '~" ably exceeded that of any former year, the cor- "o"o"g 0 .. responding figures in the preceding two years ZI having been 179 and 222. The baptized mem- <12'0 E-t ~''~0 bers are now 1,851, with 178 catechumens. ———1– —- 8cotland.-The report ofthe Statistical California ..•.•……….. 11 39 279 Committee of the United Presbyterian Church Florida…………….. .. 9 26 190 of Scotland shows that there are 565 congrega- Indiana……………. .. 6 80 269 tions, an increase of one; 867 Sabbath-schools, Indian Territory •..•.••.. 22 72 1,109 an increase of 6,404 scholars, and that the total Iowa ………………. .. 11 49 438 membershIp Is 182,963, a gain of 793, being above Kansas ……………… . 114 &Ill' 4,189 the average rate of Increase for the last ten Kentucky ………….. .. 118 Ii84 5,:149 years. Michigan.. .. .. … .. .. .. 65 310 2,488 M!nnes~ta …………. .. 1(5 577 4,679 Spaln.-The Irish Presbyterian work in Mlssoun ……………. . 20 100 1,020 Spain. The Rev. Wm. Moore writes from Po- Montana ……………… 1 8 81 erto~ Santa Maria: .. The work was never so Nebraska …………… . 104 3S9 3,200 jJourishlng as It is now. I han been spending North Carolina………. . 8 81 my leisure hours in •setting up , a new geogra- 252 raphy (elementary), sorely needed for our NorthDakota ………. . 78 281 1,922 schools, and which we are going to attempt to South Dakota ……….. . 78 279 2,387 bring out on our little prlutinlt press. This Virginia ……………… Ii 22 873 geography is the translation of one compiled by Washington Territory .. . 12 50 353 Miss Whately for evening schools In Egypt aud West Virginia ……….. . 15 83 640 the Levaut. It is the oue branch of study of Wyoming…………… . 89 89 which the Spaniards seem to know nothing, and Wisconsin …………… . 16 55 518 any school text,book one can find is so complicated aud absurd as to be oseless for elementary 831 8,416 29.615 schools." Besides these Sabbath-schools, directly or- Syria.-Dr. George E. Post, in an article on gallized by the' missionaries, there were inthe outlook In Syria, says: directly organized by the Department, 117 Sab- bath-schoolS, 585 teachers; 8,750 scholars. .. Little by little the light is stealing In. Men Total number of Sabbath-schools organized last ofall religious opinions are inClining to tolera- year, 948; total number of persons gathered tion, The Bible is being circulated among the into Sabbath-schoolslast year, 37,866. masses. The number of readers is mnitlplied. -Fifteen have been added to th.. Indian Those who believe are bolder, but .at the same church at Lewiston, Dakotjl.. Red Cloud time more discreet. Those who do not believe came into the church jailor fashlon-" he are forced to concede that the Bible is the and aU his household." He was tr.arried. source of religiOUS knowledge and the referee ba.ptlzed, received the Lord's Supper and In all oases of doubt or dispute. Those who are had his two children baptized, all the same far from the spirit of the New Testament claim pay. to be evangelical. Everything Is ripening for a grand demonstration of the power of the Holy -To educate the Indian. Port Townsend. Spirit. When the day oC the revelation of the W. T., May 8. Dr. Sheldon Jackson, Com- Son of lIlan shall have come, and the ancient missioner of Indian Educatiou, left yesterseats of Christianity shall have received their day with a large pa.rty of missionaries who King, men will wonder that they were so slow will be stationed among the Indians In a.ll of heart to believe the Scriptures and to inter- l>&rts of Alaska. pret the signs of his home-coming," -Father Damien's heroic liCe and death are United States•..,.The American Sun- calling attention to the condition of lepers the day-school Union has orll'anized during the world over, and have given a new Impulse to investigation of possible means for, alleviating, Ifnot curing, the disease. Probably few have any idea ofthe great number of lepers, especial- ly in Asia. It has been estimated that there are a quarter of fA million in India, and they are found in colonies through Persia and Syria. London Is horrified by the assertion that a leper has been found lu. active employment in one of the large markets of that city. Fortunately, the type of the disease generally prevalent is not tbe most virulent, bot it is appalling at the best, and it may be that the faithful priest bas accomp- lished even more than he ever dreamed of in relieving the most wretched cla~s of 8ufferers the world knows. B.

. New York.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1889

THE CITY AS A FACTOR IN THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD~ VOL. XI. No. a.-Old Series.–MAROH.–._VOL. II. No. a.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE CITY AS A FACTOR IN THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION.

I "WHAT a fermenting vat lies simmering and hid in the great city."-CARLYLE. [SOME two or three years since we wrote and pnblished an article in The Hl>miletic Review entitled, •• The Enormous· Growth of our Cities, and the Duty of the Church in Relation to It." The paper attracted no little notice at the time, and we have been repeatedly asked to reproduce and give it a wider circulation. While w1itten for a uitrerent specific purpose, the following article will embody many of the facts, statements, and considerations given in the paper referred to. We freely quote our own language, where it subserves the end we have in view in the present contrihution. The facts here stated have been carefully scrutinized, and the statistics, wherever obtainahle, brought down to a late date. Our object now 1S not to suggest or discuss the best methods of city evangelization-we have not space to do justice to that burning question-but simply to show, from their rapid growth, and the character and outcome of that growth, the aboslute ·necessity of evan- gelizing OUr cit:es if we would save the nation and,evangelize theworld.-J. M. S.] [EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] THE history of great cities is, substantially, the history of man. Not only have they played a conspicuous part in the political affairs of nations, but they have originated and determined the social and intel- lectual, the moral and spiritual conditions and destiny of the various peoples and communities that have dwelt upon the earth and made its history. Blot out the record of a dozen ancient cities and but little will remain of man's history prior to the coming of Ohrist. Babylon and Nin!lveh ruled the largest empires of antiquity. The cities of the Nile gave to the Pharaohs for many centuries vast dominion and power. Jerusalem was long the glorious life, and finally the over- throw and ruin of God's chosen people. Rome imperiaZ long -dic- tated laws to the world and subjectcd it to its iron scepter, while Rome spiritual, for more than twelve centuries, has perverted the faith and ruled the consciences of a large part of the Ohristian world. While Athens swayed a majestic power in the realm of the intellect and of the civilizing forces of humanity.

Ooming down to later times we find that Paris was France under the Empire, and is substantially so under the Republic; while uuder both, as the goddess of Fashion and the genesis of the French novel and the French play, Paris is fast corrupting the morals of Germany and England, and spreading her infection on this side the sea. London to-day dominates Great Britain and Oceanica and the commercial world, and rules 200,000,000 souls in India, while New York has long corrupted ~nd cursed, politically and mQrally, the Empire State, And Ohicago and Oincinnltti and other cities of our land are fast becoming centers of tremendous forces and agencies of evil, which the patriot and the Christian cannot contemplate with complacency. The opening of the next century 1"Hl find New York, Brooklyn, Philadelphia, Chicago, Cincinnati, St. Louis, San Francisco and New Orleans, the dominant force in the government, and in the moral, social, and religious life of from ninety to one hundred millions of souls spread over this vast national domain, speaking, for the most part, one language, and living under one system of laws. .

What is to be the character and influence of these cities thus des- tined to overshadow and sha.pe our political, social, and religious development as a nation in the near future is, therefore, a vital ques-.

tion. The problem,confessedly, is one of tremendous proportions, and the solution of it is proportionately difficult and momentous. It is a problem which presses more and more every day upon the atten- tion of the thoughtful patriot, the Christian, and the social and political economist. We must grapple with it in dead earnest, and solve it in the interest of law and order and sobriety and good morals and Chris- tianity, or it will solve itself in the overthrow of our institutions and the reign of lust, communism, and anarchy in their worst forms. We sound no trnmpet of the vain alarmist. But we cannot shut our eyes to facts which are patent to observation-to a state of society already existing in our chief cities and towns, and daily growing worse and spreading throughout the country, and permeating society every- where, which, unless checked and remedied, must at no distant day imperil, if not actually subvert, state and church alike.

I. The first matter for consideration is the enormous growth of our cities, and the character of this growth.

1. There is a marked tendency in our day to gravitate toward great centers of life-to mass in cities and large towns-and this ten- dency becomes more and mor.e general and intensified every year.

The census of th~ last few decades shows that onr cities are growing with unprecedented rapidity in population, as well as in wealth and luxury, and consequently in power and influence on the body politic- growing so rapidly, indeed, as to essentially change the elements, condi- tions, and relations of the social problem. This marvelous increase of city life and wealth and power is at the cost of the rural popula- tion, wealth and influence. Notwithstanding the importation of so many foreigners into our manufacturing towns and districts, the growth of the city population is much faster than that of the country districts.

In fifty years the ratio of city growth has advanced from 4 1-2 per cent. to 22 1-2 per cent. The next census (1890) will show that one- fourth of our entire popUlation is massed in our cities! So great is the drain to the city that very many of the country districts of New England, of central and western New York, and of other of the older States are actually decreasing in population and thrift and wealth, and the school-house and church, once their glory and strength, are dying out!

We need not stop to point out the meaning and outcome of this startling fact. The enterprise, tIle sinews, the hope of the rural poplation, are fleeing to the city. What the city gains .the countrJ loses! What might prove the glory and salvation of country life may prove the shame and evil of city life! From 1790 to 1880 our entire population increased but 13 times, while the city population increased 86 times! In 1800 we had but 6 cities, with a population above 8,000; in 1880 we had 286! The census of 1890 will make this showing still more significant. Such phenomenal growth and· preponderance of city population constitutes one of the most serious portents of modern times. Weare not prepared to forecast its final effect on our. national life, l)olitical, social, or religious. But its influence, whatever be its character, will be tremendous, if not irresistible.

2. Another fact of momentous importance. The condition of our large and rapidly expanding-cities has unquestionably changed decidedly for the worse during the present generation. The growth has not been a healthy growth, whether viewed politically, morally, or religiously; whether estimated in its influence on country life, on business integrity, on political and commercial morals, on the spiritual life of the church and the welfare of the government, or in its bearings on class relations, on social economics, and on the uplifting and purification of society in general. There has been a marked and alarming deterioration. There is no denying this fact-the evidence is too overwelming. Weare confronted to-day with gigantic and rapidly augmenting evils, economic, social, political and moral, caused mainly by the massing of such multitudes in afew great centers, which attract the worst elements of society, as well as the better-centers where all restraints are thrown off, and vice and crime and lawlessness run riot, and corruption and an manner of wickedness take on huge proportions, and endanger the peace and welfare of the people at large, and ultimately the permanence of our free institutions.

The depravities of our great cities increase in the ratio of their growth jn population. Of one thing we may be sure, the cities, owing to !l;dvantages of centralization and organization and countless wealth, will ultimately triumph over the rural regions. It has been so always in the history of the world. And history repeats itself to~ day along this line, and will repeat itself with greater emphasis in the future. It is evident, then, that the decisive battles between Christianity and infidelity and agnosticism; between true liberty and licentiousness; between law and order and virtue, ~nd the hostile alien forces which are waxing so strong and defiant among us, are to be fought out in a. dozen centers of our widespread republic. Tacitus long since described Rome as the coZluvies g'entiu7rlr'-the sink of nations-and his history, and that of Gibbon, justify the designa- tion. Our chief cities are fast becoming the sinks and slums of the Old World depravities, added to those which have their source in .our own soil. Hither they flow in a broad, ceaseless, putrid stream- a menance to our institutions, a curse to society, a disturbing and cor- rupting element in the body politic. "A little less than a third of the entire population of the United States is foreign by birth or parentage, and yet 62 per cent. of the population of Oincinnati are foreign, 63 per cent. of Boston, 83 per cent. of Cleveland, 88 per cent. of New York, and 91 per cent. of Ohicago! * This fact alone is enough to startle us out of our fancied security and excite the gravest apprehension for the future. The danger is not so much in their numerical strength as in their social· ideas and political affinities and hostility to religion and the church and the old order of things. They come here largely, not for liberty, but for license. They are as a class ignorant, degraded, hos- tile and dangerous.

Romanism has its centers of organization and strength in our cities, where there is such a; vast foreign element, largely in sympathy with it, and offering favorable conditions for ·propagandism. Here it con- centrates its strength, plants its institutions, organizes its forces, sways political influence, fills its coffers from the city treasury, t and openly fights and secretly intrigues for the overthrow of our public schools and for ultimate ascendency. Beyond a question, Romanism is a menance to our free schools, to a free Bible, and to an enlightened, patriotic, catholic Ohristianity. And yet Romanism is rampant in New York and other cities of our land. Moretlmn half of the teach- ers in our public schools are Roman OatholIcs. Our municipal offices are largely in their hands. The Romish Ohurch is growing rich on the favoritism of politicians and legislators. Its influence is courted ob- sequiously by office-seekers.

Already the large foreign element concentrated in our chief cities is making its power and pernicious influence tremendously felt in our social condition, in our politics, in municipal, state, and national legis- lation, and in public sentiment, which is st~onger than law. Many of * .. Our Country," page 129.

.. The Compendium of the Tenth Census gives the number of persons foreign-born in each of the fifty principal cities, but does not give the native-born population of foreign parentage. We are enabled to compute it, however, by knowing that the total number of foreigners and their children of the first generation is, accordin~ to the census, 2.24 times larger than the total number of foreign- born. "-Ibid.

t The Independent gives a chapter of what it calls" Sectarian appropriations," which have been made dnring the current year in the city of New York. The total amount appropriated during the year to the charitable and benevolent institutions of the city is $1,142,232.61. The non-sectarian, private and public, institutions receive $510,092.88. The surprising thing is that sectarian institu- tions receive a larger sum than the non-sectarian, to wit, $632,130.23. The Hebrew Benevolent Society receives $60,000 annually. Several institutions of thc Episcopal church receive altogether $81,814.68. The Roman Catholic Ohurch receives for its institutions the large sum of $540,- – a~.60. our city governments are controlled by this elemcnt, and when it gets the ascendency the people are cursed by the most corrupt rule ever inflicted upon a Christian people. This is the Force that is at war with om.: American Sabbath, and with all our American ideas and habits in relation to social economics. It is an un-American, socialistic, atheistic, dynamite force that is fast intrenching itself in the chief centers of our commercial, social and political life. Its manifest purpose is to revolutionize the entire order of things, in the interest of what is called labor, socialism, communism, the rights of the masses; and it will do it, if suffered, even though it drenches the nation in blood, and plunges it into a state of absolute anarchism.

The city is also the chief seat of the saloon or liquor power. Here it has rapidly grown into a formidable power, antagonistic to every interest of the individual and of the public. Here it is intrenched, and corrupts and ruins, and crowds our prisons and jails and asylums with its victims, sets laws at defiance, and outrages decency and public sentiment. Such a gigantic iniquity-satanic in character, satanic in its :work and designs-never before in the sunlight of heaven so afflicted and cursed a Christian community. It decoys and pollutes our young men. It controls the ballot-box. It corrupts our legisla~ tures, and dictates to our political parties. It spends money freely to gain its ends. It has of late growu arrogant and defiant. In our reccnt election it dictated the nomination, and carried the election of the Governor of the Empire State, the friend and abettor of their interest and schemes! And they will rule him and use him, and he dare not say nay to his masters. There is not at the present time an element or force in American politics and American social life so powerful for evil, so actively at work to corrupt and destroy all that is good, as the liquor power, the saloon element, which our cities foster. And it will yet throttle the city and the nation, if not checked and put down. The more than 200,000 saloonists who flank our thronged streets and avenues are mostly foreigners, multitudes of them are ex-convicts, and their dens a,re so many centers and sources of political corruption, as well as of social ruin and crime in every form.

3. The most alarming fact of all, in our judgment, is, that this appalling state of things is largely the product of our boasted modern civilization! If it were caused by accident, or by agencies and forces which are artificial and transient, there would be infinitely less to fear from it, and we might reasonably hope that society. would in time right itself and pass the crisis without serious permanent damage. But, alas I we can indulge in no such pleasing dream. The causes which have produced the several great evils and imminent dangers which to-day threaten the United States, and more or less threaten every other civilized nation on earth, are radical in character, every one of them. They enter into the very structure of modern life. They are born of new ideas, new forces, new agents, new developments, in nature, in social economics, and in the laws which govern humanity and organized society. The wonderful growth of our cities in population, largely by immigration; the rapid increase of wealth and its concomitant evils; the corruption of morals and the decadence of religion; the formation and grasping greed of odious and oppressive monopolies; the rage for mammon, and the reign of lust and pride and sensuality; the rise of socialism and anarchism, a,nd the assertion of power on the part of the laboring class; the strange contrast of overgrown wealth and extreme poverty in city life, and the discontent and muttering tempest we hear-are but the natural outcome of the new elements which permeate and rule our nineteenth-century civHization. Such gigantic and deep-seated evils are not easily checked, much less eradicated. "Seven devils" possess the city, and nothing short of Almighty power, in response to much fasting and prayer, will be able to cast them out. If we are ever to find and apply an adequate remedy for these formidable evHs, we must dig down deep into the subject, and meet the new condition of things in the only way that will afford relief, namely, by an enlightened apprehension and appreciation of the natural and social causes anu conditions which are at work in our day antagonistic to our p~os­ perity; and then work along the great lines of Providence and Christianity, to restrain and uproot by methods and forces adapted to the changed state of things which exist. The old ideas and modes and appliances will not meet the case! The old easy-going and half-earnm;t policy of the church, and of organized governments, will end in awful disaster, if adhered to. The church certainly can no longer afford to slumber. The danger is immine:p.t. The enemy is at hand, strong and defiant. A single decade will be likely to decide for us whether Romanism, rum and corruption, and anarchy and agnosticism and a gross materialism, shall rule this great nation; or whether the church of God, Christian morality, and a purified and Christianized civilization shall predominate in it.

II. The facts already cited in regard to the growth of our city population, and the character of that growth, raise the question whether the church of Christ is alive to the duty which such a condition imposes, and whether the policy and the methods which have ruled past efforts to advance Christ's kingdom in the world have been wisely adapted and vigorously prosecuted? It seems to us that we have made a terrible mistake. We have not estimated on the one hand the appalling evils incident to the city, and on the other hand the mighty lever it puts into our hands to uplift the world. We have not bent our energies to evangelize this mass of humanity brought to our doors from all quariers of the world, nor concentrated our efforts to Christianize it and enlist it in the work of the world's evangelization. We think we hazard nothing in saying that our cities have been, fC1r the most part, left to take care of themselves, and that our present policy and methods are a sad and conspicuous failure in both particulars.

And our condition is waxing worse and worse every year, and on a gigantic scale of proportious. The church is fast losing ground rela- tively, as to population, and actually, as to its hold on the masses, and its restraining and evangelizing influence on the whole community. Under the very shadow of our costly and stately churches, and in spite of the ten millions of money given yearly to foreign and home missions, and to the various works of charity and benevolence among us, there are to-day millions of souls as ignorant, as degraded, as godless, as abandoned to iniquity, as any community in heathendom! 'rhe gospel exerts no more influence on them, or over them, except it be to excite their hatred and contempt, than if they lived in Africa! The church, with all her institutions, and machinery and appliances, does not so much as touch the hem of their garments; nay, they are bitterly hostile to it, and to its teachings. The ministry they denounce, the Sabbath they scout, the laws and the restraints of virtuous society they set at naught, and a feeling is growing up among them not only adverse to Ohristianity and the church and Ohristian society, but absolutely destructive to them. Many will question the truth of such sweeping statements, and cry out against them as exag- gerations. But it will be only those who have not been, or who will not be, at the pains of studying the problem in the light of existing facts and tendencies.

Take an illustration or two, which is better for purposes of argument than general statement. We select the city of Brooklyn, where the writer happens to reside, once designated" The Oity of Ohurches,"

and doubtless above the average of city population in point of intelli- gence and social standing. 'rhe popUlation of Brooklyn in half a century has advanced from a few thousand to full 800,000. But sta- tistics prove that the church, instead of keeping pace with the incont- ing population, has fallen so far behind that its relative strength to- day is tenfold less than it was three decades ago; indeed, so far as church accommodations for the Protestant population are concerned, it actually makes a worse showing than any other city in the land! The Presbyterian, Oongregational and Reformed (Dutch) churches-once in the ascendant, and which, it might be said, had the right of domain-have added little or nothing to their number ~nd strength in the last twenty years! While several new church.es have been started, so many have died or been consolidated that the number to-day is but a trifle in excess of that 20 years ago. Hence this great city, rising into such prominence, is a city of relatively few churches.

And the most of these are in the older part of the city. The outlying wards, where the main growth is, are poorly supplied, while the older and wealthy down-town churches leave them to struggle witll debt, and many of them to die out. . In nine of the wards of the city, with a population of 195,131, there is no Presbyterian church whateve~.

And' what is the result, from a moral and spiritual point of view? Full half the population of this once favored city are living without church instruction and influence. The Protestant Church provides for only a small part of her population. There is already a marked change for the worse in the tone and moral sentiment of the city. 'rhe Sabbath is now largely a day of pleasure and dissipation. More than 3,000 saloons are in full blast, defying the law even on the Sabbath. King's County has become the" Paradise of Gamblers." * The rum power and H bossism" rule our politics. Theaters have multiplied at a fearful rate, and some of them are of a most demoralizing character. 'rhe church, though manned with some of the most popular and gifted ministers in the world, is essentially weak, and her power is scarcely felt on the mass of population. If this state of things continues and grows worse, as it naturally will, for ten or fifteen years to come, Brooklyn will inevitably become one of the wickedest and· most Godabandoned cities in our land! There is no helping it. Her doom is decreed as truly as if a mystic hand traced it on the sky.

And what is true of Brooklyn is substantially true of New York, Boston, Philadelphia, Chicago, Cincinnati, and other great cities of the United States. 'rhe same conditions exist, the same forces are operating, in them all, and with similar results.

Take New York. The population of the city has for years been steadily and rapidly inereasing, while at the same time the numbel' of churches has been relatively decl'easing. In 1830 there was one Protestant church to every 2,000 people; in 1880, one to 3,000; and in 1887, one to 4,000. South of 14th stl'eet there is an estimated population of 587,616; and north of 14th street, exclusive of two wards, 732,048. Survey the latter first.

The xvi., xvii., xx., xxi., xxii., xix., and xii. wards had a popUlation, according to the census of 1880, of 622,872, probable increase in eight years of 109,176. Present population, 732,048. These wards had 221 Pl'otestant churches and chapels in 1880; now, 195. They contained 2,947 saloons in 1880; now, 3,988. In these seven wards thel'e was one church to 2,947 of popUlation in 1880, and one to 3,754 10 1888. In these seven wards there was one saloon to 211 of popUlation in 1880, and one to 184 in 1888.

"Ten thousand saloons, or one to every 150 of the inhabitants of the entire city, stand over against the 355 Protestant churches, or one to 4,464 of the inhabitants of the entire city, as a constant menace. They breed poverty and crime. They increase in ratio fastel' than the churches and schools. They are open day and night. They make legislators, aldermen, district attorneys, and judges. Thev modestly claim to control 40,000 votes in this city; and twenty men, mostly bl'ewers, hold 4,710 chattel *The main issue In a recent election in Brooklyn was. whether the laws relating to gamb. ling should be enforced or remain a dead letter, and the candidate who had pl:ostituted his office to shield the open violators of the statute from punishment. and who on the eve of the election malle a bold and scandalous bid for the saloon inlluence, was re-elected to IItnce 1 And h~ is anything but a terror to evil doers. mortgages on saloon fixtures to the value of $4,959,578. Thirty-two tenement-houses contain an avel'age of thirty-three persons each, with 1,079,723 tenants and with 237,972 families. Home is virtually banished by these abodes, and physical and mOl'al misery necessitated. How can Christianity reach these people?"* NEW YORK SOUTH OF FOURTEENTH STREET.

Estimated population, 621,000. The numl1er of churches 127, and this includes Catholic churches and Jewish synagogues. In 1868 there were 141 places of worship. There are now, with nearly 200,000 more people, only 127, PL'otestant, Catholic and Jewish. That is to say, a city double the size of New Haven has moved into the lower half of New York, and 14 Protestant churches have moved out. Even these figures do not tell the whole story. For with a few notable exceptions these places of worship are very small, and will not seat over 150 each.

" New York has an enormous population-larger than five of our largest Territories combined. Many of these Western States and Territories, for which appeals are so oiten made, and where such vigorous and constant efforts are made by us to plant new churches, are better {Jupplicd with churches thanJV'ew York and Brooklyn!" It seems incredible, and yet it is true. And still the astounding fact has little or no influence on the policy of the ch urch. We strain every nerve to build up Ohrist's kingdom in remote and sparse regions, while we neglect the mllltitudes that throng our streets and are living in heathenish ignorance and sin and moral and social degradation under our own eyes ! We send missionaries abroad-would that we sent more-while we have tens of thousands in our midst from the very countries we send oUI'missionaries to for which we are doing little or nothing. We seem slow to comprehend God's purpose in pouring such immense tides of immigration upon our shores from almost every natIOn and people, and criminally remiss in taking advantage of the opportunity it gives for their evangelization-certainly at far less cost, and in far more favorable conditions, than if they staid at home. We have 400,000 Germans, 30,000 Bohemians, 10,000 Hungarians, a large number of Jews, and some 25,000 Italians. Why send mi8sionaries to these nationalities when we have so many of them living in the midst of us, and who have come here to stay, and who, as all testify who have made the experiment, are easily accessible to gospel influences when wisely approached. They are as "foreign" in ideas and habits of life as if they were in their native land, while they have stronger claims on us than if they had staid at home. Promising mission work has been begun among them, and why should not our" Foreign" Mission Societies as well as our "Home" and "Oity Missions," lay hold of * These facts and fignres respecting New York City are condensed from the addresses of Rev.

J. M. King, D.D., and Rev. A. F. Schauffler, D D., at a Christian Conference held in Chickering Hall. Dec. 3, 4 and 5, 1888. The entire proceedings of this important Conference, called by a large numberoflhe leading clergymen and Christian laymen of the city,with all the addresses made, have been publ,shed in a book, paper cover, by the Baker & Taylor Co., fifty cents, entitled, .. The Religions Condition of New York City." We advise all who desire to know what that" condition" is, to get and study it. It is a fit companion of Dr. Strong's famons book, .. Our Conntry:' these agencies and reap a glorious harvest here at home as well as in foreign and pagan lands?

It is time to look at the question of policy and methods in the matter of the world's evangelization. For this end the church exists, and for no other. What can be done to save our cities in order to save the world? Weare confronted with facts and conditions that demonstrate that the cause is imperiled-that our past policy in reference to the city is a ruinous policy – and that without immediate, concentrated and united efforts to Ohristianize our great and growing centers of life and power the conversion of the world is hopeless.

1. First of all let om; ministers, our intelligent laymen, and all our church-workers study carefully and thoroughly this serious, stupendous problem, which we have brought to their attention. It is.of the utmost moment to the whole church of God. There is none more urgent. It touches her at every point. It demands immediate, solemn, prayerful attention, and prompt, intelligent and combined action. We cannot take these facts into full view, and give them due consideration, and yet sit still and do nothing. We cannot discern the failure of past methods and policies, and not anxiously cast about for something better adapted to the tendencies and changed conditions of the times. Upon the church of God devolves the fearful responsibility of solving this greatest problem of the age. Let us fully understand it, in all its essential facts and relations, as a necessary condition to suitable action. 'rhe movement which found expression in Ohickering Hall recently was not begun a moment too soon. Let it be followed up in every city.

2. 'rhe teaching and example of Ohrist and the Apostles present a marked contrast to the policy which has ruled the church in these modern days.

(a) Ohrist himself devoted almost His entire ministry to the city popUlation. Says Matthew: "And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities." Luke quotes Him as saying: H I must prea.ch the kingdom of God to other cities also, for therefore am I sent." "And behold the whole city came out to meet Jesus." " And all the city was moved, saying, Who is this? " He taught and wrought wonders in Nazareth, Jericho, Ohorazin, Bethsaida, and Oapernaum. He was frequently at Jerusalem. It was over that metropolitan city that He "wept," crying: "0h, Jerusalem, J erusalem, thou that killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children" together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!" Though born in the country, and living there till He entered upon His public ministry, yet the greater part of that ministry was given to the city. And how He upbraided the cities" wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not! " " Woe unto thee, Chorazin; woe unto thee; Bethsaida," etc !

(b) Christ enjoined the same policy upon His disciples. To the "twelve" sent out, His instructions were: "Into whatsoever city or town ye enter," etc. And also the "seventy": "Into every city and place whither he himself would come." "Into whatsoever city ye enter and they receive you," etc. But" into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways," etc. "When they persecute you in one city, flee ye into another; for verily I say unto you, ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of :Man be come." Why such prominence given to the city if its reception of Christ were not of supreme importance?

(c) The same rule is laid down and emphasized in the last commission which the riseu Lord gave to His disciples, and through them to the church in all ages, not only in reference to itself, but to the establishment of His kingdom in the earth. 'l'hat bloodstained city was the center of the new Faith and the new Life that were to conquer the world. There the royal commission of Zion's King was to be opened and proclaimed. There the Spirit of God was to descend in mighty power and inaugurate the new dispensation. There the Christian Church was to be organized, on the very theater of the crucifixion, and of resurrr::ction marvels. And thence "the Word or God was to sound out in all the region about." There "the banner of the cross" was to be planted, in the royal city of David, on Calvary, by the open sepulchre, and nigh to the mount of Bethany; and when persecution arose, thence the chosen aud anointed army were to bear that consecr,l.ted banner forth and plant it, in a single generation, in all the chief cities of the Roman Empire. Had not the Apostles given their main, if not exclusive, attention and labors to iarge cities, Christianity could not possibly have made such rapid progress, and in so brief a time conquered the Roman world for Christ. They felt, as did the Founder of the Church, that to convert the great cities was to convert the country. Hence they went direct to Antioch, Ephesus, Corinth, Philippi, Thessalonica, and Rome itself. There they preached Christ, wrought miracles, and organized strong 6hurches. Paul, the,great Apostle to the Gentiles, spent three years in the city of Ephesus-the Paris of antiquity-and with such success that from that great city" sounded out the Word of God over all Asia, both among Jews and Greeks." He spent two whole years also in Rome, the capit~l of the world, and among the fruit of his ministry there we have the grandest Epistle of the New Testament. "One who studies even cursorily the beginnings of Christianity will not fail to detec,t a masterly strategy in apostolic policy. Christian enterprise at the outset took possession first of strategic localities, to be used as the centers of church extension. The first successes of Christian preachers were in the great cities of the East. The attractive spots, to the divine eye, were those which were cro'wded with the densest masses of human beings." * Now if centralization was so vast a power for good or evil in Paul's day, it is even more so in our day, for reasons that will readily suggest themselves to the reader. If cities have been the strongholds of Satan in the past, so that God has swept them with the besom of His wrath, as with Sodom, Gomormh, Babylon and J ernsalem, because there was no other way to maintain His religion on earth, they are fast becoming satanic strongholds at the present time, blighting and cursing the earth with their pestiferous influence.

4. The policy of the church of modern times contravenes both the letter and the spirit of her Master's example and partinlf instructions. The divine policy involved in the memorable words, BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM, is practically disregarded. Our great centers of life and power have been left to take care of themselves, after being drained of all available means to help others. The church has been more anxious to plant and foster feeble churches in sparsely settled rural districts, and in far-off heathendom, than to do it amidst the teeming populations of our cities. There is more spiritual destitution prevalent to-day amonlf a million ofthe dwellers in Hew York and Brooklyn than exists amonlf a dozen whole States and Territories at the West! And what is being done for this million of degraded sinners, who are our neighbors, in the way of providing churches, or of evangelizing efforts? Nothing-or next to nothing. 1'here are single wards in the cities whose population exceeds that of whole states.. in which there is scarcely a Protestant church or Bven mission chapel, or evang~lizing agency of any kind. If such a state of things existed out of the city anywhere, the church would put on sackcloth, and the land ring with appeals. New York City, below 14th street, and the outlying wards of Brooklyn, into which a mighty tide of souls is pouring, present as dark an outlook for the future as many parts of heathendom itself.

And still the ministry here, and the church at large, for the most part, sleep over the volcano which is smoldering nnder us-over" the fermenting vat which lies hid and simmering" with the worst elements of society. It is easier to-day to plant a dozen new churches ill districts or hamlets never heard of, or in India or China or Africa, than to plant and nourish into vigorous life one in either of these cities. We write from a painful knowledge of this subject, and on the basis of well-established facts. Forty years ago, when Brooklyn had just begun its rapid growth, the writer, with a few brethren, made a vigorous fight in the Presbytery of Brooklyn for a plan of church extension and evangelizatioll, the fundamental pl'inciphi of which was, belfinninlf "'Prof. Austin Phelps, in Introduction to" Our Country,"

THE EXPOSITION OF MISSIONS

at Jerusalem. But it was resisted by the pastors and elders of the wealthy churches, and by the American Home Missionary Society. And what has been the result? The Presbyterian Church there, as we have shown, is but a trifle stronger to-day than it was then; while, relatively to .population, it is tenfold weaker. Until quite recently our Home Missionary Boards and Societies refused to aid churches located in any city, and presbyteries and associations and large city churches were required to pay over all their funds to these national agencies, and let their own local feeble churches go! It just begins to dawn on the minds of some of the brethren that this is a most unnatural and losing policy.

And what is true of Brooklyn and New York, is largely true of all our great cities. The Protestant Church located in them is growing relatively weaker in numbers, strength and effectiveness, year by year, while sin and wickedness and ungodliness in every form are waxing stronger and more aggressive and dominant.

What will be the outcome of all this? But one answer can be given, unless the church shall quickly arise in the might of her power, and concentrate for the next few years her attention and means and prayers and evangelizmg agencies upon our large and wicked cities, till the plague is stayed, and they are made centers of a powerful spiritual life and power. This, as a Christian duty of the hour, is imperative. The crisis is upon us and can be met in no other way. No other policy will save us as a people! What if the country population and the heathen world, for the time being, receive less attention and aid from us? Save, Christianize, our cities, and in the end the whole world will be infinitely the gainer. One strong church in the city IS a greater force than twenty.in a sparse population !

The larger part of the wealth and talent and enterprise and liberality and agressive power of the church is in the city. The church is a unit. The church is the incarnate Christ sfl'J!nng the salvatiou of the world. Work where the greatest results oan be had! The field is one-no home, no foreign, no East or West or North or South. John Angell James, of England, never made a truer or more pregnant remark than when he.said, in urging that the :flrst duty of the American Church'was to evangelize our own land: "America for Christ for the sake of the world." And we say, convert our cities to Christ for the sake of America and the world.

THE EXPOSITION OF MISSIONS. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] THESE are days of great" expositions." This term, imported from the Freneh, does not convey to us the exact meanmg It does to a ParIsian-an exhibit of those products of human invention, and industry which are the exponents of the progress of the age, For example, there was the late International Exposition in Glasgow. A vast building, a quarter of a mile in length, was filled with twentyfive classes of indu;;trial products. Agriculture and horticulture; mining and engineering, both civil and naval; machinery of the most colossal and the most minute and delicate character; cutlery and arms; carriages and all manner of wheeled vehicles; the most recent and improved methods and devices for illumination by oil, gas and electricity; textile fabrics of wonderful variety and delicacy; food and cooking utensils; paper, printing, and book making; furniture and decoration; fishery, pottery and glass; jewelry and plated ware; ship-building, with a profuse display of exquisite models; nay, e~-en the subtler sciences and fine arts-physical training and education, chemistry and philosophy, music and painting and sculpture and architecture-all these and much more found there exhibition and exposition. What a new world was unveiled in the single department of woman's work, the arts and industries at which her deft and delicate fingers preside. How far and wide the field represented in this garner of abundant harvests. Not only England, Scotland, Wales and Ireland, but Canada, France, India and Ceylon-all helped to make this International Exposition one of the world's wonders.

What if we could have an exposition of missions, as the first century of modern missions draws to a close the triumphant history of this sacred evangelism! What if the present condition of the world, of every land and people touched by missionary effort, might be compared, contrasted with that of one hundred years ago! What if we could have there; represented in miniature, the Schway Mote 'rau Pagoda on one hill, with its idol shrines and superstitious wild men, confronting the Kho-'l'hah-Byu Memorial Hall with its holy worship, its reverent church members, its intelligent cla~ses of pupils, and the fifty thousand Jiving and dead Karen converts, of which it is the "Ebenezer." What if we could have the thousand cannibal ovens of the :Fijians to confront in glorious contrast the twelve hundred Christian churches now reared in their place (the chiefs' huts, built on piles round which human beings were buried alive; the chiefs' canoes, lau~ched over human bodies as rollers; to compare with the Christian homes in which thc voice of family worship now may be heard, and the floating bethels where seamen may learn of the Christ who came not to kill but to save. What if we could in the same .department represent the horrors of that mixed multitude in Sierra Leone, the refuse from slave-ships, that had no communication but that of vice, and no co-operation but that of crime, until William Johnson introduced that gospel which became a common dialect and brought this score of hostile and fiendish tribes mto harmony at the Lord's table.- What if Sierra Leone conld be "exposed" as it was in 1816, and again exhibite~ as it was in 1823! Suppose we could on one side set Madagascar as it was under Ranavalona 1., and then as it was under Ranavalona II., or Nanumaga as it was when Thomas Powell set a native evangelist there, and the superstitious inhabitant:;; kept him two 'hours on the beach while they reconciled their dumb idols to his remaining; . and two years later, when there was not an idol to be found on the island, and the whole community was under Ohristian instruction.

A.nd these are not exceptional, but rather representative cases; for wonders like these make th!;) march of missions, like the" milky way," a pathway of light. Take the story of Tahiti. Oaptain Oook thought and said: "This island can neither serve public interests or private ambition and will probably never be much known;" This was before 1779 when he perished at the Sandwich Islands. About the close of the last century, under the rousing appeals of William Oarey and others, the London Missionary Society sent missionaries to Tahiti. There was indeed a long "night of toil." Sixteen years and not a convert, or a sign of blessing, so hard was that fallow ground to break up. Behold a missionary with a group of savages about him. The only weapon in his hand is a manuscript of the gospel of John. He reads chapter iii., and as he repeats the sixteenth verse a warrior in the group asks him to read it again and yet again. Amazed at this new revelation of a love of which he had never heard, he said: "If this is true it must be for you only." But the missionary read again, "that whosoever believeth .on Him should not perish." "'rhen your God shall be my God," said the savage warrior, with the ardor of Ruth; "for never have we heard such a message as this. Our Gods do not:ove us so-we never heard of such l{)ve as this." At Dufftown, this summer, I heard Mr. Green himself testify, that in 1861 on the island of Taha, he himself received from his predecessor in charge an old female chief who had been converted from the lowest state of savagery, whose wonderful conceptions of grace filled even Ohristian missionaries with amazement. Not yet seventy-five years have passed since the first convert crowned these labors, and that convert was the first fruits of all Polynesia. Now in those Pacific Archipelagoes there are 750,000 converts and the work has reached that greatest of islands, New Guinea. A band of not less than 160 young men and women, themselves native converts, have gone from Tahiti and surrounding islands, as evangelists, and of them all not one has ever proved recre- ant or faithless. Among no equal number of Ohristian laborers in the most favored part of Ohristendom can a like measure of consecration and fidelity be found. And yet these are the very people, who, before the gospel touched them, had absolutely no conception of God save that somewhere, somehow, afar off from men, some sort of a being dwelt, who wielded the scepter of a divine despotism; these are the very people who were wont to go to the graves of their ancestors, and . beseech them to plead with that same unknown, unattractivl$, unapproachable God, not to destroy his human victims altogether. Missionaries found in their language no adequate terms to express divine and spiritual conceptions. The idea of God had dropped out of their native tongue. A new matrix was needed in which to cast the forms for conveying spiritual ideas. And yet this is the people who have been setting, even to Ohristian England and America, an example of intelligent piety, discriminating insight into spiritual truth, loyalty to Ohrist, passion for souls, and self-sacrifice in giving!

It was but a few years ago when in Zululand, Dingaan, a cruel chief, caused one hundred innocent maidens to be slaughtered, who bore propitiatory offerings from a tribe which had offended him. For that offense the penalty exacted was a thousand head of cattle, and in the aritlllpetic of those savages one girl was equal to ten cattle; hence to slay one hundred girls was the equivalent of the thousand oxen or heifers. This same Dingaan gouged out the eyes of the scouts, who being sent out to search for cattle, mistook tame herds for game. "Dig out their eyes," said the monste'r. "Of what use are eyes to such men?" Go now to Zululand, visit the Ohristian homes where every amenity of Ohristian civilization sheds its lustrous light. Hear those eloquent native preachers with tearful eyes illustrate love, by love's stupendous sacrifice; go into those churches, sit with those converted savages at the 1-1ord's table; see them bring their weekly offerings, saved by such self-denial as we have never known, to send the gospel to others still in the habitations of cruelty; behold those churches, selfgoverning, self-supporting, self-propagating, and then pronounce missions a failure if you can or dare.

In the leading daily paper of Britain * there appeared, during the sessions of the ",Vorld's Oonference of Missions, an editorial, in which, after sundry compliments to the distinguished membership of that grand gathering, we read this closing paragraph: " One of the conference chairmen congratulated his fellow delegates on the pleasant pJaces in which the lot of modern missionaries is cast. They have no longer, he said, to break the gNund. They have not, he might have asserted with still more assmance, to strive agfiinst a (lead weight of English apathy less penetrable even than Hinduism and Islam. They have their countrymen with them in their endeavors to extend the frontiers of Christendom. Criticism is not hostile to their object because it cannot express itself as altogether contented with the amount of ground whieh has been annexed. An army of diligent and Jearned laborers is occupied in missionary work. Two millions stet'ling are annually subscribed for their maintenance. An appeal is being made for more men and more money. It is declared that the income of missions should be nearer eleven millions than two. Befot,c the promoters of mIssionary work can expect to have greater resources confided to them they will have to render a satisfactol'Y account of their trust in the past. Their progress, it is to be hoped, is suee j indisputably it is slow. A congress like the present wguld b~ Qetter employed *, London rimes/ June 1[)/ 1888, in tracing the reasons for the deficiency in quantity of success than in glorifying the modicum which has been attained. The cause it advocates has vanquished the obstructions interposed at home to the accomplishment of its aims. It enjoys a sufficiency, which according to ordinary estimates might seem an abundance, of good will and fnnds. Still it marches at a pace which, unless it be registered by the enthusiasm of Exeter Hall, appears little more than funereal. If Carey.could have foreseen the magnificence of the means which his successors were destined to command, and the re- moval, as if by magic, of all the barriers which hemmed him in, he would have supposed that the foes were beaten, and the harvest was being reaped. Exeter Hall says it is,'and that the only thing now to be done is 'to hold the conquered forts, and to push on to fresh conquests.' For eyes not endowed with the second sight of the platform, the prinCipal citadels of heathendom continue to flaunt their banners as before. If some people profess to believe, as one speaker deplored the other day, that they hear too much of foreig"n missions, the explanation is that they see too little of their results."

With this" editorial" in his hands, the present writer from the'plat- form of the Conference made the bold challenge, which, from the more commanding-platform of this REVIEW, with its many thousand readers, he now repeats: he defied any man to show, in any other sphere, in whatever age or by whatever means, results so magnificent, and so out of proportion to the agencies and instrumentalities employed, as have been wrought in the last century by a few pioneers in the field of mis- sions! With a conviction as profound, he is prepared to add, that, of all the evidences of Ohristianity, this is the perpetual and present proof, that, in face of foes so gigantic and of obstacles so insurmountable, such progress haS been made. To him who will study it, the whole his- tory of missions is the overwhelming demonstration "of a supernatural Gospel, environed by a supernatural Providence, and enforced by a supernatural Spirit!

Of course rhetoric is not logic, and declaration and declamation are not demonstration. We neither ask nor wish such a statement to be accepted witho~t investigation. On the other hand, it is a searching – examination that missions court. The main difficulty is that, to most disciples, and even to the more intelligent, the field of missions is a terra incognita. When a leading philanthropist of Britain confesses himself to have been ignorant of the great facts of missionary history, -we shall not wonder if the bulk of disciples ha,'e yet to make their first voyage of discovery. But to those who, like the Genoese navigator, will venture on the unknown sea, a whole continent, a new world of startling facts, waits to be unveiled and revealed.

The flippant fashion in which too many dispose both of the con- quests and claims of missions finds illustration in a conversation over- heard by the writer on the Umbria. "I have been in a number of countries," said one, "and never yet saw nUloh good done by mission- aries." " Nor I," said another; "and in fact I think the people would have been as well off without them as with them." Perhaps these far-traveled observers were related to that wise woman who said that she lived at Kobe for eighteen months, "right opposite the mission chapel, and never saw one native Japanese enter there." A good reason why! for that happened to be the chapel for foreign residents, and of course the natives did not attend there; the mission premises were in other quarters. An American clergyman, passing through Beirut, said to a friend, "'1'he missionaries here seem to accomplish nothing." Further inquiry revealed that he had not even heard of the crowded audiences of Drs. Thompson and Van Dyck on the Sabbath, nor visited one of the schools which are the glory of the Syrian Mission and the envy even of the Moslems; nor had he looked in upon the presses and publication rooms, which kept a score of men constantly busy, and send Arabic Bibles and Testaments to every quar- ter of the Mohammedan world. * Instead of being straitened by lack of proofs, we are rather embarrassed by the riches of the evidence both of the extent and rapidity of mIsSIOnary progress. '1'he first Malagasy who ever learned the alphabet of his own native tongue died six years ago last month, aged seventy-two. He had lived to see fifty thousand of his countrymen taught to read, and over seventy thousand profess their faith in the Christian's Redeemer. We could fill the pages of this REVIEW with similar testimonies from all quarters of the mission field, and even then should have but gleaned, like Ruth, a few handfuls from a harvest field that has supplied the vast garners of miSSIOnary biography and history with countless sheaves. In fact, these astonishing successes of missionary effort are so world-wide and conspicuous that we feel as though we were arguing with willful ignorance, or attempting to point out the glories of a prospept to eyes blinded or voluntarily closed.

The writer in The Times calls the progress of missions" funereal" for its slowness. '1'0 us it seems rather triumphal for its rapidity. We cannot understand how any intelligent observer can apply such a term to the march of missions during the century_ If anything has been conspicuous about it, it is the wonderful celerity of movement which has marked its whole history. The writer in The Times manifestly knows more of the kingdoms of this world than of the Kingdom of Christ. Some of us who are "not yet fifty years old," have seen the major part of all this astounding development. '1'he century is not complete by three years since the first Baptist society was organized by William Carey, and yet within that space of time there has been both in Christendom and heathendom a revolution so wonderful that we c&n only account it a revelation of supernatural energy at work among men. Missionary organizations have multiplied, averaging con. sic1erably more than one every year, until now their network wraps -If Ely Volume. lutl'od, viii. the globe in its golden meshes. Within this ninety-seven years, they have averaged nearly three translations a year; and for nearly each year a new language, which had neither alphabet, grammar nor lexicon before, has been reduced to writing by the missionaries, and a literature created out of nothing. During this ninety-seven years, a total force of not less than 20,000 missionaries has gone from Christian lands, an average of 200 for each year. Where scarce one door was open a century ago, scarce one door is shut to-day; women, who were then secluded in seraglios, harems, zenanas, are now accessible; and in great cities, even in India, one society alone has access to 2,000 homes.

It is estimated that the number of converts gathered within this time, including those who have died in the faith, forms an aggregate of from 10,000,000 to 30,000,000. Among the Karens alone we know of 60,000. And every convert represents both a rallying and a radiating center for all holy and benign influences. During this time whole systems of polytheism, idolatry, superstition, have been swept away like chaff from a threshing floor. Jno. Geddie, after eighteen years in Aneityum, wished to bring away some idols as relics, and none cou~d be found.

Of the great mass of missionary history we have no written record. A converted Chinaman on our Pacific Coast sold himself to work as a coolie in New Guinea, for the sake of working among his own countrymen; and before he died personally led to Christ two hundred of his companions. But how many such heroic lives have no written annals, save in God's" Book of Remembrance?"

Were no other results of missions apparent, their reflex influence on the church at large no gauge can measure. Had not one convert been gathered or one conquest won in pagan lands, the effort put forth on behalf of the heathen by the Christian church would have been more than repaid by the healthy reaction upon home life. One of the lead- ing thinkers of our day,* discussing the question, "What have the home churches gained by foreign missions?" cites in reply, "The noteworthy examples of Christian zeal and self-sacrifice, an answer to skepticism, an impulse to earnest Christian labor, and the prevailing spirit of Christian brotherhood." But this covers not half the ground. At the beginning of the last century, and during its first half, the church of God was almost dead of apathy and inactivity, like a halffrozen man amid arctic ice and snow. Irreligion, immorality, and infidelity, together, seemed closing in upon the body of nominal disciples, folding the church in the fatal embrace of a merciless winter. Nothing but the activity of a new missionary era broke the awful charm of this dp.adly stagnation and congelation. God's clarion peal, "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature," fang once * Rev. Dl·. Wm. M. Taylor. more in the ears of a slumbering and half-frozen church. A new col- lege of apostles-the apostles of modern evangelism-laid hold of the body ecclesiastic and violently shook the church with impassioned and prayerful appeal. Men woke to see that, as Samuel Blair said, "piety at home lay a-dying," while pagans abroad were perishing; and it was this arousing to a new activity for the lost, that brought back warmth, restored circulation, and quickened all the pulses and currents of spir- ituallife. Oanon Taylor may try to depreciate modern missions, but a 'far greater than he, who a century ago bore the name he is dishonor- ing,* declared that England herself wag" in a state of virtual heathen- ism" until William Oarey led the way in foreign missions. Missions a failure? No, not if it be worth while to displace a fatal frost by a summer's sun, barrenuess by fertility, and spiritual apathy and lethargy by a world-wide, unselfish ministry to human want and woe, whose reflex influence is even more -precious than any direct blessing it bestows!

England and the Anglican Ohurch, to which the Oanon belongs, are justly proud of her cathedrals. But there are no Gothic structures on British soil that compare, in grandeur, symmetry, and beauty, with her magnificent Bible and missionary societies. "Walk about Zion, tell the towers thereof, mark well her bulwarks, consider her palaces." What" towers" are those Bible societies that lift the word of God, in three hundred tongues, to such a height that all the world shan see and read its witness! What "bulwarks" are those-great, aggressive, organized activities whose offensive warfare against the foes of Ohrist are the best defensive and protective measures of the church at home! What" palaces" are those churches where the Killg himself delights to dwell, drawn to abide by that spirit of missions which is the Spirit of Ohrist! It is these united movements of the great Ohristian brotherhoods to give the gospel to every man in his own tongue and by the lips of the living missionary, that are reversing the miracle of Babel and-perpetuating the miracle of Pentecost!

Three years hence, in 1892, Spain proposes in an imperial way to celebrate the foui' hundredth anniversary of the discovery of America, and to honor the memory of Ohristopher Oolumbus. A royal decree has been issued, announcing an exposition to which the Kingdom of Portugal and the governments of Latin America are to be invited. The object of the exposition is declared to be "to present in the most complete manner possible the condition of the inhabitants of America at the time of its discovery, by collecting for that purpose all the· objects which can give an idea of the state of their civilization, and of the civilization of the races inhabiting the American continent at the end of the fifteenth century; and by a separate exhibition at the same time of all the products of the art, science, and industry which char~ * 18&ac Taylor. acterize the present culture of the nations of Latin America." In that same year, 1892, the full century will be complete since William Oarey formed the first distinctively Foreign Missionary Society of Britain.* What a grand celebration of that centennial would it be, if in some great center like London or New York, there could be an actual colossal exposition of missions! What if, in some ma~uificent building like the Orystal Palace at Suydenham, the Ohristian Oh'.1rch might undertake to exhibit to the eye some such comparison as Spain proposes, in the language of the royal decree just quoted! Would it not be worth while to express, by the unspoken and unwritten language of such an exhibition, the fruits of missionary toil?

Let us suppose pains to be taken to bring together, from all parts of the world, the visible, tangible proofs and products of the work and its success. In one department the Hawaiian Isles would have their place-on one side rude hovels with earth-floors, in which two-thirds of all children born on those shores were, by their own mothers, buried alive; a despotic Tabu system putting even between husband and wife impassable social barriers; idolatries and cruelties, innumerable and indescribable; then over against this exhibit of the islands as they were a century ago let them be represented, transformed into the abode of a Ohristian nation, when instead of being a field for missions they supply a part of the force to work other fields, like Micronesia. In another department Polynesia and Melanesia would be shown as they were and as they are. On one side would stand the idol shrines and cannibal feasts, with half-naked savages engaged in senseless rites of worship, or in their horrible butchering, roasting and devouring of human bodies; on the other side converted natives in decent dress, with their neat cottages, commodious churches, varied industries and Ohristian literature.

Burmah would have a department. Her wild Karens as Boardman and .Jndson found them, and the Ohristian Karens as t:1ey now stand among tho aggressive missionary force of the day,. their huts, habits, dreso, degradation, sharply in contrast with their present high level of Christian civilization. France would have a department as she was when, as the right arm of papal despotism, she was ready to sound another tocsin from the tower of St. Germain, and repeat the tragedy of St. Bartholemew's Eve to uphold the papal tiara and crush out the hated Huguenots; and France as she is now, with Re"eillaud and Saillens and McAll and Miss DeBroen teaching and preaching the simple gospel of the Apostles to hundreds and thousands of attentive workingmen, and that, too, with governmental approval!

In such an exposition there would, of course, be one department assigned to the literature created by missions; to the seventy-five * The .. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts," formed' in 1701 rather for colonial than foreign miSSionary objects, became a distinctly missionary agency in 1821. topgues whose alphabet was first formed by missionaries, with the three hundred translations of the Word of God and the millions of pages of religious reading produced by hundreds of mission presses. The industries planted and developed by missions would demand a like display; in a word, the entire results of this unselfish ministry to lost, man would as far as possible be put into visible forms.

Could some such exhibition of the results of a century of missions be actually planned and properly conducted; could such industry, zeal and disngard of cost, as mark commercial and industrial expositions, be put at the service of the Kingdom of God; could Christian merchant princes and men of letters combine to gather from all lands, from museums of archreology and. private collections of curious relics, the needful material; could master workmen he employed to construct and arrange the material basis for such a display; in a word could the Christian Church take up the task of furnishing such a Centennial Exposition of Missions, and give the work of her devoted men and women such an exhibition as all other forms of labor have, in this nineteenth century-we are not sure that Christian history would record an achievement more important in its impression upon the minds and hearts of men. Thousands, it may be millions, who do not sec the exposition of missions already furnished in the printed page would see presented, represented, before their eyes, the testimony of a century's work in a form not easily to be forgotten.

Nor are we persuaded that the conception of such an exposition is merely chimerical, a yagary of the imagination. Modern enterprise, in the Crystal PILlace at Suydenham, has built upon a scale of one-third the actual size the Assyrian palaces, rock-tombs of Egypt, Greek and RomaL! temples, gorgeous Alhambra, superb dwellings of ruined Pompeii, and cathedrals of medireval France and England, so that visitors walk through them and see three thousand years of successive civilizations crystallized into material forms. In the Egyptian museum at London, vast galleries and corridors are assigned to the huge tablets, sculptures, sarcophagi, papyri, vases, gathered from Babylon, Nineveh, Thebes. In Paris, the" Nouvelle Bastile" is the actual reproduction of the old fortress prison demolished one hundred years ago; you may cross the drawbridge over the moat, descend to ,the subterranean dungeons, see prisoners in effigy, and realize. somewhat t.he horrors of those cens when the Bastile actually stood where now stands the Colonne de J uillet.

Such are the costly and elaborate methods by which the children of this world seek to impress the eye in the interests of trade and manufacture. Is there any adequate reason why a corresponding effort might not be made to impress the actual and stupendous achievements of a century of missionary labor?

The thought may not seem practical and practicable, but it was first suggested by the Indian Department of the Glasgow Exposition. There were to be seen, not as pictures or photographs merely, but in actual forms on a small scale, the native habitations and dress, the Hindoo temples, car of Juggernaut, suttee-piles, modes of torture, etc•. In San Francisco, Ohinese Joss-houses, pagodas, shops, and theaters may be seen confronting Ohristian churches and mission halls. In the Ohurch Missionary and London Missionary Societies' rooms are relics of a half century ago that tell m'ore eloquently than any words can the depths out of which the gospel has lifted whole tribes of men; and those remains of idolatrous customs and savage life, gathered from among peoples now pervaded by the light of the gospel, would go far to furnish such an exposition of missions.

The fascination of such a scene would be marvelous. It might be made so attractive as to draw visitors from every quarter, and so effective as that no one could evade the force of its argument and appeal.

But those who are familiar with the ,rich literature of missions are already constantly walking through the corridors of such an exposition. Even an English canon cannot infect them with suspicion .touching the "Failure of Missions." To them the story of missionary labor and success is a tale of fact, rivaling, surpassing the tale of fancy which finds expression in the" Arabian Nights." They have seen a more wonderful lamp than that of Aladdin. Its rays reach into the deepest darkness and banish the death-shade. Touch that lamp and the angels of God are at your side to do your bidding. Place it in the huts and hovels of misery and poverty and it transforms them into the palaces of princes where dwell the heirs of celestial thrones and crowns! Give it a place in the midst of pagan society and with incredible rapidity it changes the whole aspect of mankind. Robes take the place of rags; virtue, of vice; cleanliness, of filth; intelligence, of ignorance; courtesy, of cruelty; and health and happiness, of disease and wretchedness. Yes, the magician's enchantments are once more outdone by the miracles of the Spirit of God, and even unbelievers are compelled to confess, "ThIs is the finger of God." Fables and fancies fade before facts, real, tangible, indisputable. That fine, poetic saying, "Architecture is frozen music," has been attributed by some to Madame de Stael, by others to Schlegel. The structures which missionary heroism has built are crystallizations of piety. They are God's temples; they rest on rock; their timbers are as of cedar, fragrant and enduring; and within and without they are covered with the gold of the upper sanctuary I

CiUTICISMS UPON FOREIGN

ORITICISMS UPON FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. EDWI~ M. BLISS.

[ON page 95 of the February number of THE REVIEW, in my paper on "The Results of Missions in the Levant," the sentence, "Up to the present year there have been distributed by the American Bible Society," etc., should have read, "During a single generation, from 1858 up to the pr$ent year," etc. The total distribution of the two Bible Societies from the beginning is estimated at about 2,250,000 copies.-E. M. B.] ATTACKS UpOIJ. foreign mis.sionaries and their work, such as have. appeared recently, voiced in England by Canon Taylor, and echoed in New York by The Evening Post, are nothing new. The would-be zeal covers over for the multitude the writer's absolute ignorance of his topic, and many, supposing that position implies knowledge, are inclined to applaud what appears to them a frank looking in the face of important questions. A writer in The Church Missionary Magazine has pretty thoroughly riddled Oanon Taylor'S claim to worthy consideration, showing him up as a man who, having failed in his regular work, has undertaken a sort of guerilla warfare as a free lance in an outside field, in much the same spirit as Napoleon used to start a foreign war-to hide defects of home administration.

Were it possible to penetrate 'the obscurity surrounding the authorship of an editorial paragraph in a New York daily, it would probably appear that the one who is so earnest lest "poor Sunday-school children should be cheated out of their hard-earned pennies" for the benefit of a school in Athens, or for reconverting an Armenian Ohristian, is some disappointed agent for a torpedo or rifle manufactory, a naval officer disgusted at being compelled to leave the fashionable charms of Nice, or a chance traveler who goes abroad with the idea that a missionary ought to be It sort of Christian dervish, a Protestant anchorite, like the Greek hermit of Cape Matapan. Such critics it is of little use to argue with. Their attacks are not the result of serious conviction founded upon careful investigation, but upon chance information or constitutional prejudice.

Not all hostile critics, however, are of these two classes. It not infrequently happens that travelers not especially interested in mlSSJOn work, yet with no positive prejudice against it, receive decidedly adverse impressions; and sometimes those who are genuinely, heartily interested in it, and who make earnest efforts to get at the truth, come to the conviction that missionary work, as carried on, isnot what it ought to be.

The opinions of such critics carry weight, and should be fairly and honef1tly met. Their complaints may in general be included under four classes. 1. That the missionaries do not accurately represent their work to the churches at home. 2. That they are extravagant in the use of funds. 3. That they are not in cord~al sympathy with the native Christians and churches. 4. That they pay undue attention to education and civilization to the neglect of spiritual work. To answer these fully would require a treatise, not ari article. Little more can be done here than to offer certain suggestions. The first charge, of misrepresentation, is sheer nonsense. There is no line of action in any department of life so fully described, so thor-' oughly advertised as is that of foreign missions. Secretaries and mis- sionaries are doing their best to give a "clear idea" of their work, but • no one who has not tried it, can understand how difficult a thing it is to give a " clear idea" of a foreign field. Even those who have made it a special 'Study are constantly compelled to revise their opinions as they learn more, and it is not unnatural that the great mass of people who give little or no attention to the subject, except as they hear a missionary address, should be surprised at what they see, even dnring a brief and hasty visit to a mission field. ~'o charge" malversation, deception, fraud," because of this failure to understand, is not only foUy, but crime.

2. Extravagance. This has reference chiefly to the style of life among missionaries, their" good, sometimes handsome houses," "suf- ficient servants," "books, periodicals," "pIanos, organs," etc. There is an idea, prevalent in many circles, that the foreign missionary should go to his work just as the home missionary goes to his. That he should living among the people to whom he goes, eat the same food, wear as nearly as possible the same dress, get down to their plane, and then lift them to a higher style of life. Not a few have entered the foreign work with this idea and have sought conscientiously to carry it out. The experiment has never produced the results hoped for, aud has been repeatedly abandoned as a failure. The reasons for the failure are several. The foreign missionary has to create an ideal, and for this he must not merely instruct but exemplify. Moral forces are not easily measured, but it is certain that the moral influence of a mission- ary's home, with its refinement, its comfort, is a very large factor in the development of the communities about him. If he lives as the natives do, they are very apt to say, "Wherein is he better than we? If his Christianity does not bring him more than our religion brings to us, why should we change?" This may not be entirely logical, but it is cer- tainly natural. The average home missionary community has already an ideal of a better life, and cordially works with the missionary toward its realization. Not so on the foreign field, where the ideal has to be set before the people, and a desire for it enkindled. An- other reason for the fl1ilure of the attempt to live as the people do, lies in the fact of the abnormal strain it brings upon the missionary. Ohange of climate and food, separation from home, friends, and national life, the nervous exhaustion resulting from the necessity of listening t(}, trying to understand and be understood in a new language, are at the best a severe tax upon most constitutions. It has been recog- nized by all Mission Boards that it is economy to reduce this strain so far as possible, by giving the missionary pleasant surroundings, a healthful, comfortable home. It does not pay to send a man and his wife to Africa or India, and have them break down and return in two or three years. Every added year of life and se.rvice increases a missionary's usefulness in an almost geometric ratio; hence, heaUh is a prime consideration in his arrangements. For health it is as essential there as here that houses be good, food be wholesome and palatable. It is clwaper for the churches to provide "sufficient servants" than to compel their missionaries to spend their time and strength in the ordinary household duties. Not less important than health of body are health of mind and soul. Books and mnsic are not seldom genuine means of grace to the community as well as to the missionary. Of course, when one gets beyond the bare necessities of life, it is difficult if not impossible to draw a sharp line. Personal taste and tact enter in, and produce widely different results with the same means. Some missionaries have private incomes which they use for the advantage of those around them, as well as for their own comfort. Others have wealthy and generous friends who rejoice in adding to their homes those adornments that make a missionary's house like a beautiful oasis in the desert of comfortless dwellings about him. A missionary lady once adorned her walls with arrangements of autumn leaves sent to her from the New England forests. A native preacher entering, exclaimed, "How beautiful! it is a Paradise!" Then drawing nearer and examining more closely, he added, "How much you make out of little!" No foreign missionary ever yet laid by a competence out of his salary.

3. Missionaries are often charged with lack of sympathy with the native Christians and churches, with exercising a sort of tyranny over them, not allowing them that independence of action that is essential to their best development. It is undoubtedly true that here is a great difficulty in community as in home training. The surprising thing is not, that there are so many mistakes, but that so few are made. Every mission has experience of individuals, who begrudge the consideration paid to what they call (( foreign" influence, claim that the missionaries are really aliens, do not understand the peoples' needs or capabilities, etc., etc., and demand that the direction of affairs be placed in their own hands. They talk about the funds collected in America as belonging in truth to themselves, and pose virtuously as champions of national rights. Occasionally they secure the indorsement of a native church, but never of any number of churches, and invariably lose whatever hold they may have gained upon the community. Such men are very apt to get hold of passing travelers, and lament over the overshadowing influence of the missionaries, which is so great that the churches are really not free to hold the position of independence that is their due, and for which they are entirely fitted. Occasionally one

THE MffiACLES OF MISSIONS. iS7

finds a missionary who is inclined to be somewhat autocratic, just as one sometimes meets a pastor who knows better than his church what is good for them, but as a rule the whole history of foreign missions is marked by constant deference to the desires and opinions of native churches, an earnest desire to make them as soon as possible entirely independent of extraneous support and influence. Indeed, sifted to the bottom, the trouble with many of these complainants is that the missionaries are putting too much upon the people, in the way of their own seH-support, so that they are unable to give to their pastors as large salaries as a few-by no means all, or even many–claim as their due.

4. Perhaps the most serious charge made against foreign missions is that they pay undue attention to education, to the neglect of distinctively spiritual work. Here some, who honor missionaries and their efforts, feel obliged to dissent from their position. They say, "This education is all well and wise, but so long as there are such wide regions unreached by the gospel, it is not right to withhold the offer of salvation to thousands, that a few hundreds may learn more of this world's wisdom." In order to a correct understanding of this most important subject, certain things must be kept in mind. The object of sending foreign missionaries to any community is not merely the conversion of a certain number of individual souls, but the development of a Ohristian community, founded upon solid Christian character. Except as this is accomplished, there can be no permanence. It cannot be accomplished without education. The native communities cannot give that rducation, foreigners must. In this all agree. There must then be some education given by missionaries. The question thus bccomes one of degree. How much is essential, or rather, how little can possibly meet the most urgent demands. Here it may fairly be claimed that the churches must trust their missionaries. None realize so keenly as they do the great need. N one are more fully alive than they to the heavy responsibility resting upon them. None understand so well the shifting phases of the great problem of the world's evangelization, or are so competent to judge wisely how to meet them. At 7,000, 10,000, 12,000 miles' distance, their acts may not always seem wise, but the chances are that they are fully as wise as the criticisms that are passed upon them. They may fairly claim, that if they are worthy to be the churches' representatives, they are worthy of their confidence, especially in so vital a matter as this.

THE MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XI.

A WONDERFUL WORK IN THE WEST INDIES.

[EDITORIAL-A. T. P.] FOR years we have been watching one of the most remarkable of all the missionary movements of modern times. It is remarkable for its strange inception, its providential progress, and its unrivaled success. Dr. Tichenor's brief and beautiful accounts of the work supply the main sources from which we draw the material for this little sketch, which we are confident no one can read without thanksgiving to God.

During the last Ouban rebellion Oaptain AlbertoJ. Diaz, then in the rebel army, was dispatched to one of the army outposts to warn against an expected attack by Spanish forces; and in ob@yingthe order he and those with him were surrounded by the enemy. The only avenue of escape was by the sea, anq. to that they intrusted themselves. They were, however, borne out from shore, and would have perished had they not been picked up by a small vessel.

Oaptain Diaz then went to New York. Having already been graduated from both the literary and mediqal departments of the University of Havana, he resolved to -prepare himself to treat especially diseases of the eye. During the winter a severe attack of pneumonia brought him to the gates of death. Among those whose regard this polite and intelligent Ouban had won, was a Ohristiau young lady, who visited his room and vainly sought to converse with him. He could speak but little English and she did not understand his Spanish. Leaving the room, she shortly returned with her New Testament, read a portion, and then silently prayed. This she repeated for several days, until the patient sufficiently recovered to write to her, in broken English, his heartfelt thanks. He inquired what was,the little book out of which she read every day, and why" she closed her eyes and talked to herself"? She replied that the book was the New Testament, and that, after readmg it, she had prayed for him. He.had never seen anybody pray in that way before. In the great cathedral of his native city he had seen people kneel upon its marble pavement, count their beads, and, with" vain repetitions," mutter the lifeless forms and call it prayer. But this was a new idea of religion to him. He expressed his desire for the "little book," that he might find out what it was that could make her so love it. She gave him a copy, and he began to translate it into Spanish, as best he could, so that he might the better comprehend its teaching. While thus engaged, he learned that he could procure a Spanish translation at the American Bible Society; and having obtained one, he read that new and wonderful story of the life, suffering and death of Jesus.

rroward the story of blind Bartimeus his mind and heart were peculiarly attracted. The helplessness of the poor blind. man, and the wonderful goodness and power of Jesus overwhelmed him. Again and again he read it, until it dawned upo~ his soul that he was just like blind Bartimeus. Ohrist had been standing before him, but he had no eyes with which to see Him. He fell prostrate on the,fioor, and in speechless agony lay for a long time. He had never prayed and did not know how. Only with the" groanings unutterable" could he cry unto God. But God who hears just such moans and groans heard the I voice of his longing heart, and opened his lips to ask in the very woriis of that blind beggar of Jericho, "Thou Son of David, have mercy on me !" The eyes of his understanding were opened. He arose" a new man." How strange, how wonderful! A new world was revealed to him; his blindness was gone; his Saviour was found; his sins were for- given; he was a child of-God.

Having been received into the fellowship of the Willoughby Avenue Church, in Brooklyn, N. Y., he yearned to go back to his native island and tell of Jesus; and he soon set sail for Cuba. He could scarcely wait for the usual salutations of love to be exchanged with his family, so eager was he to witness to the great Saviour who had opened hi~ blind eyes. But when his parents, brothers and sisters learned of his "apostasy from the true church," and of his embrace of the Protes- tant heresy, they were beside themselves with alarm and grief and for- bade him to speak to them further on the subject.

For days this bitter disappointment overwhelmed his soul with darkness; and he could do nothing but in cries and burning tears ap- peal to God for help. At length it occurred to him, that if his kin- dred would not hear him, he had friends in the city who might. To these he went, and to his great delight some of them listened and said, "We will hear thee again about this matter." On a Sunday morning a numher of them met him in the parlor of the Pasaje Hotel, and to that little company he preached Jesus and the Resurrection. All were impressed; many well-nigh convinced. The next Sunday the attend- ance was larger, and the numbers and the interest increased until the place became too small. 'By this time several had found peace in be- lieving, and it was resolved to rent a han and form a society for relig- ious worship. The Baptist articles of faith were adopted, and only those who had been made new creatures in Christ were permitted to unite with them. Diaz preached to them every Sunday, and shortly about one hundred converts were gathered into fellowship.

One holiday, as he was passing along the shore of the bay, he saw two men fishing. He stopped and began to talk to them of Jesus and salvation. They stopped and listened, and soon another party engaged in sports drew near. Then others were attracted, until from every quarter the people began to throng. In order to command his audi- dence, he mounted a barrel and spoke with great power the wonderful words of God. While he was addressing the eager crowd, two policemen stepped beside him, as he thought, to preserve order. But at th~ conclusion of his discourse he found himself under arrest. 'rhe American Consul secured his release after a short term in the guard house, but he could no longer preach on the streets. The priests re- solved to crush this Protestant movement, and warned the people not to employ the heretic physician, under pain of churchly anathemas. Djaz had been supporting himself by his proiession in order to make the gospel of Christ without charge. But now he saw himself compelled either to desert his field of labor or starve.

He sailed for New York, hoping an<,l praying that he might find the means by which to return and go on with his work. Finding that the Ladies' Bible Society of Philadelphia wanted a colporteur for Ouba, he offered his services and was accepted. Joyfully he went back, and once more was among his people; on week days he scattered Bibles and Testaments, and on Sundays met his congregation and dispensed to them the Word of Life. For more than a year the work went on; his brother and sister embraced the faith. Persecutions arose, but this fearless man continued his work.

One day he went to a town in the interior to preach and distribute books. In Cuba no religious service can be held except indoors; and he found every available place to preach barred against him. Nobody dared to allow him to hold religious meetings on their premises. At length an old, unoccupied frame building was found near the Oatholic church. At one end a rude platform was built, and Diaz began the services. The multitude thronged the place, but were ready on the slightest pretext to break into open violence. While Diaz was preaching a shot from behind and above him was fired; and the ball, passing close to the intended victim, struck a boy in front of him. The deadly shot had been fired through an opening in the weatherboarding from the tower of the Oatholic church, and the priest was the assassin. He was tried and convicted, and sent to Spain for punishment.

The screams of the wounded boy excited the multitude to frenzy. "Kill them !" "Kill the Protestants !" "Shoot the heretics !" was heard on every side. Diaz and his brother who was WIth him entered a room close at hand and barred the door agaillst the mob. With howlings and curses the infuriated rabble demanded their blood, and nothing but Divine interposition saved their lives. When the tumult died away they unbarred the door and Diaz's brother went out to see if they could find better protection or make their escape. Soon some one ran to Diaz and told him that others were beating his brother to death. He sprang from his place of concealment and ran to his relief. The mob seized him and would have killed him had not the police come to the rescue. With their coats torn off and their hats and shoes gone, bruised and bloody, they were taken before the mayor. They represented to him their treatment by this lawless mob. He promised them protection, tried to dissuade them from prosecuting their persecutors, and ol:dered his police to see them safe upon the cars. They returned to Havana, glad to escape with their lives.

Meanwhile at Key West, in Florida, W. F. Wood was laboring among the English-speaking population. In that city more than a thousand Oubans were at work in the cigar factories. No attention had been paid to their religious condition. It was taken for granted that, being foreigners and Roman Oatholics, they were inaccessible to the truth.

One Sunday morning, as Mr. Wood arose to announce his text, a stranger and a foreigner, who was deformed, slowly and with halting step moved up the aisle. All knew he was a Ouban. He gave earnest attention to the sermon, and at its close was found by Mr. Wood sitting upon his doorstep waiting to converse. '1'hey tried to talk, but as neither could speak easily in the other's tongue, a Miss Adela Fales, who lived near by, was asked to act as interpreter.

It was then found that this Ouban had come to Key West, attracted by a rumor that he could there find what he longed to find-a religious faith that could satisfy him better than the papal doctrine in which he had been reared. He had landed that very morning. Mr. Wood that week gave many hours to instructing this poor, cripplecl wanderer; and when, on the next Lord's Day, he saw two women baptized he hurried from his seat, saying: "I want to be baptized! I want to be baptized! That what my Jesus tell me do !"

All present were deeply moved by the earnestness of this simple man to follow his Lord in this ordinance representing death to sin and resurrection to newness of life. Mr. Wood wept for joy. A church conference was called. Through Miss Adela Fales he related his experience of grace, and he was received and baptized. For some weeks he remained in Key West. He was a man of intelligence, anu one evening in the Baptist house of worship he gave his reasons for leaving tHe Oatholic church and uniting with the Baptist. The house was filled to overflowing. Many Oubans were there; and at the close one of the most intelligent among them arose and asked some questions, which evinced the interest awakened in the subject.

After a few weeks this stranger returned to his home in Ouba, and nothing more has ever been heard of him. Whether he is dead, or whether for his faith in Ohrist he may be immured in some dungeon, we may never know until that day which discloses the secrets of all hearts. His coming had accomplished one great end: the Ouban people of Key West were no longer to be disregarded. Ohristian sympathy for them was awakened. '1'he Home Mission Board was appealed to for help, which was cheerfully given. A church was erected, and Miss Adela Fales was appointed missionary to this people. A Sabbathschool and a day school were established. Mr. Wood gave every enc6uragement and help to the work. Soon one, and then another, and another, until they numbered five, ten, fifteen, twenty, thirty, forty, were, as hopeful converts, brought into the fellowship of the church. The harvest was ripening for the reaper. Bya strange Providence the work in Ouba and Key West were thus linked.

This wonderful work in Ouba, considering the time and means expended in its prosecution, has n,ever been surpassed in the history of modern missions. ~n December, 1885, Alberto J. Dia.z was ordained to the work of the ministry at the request of the Baptist church in Key West, of which he was a member. In Jan- uary, 1886, a church was constituted in Havana. In May, 1887, that church numbered 301, with two other churches elsewhere, four Sunday-schools, and two day schools; and six men preparing to preach.

The whole island is open to Christian labor, and thousands are ready to abandon the system of superstition in which they have been reared, and embrace the truth as it is in Jesus. A house of worship is greatly needed in Havana. It is essential to the highest snccess in that city and in the island. Unceasing prayer for Cuba, with large and liberal offerings, should be made.

The reports of Rev. Mr. Diaz sound like battle bulletins.· They are short, almost telegraphic, but they mark wonderful progress. Here is one of them : "I baptized 33 the last quarter of 1886; up to March 1, 1887,69 more, mak- ing the total in fellowship 202, and I have received for baptism 100 more. We have now great excitement, and the cry from every part of the island is, 'We want the gospel,' but we have not the means to support the laborers on the field. Your brothel', A. J. DIAZ."

Note these remarkable facts from Dr. Tichenor's appeal: H This Cuban mission, established in January, 1886, grew within the first year of its existence to have in Havana- H 1. A church and five other preaching stations, three Sunday-schools numbering three hundred scholars, and two day schools, where Christ is taught as in the Sunday-schools, numbering one hundred and fifty more, all in the city. This church, numbering two hundred and two baptized believers, with one hundred candidates for baptism and six men studying for the ministry.

H 2. Another church, with a Sunday-school and a day school had been organized in a town nat far from Havana.

H 3. Two churches, numbering over three hundred members, four Sunday-schools numbering about three hundred and fifty members, and three day schools, where Christ is taught, numbering say two hundred pupils-were the work of a single year."

Here is a later account, published early in 1888 : ,( Two years ago a Baptist church was constituted in Havana–the first one in the island of Cuba. This church now numbers 700 mem- bers. Three other churches have grown out of it, which aggregate probably 250 members. These four churches have seventeen regular preaching stations, twelve of which are in the city of Havana.

" The smallpox has scourged the city terribly in the last three or four months. These Baptist people went everywhere when the disease was raging, visiting the sick, caring for the dying, burying the dead.

The martyr spirit animated them. Ttw ~~~e of Christ constraine<i them, and when the dark pan hung over the city, they became mini~ter­ ing angels to the pOOl' and the needy.

"Thirty-five church members, and 150 of the congregation, became victims of the destroying pestilence. Since last May 200 adults and about 150 children have been buried in the Baptist cemetery in Havana. But see how God has rewarded the faith and Ohristian heroism of his people. At the beginning of this fearful epidemic the church in Havana numbered 350 members; it now numbers 700. On the 13th of November brother Diaz baptized 105 "new men and women" born into the kingdom of God during this time of trouble.

" Do you wonder at it, and inquire how such a work was accomplished?

Here is part of the secret. Two of our female missional'ies reported more than 1,600 conversations with individuals about their soul's sal- vation during the last quarter, forty-four of whom embraced Ohrist as their Saviour and were baptized into the fellowship of His people.

Similiar work was done by many others not in the employ of the Board. Into the plague-smitten homes they carried healing for the soul as well as the body. God blessed their words and let none of them fall to the ground.

"Read brother Diaz's letter, and while you rejoice and thank God for His wonderful work, remember that you cau help to redeem the mil- lions of that fair island who yet walk in darkness."

"HAVANA, 27 de December, de 1887.

"The epidemic disease is over, only one or two cases we have daily. We hitve lost over 150 members. Last month I baptized on Sunday evening (the 13th) 1()5 that were converted during the epidemic disease. I asked one Of the deacons to go with me into the water, and we both expended two hours baptizing the new women and men. The membership in Havana is 700. I calculate we have 1,000 Baptists on the island. Last year we had in our Sunday-school 500 pupils, and in the present year we have 1,844 in the city of Havana. All the missions outside Havana ha'e their own Sunday-schools and they may have 150 or 200, each one of them. We celebrated the Christ- mas tree this year, and took one of the theaters, where we gathered 2,000 children and over 3,000 adults; the hall was full. We will double Oul' mem- bership if we have the church building. Your brother, " A. J. DIAZ."

IT is not to be wondered at that the Southern Baptist Convention in its last session at Richmond, Va., declared that in Ouba a crisis has been reached that imperatively demands an expenditure of over $50,- 000. The Home :fifission Board, to which this work is intrusted, pro- poses to purchase a property built for a theater, which is admirably situated and adapted to the needs of the work. To purchase this valu- able property will enable the congregation to have an immediate place of worship instead of waiting two years to build one. We hope the appeal of the corresponding secretary. Dr. Tichenor, will meet with a prompt response. The door has been opened by God in Ouba and the right man is there to carryon the work.

PROT~STANT MISSIONS IN EASTERN EQUATORIAL AFRICA

From Dr. F. M. Ellis, of Baltimore, we have just received additional facts) from which we gratefully glean a handful for this article: The work has gone steadily forward, and the progress reported has been simply marvelous, until there are now 17 mirsionaries, six regularly organized churches in as many cities, about twenty preaching stations, over 2,500 pupils in Sunday-schools, and 500 more in day schools where the Bible is taught large congregations, and a revolution of pnblic sentiment, which is as remarkable as it is hopeful. In a little more than two years, 1,100 bave been baptized, and nine native preachers l'aised up. These converts have contributed $4,610 in a single year, faced the pestilence, endured mob violence and priestly persecution. Over8,OOO have applied for baptism, but only those are received who give clear evidence of the new birth. One of the most eminent priests is among the converts, and intends to give himself to preaching the pure gospel in Cuba.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN EASTERN EQUATORIAL AFRICA.

[WE reproduce from the London Reco)'d a timely article relative to events in which the whole missionary world feels intense interest. The illltlals to it show it to be from a source which entitles it to the most serious consideration. It presents a different view of the movement on foot to suppress the African slave trade from that usually taken, but it is well to see both sides. Some of the sad eveuts preuicted in Decembel' have already come to pass.-Ens.] BEFORE the blow has fallen it is as well that those who are interested in the sacred work of missions should reflect upon what is likely to happen in the first half-year of 1889.

During the last fifteen years (or more in some cases) the following British Protestant Missionary Societies have, out of pure love to their fellowcreatures, without any idea of personal or national profit, prosecuted their quiet and unselfish labors among the inhabitants of the vast region which extends ft'om the Victoria Nyanza south to the River Zambezi, and from the IndIan Ocean west to Lake Tanganyika: (1) The Church Missionary Society. (2) The Universities' Mission. (3) The London Missionary Society. (4) The United Free MethodIsts. (5) The Established Qhurch of Scotland. (6) The Free Church of Scotland. They ha'e been received by the people willingly, and quite as much progress has been made as the most sanguine dared to hope for. Tens of thousands of pounds have been disbursed, but on tIllS no stress is laid, as missions are not commercial concerns, and it is not easy to assess the value of one redeemed soul. But the prayers, the deepest intel:est-, the greatest selfdenial and self-consecration of the British nation have gone forth into Eastern Africa. Bishops Mackenzie, Steere, Hannington, and Parker, and a great army of. Christian confessors, male and female, have left their bones in Africa as a witness, before men and angels, that the land has been claimed for Christ. Suddenly a Protestant continental nation, which had not studied the A B C of colonial policy, or the rudiments of treatment of Oriental nations III a lower state of culture, puts itself forward, and goes in for so-called colonies. Just as an upstart citizen, who has amassed a competency, sets up a carriage and an expensive establishment, so a newly-formed empire, remarking that the elder Powers of Great Bl'itain, France, Spain, Portugal, and Denl1lal'k had colonies, cries out, "Oh! We must have colonies also," an<l the statesman of Friedl'ichsl'uh sends for tIle traveler, the botanist, the liquor dealer, and the general merchant, and takes counsel with them as to the unoccupied tracts in Africa and Oceania, on which violent hands can be laid; the more unprotected the less trouble to annex. Unhappy Eastern Equatorial Africa presented an opening. A company is formed, armed at all points, for it hal', its Protestant and Roman Catholic Mission Department in connection with it. Fictitious treaties are formed with imaginary chiefs, and the German cartographers hasten to recolor their political maps with so-called colonies. Men are sent out to administer, utterly ignorant of the elementary principles of rule. The Mohammedan chief of Zanzibar and his adherents are insulted; it is openly asserted that plantations are to be es- tablished, as all proprietary right" belong to the state; that the natives are to be made to work as the condition of existence; and that it is the duty of the missionaries to substitute industrial training for religious instruction and teach the natives how to work. The Hamburgh liquor exporters have a new field of profitable commerce thrown open to them.

Last autumn the whole thing blew up; every German is driven out of the country; many are killed, and the work of reconstruction "with blood and iron" has to be recommenced. The British Government has been in- duced to join in a blockade, ostensibly against the slave dealers, with the Germans, who have never as yet shown any anti-slave-trade interests; the blockade may not do, much to restore the German power, but it may do much to injure the British missions, and this is the real and only point of interest to us.

Wherever the missions are planted they have gained the affections of the people, and their very existence depends upon this fact. A capricious chief may give occasional trouble, but he is soon appeased; a covetous chief may demand excessive presents, but, ff the missionary has little to offer, he can- not be plundered to any extent. There is the great fact-that the missions were there and were doing well until the German trouble arose. 1'11e great object must' be to convince the natives that, with the exception of being white men, there is no connection between the British missionary and the German trader and annexationist; that the aim of the two parties is totally different. Whatever may be the object and method of the Germans, it should he impressed on the people that the British missionaries seek not the lands or the products or the wealth of the people; they desire to exercise no au- thority over them. They will not raise their hands against anyone of them, and they are prepared to die rather than fight: It is a shocking thing that it should have come to this, but the only chance of maintaining the mis- sionary position is by asserting this and practicing it. If the rule of "blood and iron" be introduced by the Germans, it will go hard with the British mIssionaries, unless they take up an entirely separate position from the in- vaders of a peaceful country with no shadow of right.

The British missions on Victoria Nyanza will suffer trom want of supplies of men and means; the mission on Lake Tanganyika will be in great peril on both sides, from the Kongo on the west as well as from the east. The missions on Lake Nyassa may possibly hold their own, if the passage of the Zambezi is kept open. On the Universities' mission in U-Sambara, north of Zanzibar, and on the Rovuma to the south, the storm will burst with greatest violence. '

These excellent missions have been conducted on the soundest principles- for the good of the people, spiritual first, and material as a consequence; they have the credit of being popUlar, and now will come the proof. AU the female agents of the mission I have been sent to Zanzibar, and the Bishop and his subordinates will hold the fort, not against the people, but against the Germans and the low creatures of the coasts who may take service for the purpose of plunder. In U-Sambara there is a large popula- tion of several hundred thousand agriculturists, dwelling in villages, peace- fully disposed, but well armed with European weapons, and under one su- perior chieftain, a man who is quiet and yet determined, wl;o declares that he has made no treaty with the foreign invader accepting their suzerainty, and who, "like Ulster, intends to fight." Bushirk, whose name is mentioned as leader of the Country Party, is a man well known to the missionaries and of good reputation. These people are not Mohammedar.s, not Arabs, not Arabized Africans, not subjects of the Sultan of Zanzibar, but an indepen- dent Bantu population who will fight, and all that the missionaries can do is to keep clear of the combat both in word or deed, and retire to some safe spot till the issue is decided. Any partisanship in deeds of blood is con- trary to their office.

These remarks are made from a missionary point of view, and not a polit- icalone. We should be silent if the Gel'mans annexed wantonly a large region where there were no miRsions. But the highest principles of mis- sionary opera,tions are violated by the German annexationist. Forgetful of the hospitality shown to German missions in British India, he commences his career of colonial government by ejecting the British Baptist Society from the Kameruns in West Africa. The welfare of the Universities' mis- sion on the East Coa1't is now at stake. The view of the German annexa· tionist as to missions is cynical. He introduces both Protestant and Roman Catholic under the condition that they are German, and teach only the German language; religion must give way to patriotism; the banner of the Lamb to the German flag. How different will be the position of the mission- ries in U.Sambara after the country has been invaded, villages burnt, and hundreds shot down; yet there is no other way of re-establishing the Ger- man rule, which was based on unprincipled annexation. R. N. C.

lWe append two items from the daily press of a more recent date as con- firmatory of the above-EDs.] .

.. The fight of slavery for existence in East Africa is one oC desperation, and for the past few weeks all the successes have been on its side. Save for the jOint action of the European powers in patrolling the shores, there would be an enormons exportation of the victims of this traffic, who are said to be found in the coast districts in great throngs. The attack on the Dares-Sakem station and the selling into slavery of a hundred natives there captured, besides several of the missionaries themselves, shows the cbaracter of the struggle now going On. So does the establisbing of a great slave mart close to Bagomoyo. The Arab slave-dealing power is, in fact, now alert everywhere. The wbole 1I1ahdist movement had back of religiOUS fanaticism tbe slave-hunting infiuence to uphold it, and propably Khalifa Abdullah, as well as his predecessor, has drawn sinews of war from this source. In Mwanga's domains the Arabs have made a clean sweep, and from many points between the lakes and the coasts tbe mission stations have been recalled. These will hereafter appear memorable days in the history of tbe slave traffic in Africa, when it made a fierce struggle against the advance of civilization and humanity."

.. ZANZmA.R, Jan. 17.-'l'he Arabs have destroyed the German missionary station at Tugu, 15 miles west of Dares-Sakem. A majority of the slaves captured by tbe German man-oC-war Leipzig were lodged at tbe station. One missionary succeeded'in escaping from the Arabs, but eight others were massacred. Three bodies, One of them that of a woman, were found mutilated in a barbarous manner. The Arabs carried off the servants and slaves at the station. The Frenell missionary stations, e6pecially those situated near Tugu, are in imminent danger. The Arabs, who are now joining in the slave trade, come principally from Kilwa and Lindi, and are richer and more infiuenlial than Busbirk, and are likely to overshadow him. These accessions to the l'anks of the slave traders will have the effect of reinvigorating the revolt, whieh wonld have died ont if the Germans had not retained Bogamoyo and Dares-Sakem."

Iii!!.) 'l'Jllil BONDEI MISSION, EAST AFRIOA. 1~

THE BONDEI MISSION, EAST AFRICA.

BY W. H. MORSE, M.D., WESTFIELD, N. J. [IN connection with the fore:::oing article, the foJlowing paper we are snre will be read with lively interest.-EDS.] IT is doubtful if, in the history of modern missions, there has been anything more pronounced in the way of the reflex influence of missions than that which has attended the labors of the "Universities' Mission" on that section of the East African coast which is now the theater of the revolt against the authority Of the Sultan of Zanzibar. It is less than a quarter of a century since the inauguration of efforts outgrown from the notable work of Bishop Steere on the site of the former slave-market. The spire of the new cathedral had hardly been reared to cast its shadow across the straits upon the dark mainland, when men of the band bore the gospel to the savage tribes whose fire-winged arrows had repelled the advance of trader and teacher.

•, vVe bear Life and we trust to live! " they said when warned of the embrace of death's opportunity. And they lived. Not.a knife was drawn-not a spear was raised. Incredible as it may seem, within ten years the Bondei country was the seat of several flourishing stations. Magila had its mud-walled chapel; Pangani.was made the port of entry for the good tidings; and all along the water-side from Bagamoyo to Dar-es-Salaam striking results were visible. More than this, the chiefs of Usagara, Nguru, Uzeguha, and Ukami, and the redoubtable Kimweri, Sultan of Usambara, all invited an extension of the sphere of activity and welcomed the missionaries. Nothing could have been more encouraging. Moreover, the country was thus opened for trade, and the merchant, following in the track of the missionary, and profiting by the protection afforded him, gained a success which commercial endeavor could not have achieved alone.

All went prosperously. For benevolence of intentions, modesty of demeanor, and purity of proceedings, the missions had no superior. The year 1884 brought the first premonitions of a change. With the Englishmen came other Europeans-Italians and Germans-men with other aspirations and ambitions than those of evangelization and trade. On the 26th of February the General Act of the West African Conference for the future partition of Africa was signed by the European Powers, and within twenty-four hours the Emperor William chartered the German Colonization Society and confirmed certain papers which Dr. Karl Peters and Count Behr Bundelin had brought from Africa. These papers were distinguished as treaties, and were concluded by Dr. Peters in November and December of the previous year with the four principal savage chiefs, who, by their presents, made cession of large territories to him with sovereign rights. The charter conferred the Imperial Protectorate. Supplementarily there was added to the bundle of treaties a formal concession from Seyid Bargash, Sultan of Zanzibar, which granted to the company for fifty years the administration of the entire coast line from the Umba to the Rovuma river. "The secret of the proceedings which led to the signing of these several documents stands unrevealed. One of the missionaries, Rev. J. P. Farler, writing of the matter, says pointedly: "No chief ever did knowingly make such a treaty with utter strangers for no equivalent."

That this opinion had some basis the sequel showed. When the news gradually reached the natives that the Germans had acquired sovereign rights over the countries of Bondei, Chaga, Pare and Usambara, the indignation was of the most intense character. They came in crowds to the missions to inquire what it all meant, anil to absolutely repudiate the so-called treaties as exceeding any intention entertained by them. They inquired of the missionaries as to who the Germans were, and were greatly relieved to find that they were a different nation from themselves, speaking a differ- ent language. To again quote Mr. Farler: "They said, 'The English we know, and the Arabs we know, but who are these people?' As we foresaw trouble," he continues, "we made it clear to the chiefs and natives, that in Europe, as in Africa, there were many l'aces, speaking different languages, and ruled by different sovereigns," -"Vhen the news of the Sultan's conces- sion was added to the previous information, and was emphasized by the sad fact that it had been obtained on his death-bed, "the Arabs and Swahili of the coast towns were highly indignant, and openly said: 'The Sultan is our lord, and we will obey no other master. If the Germans merely take over the administration of the customs, and we remain under the Sultan's rule, we shall offer no objections. But if they attempt to exercise sovereign rights we shall oppose them by every means in our power.' ,', It is easy to see the reason for the insurrection with which the cable is still burdened. When the time came fOl' replacing the Sultan's officials by Ger- mans, they unfortunately, through their want of tact and experience in dealing with indigenous tribes, excited the angel' of the people by ignoring their customs, and treating both the flag of the Sultan and his officials with contempt. '1'he patience of the natives gave way, and the whole coast rose against them. The tribes of the interiol' shared the feelings of the coast peoples, and in September they began to come down to the coast in vast num- bers to support the Arabs and Swahili against the obnoxious foreigners. Thousands quickly assembled, and beginning with Tangani, the port of Maglla, they visited town after town, until the Germans were all driven out or killed. In less than thirty days the company were driven out of the country, and the new Sultan's authority was in abeyance at all points.

Toward the close of the month grave fears for the safety of the missional'ies began to be entertained at Zanzibar on the part of their friends, and especially on that of the British consul-general, Colonel Euan-Smith, whoat once implored the Sultan's aid. An Arab of importancf', and possessing large influence with the insurrectionists, was dispatched to Pangani in one of the Sultan's ships, under orders to bring away the misslOnaries, if they had survived the rising. At Pangani this official was refused permission to land, and had to return to Zanzibar. The following day (Sept. 27) the insurgents surprised all by sending CoL Euan-Smith a letter, "guaranteeing the safety of the missionaries, in recognition of their many good deeds." "They have always treated llS with courtesy," the letter simply said.

Soon after the mission party found means of communicating with Zanzibar, and sent word that they were not in any danger, and that they were receiving the kindest of treatment from· the natives. The Arabs and the chiefs, who have the most influence at Pangani and in its neighborhood, are the close personal 'friends of the missionaries; and one, an Arab of the highest prominence in the country, had paid a long visit to Magila just before the rising, and had been hospitably entertained. Indeed, there is not the slightest hostility of the coast people; and the same may be said of the inland tribes. There might be danger from some of the savages from the far interior, who might consider all white men of one race, and make no discrimination.

But this peril will hardly be great, from the fact that Usambara lies between the Bondei country and the interior, and Kimweri, its sultan, who 1889.j TIlE BONDEI MISSION, EAST AFRICA. 199 has a warm friendship for the missions and the Christian religion, would not allow any tribe to pass who would attack Magila. "We can therefore conclude by saying," writes Mr. Farler, "that we believe our missionaries to be in no greater dangers than are incidental to uncivilized countries. The time of anxiety for oui' brethren at Magila has at least Ehown that the natives far and near are our friends, and that we have won our way into the respect and confidence of the people among whom we dwell."

Nevertheless, the British Government wants to "remove" the missionaries "to save them from the savages." It advises them to leave, and offers to help them get away. Protection is declined, and would not be given were it needed. "Solid tude for their welfare" is Lord Salisbury's wish; but so confident is Bishop Smythies of Magila that, in answel' to the proposal he has written the Foreign Office: "If you remove us by force we shall l'eturn; and the only way to get rid of us is to take our lives." There may, of course, be a matter of mistake as to the political fault in the case; but putting aside all question as to the honor of intent and purpose, the idea of removing a number of Englishmen accepted by the natives as their instructors and benefactors is characteristic of the time as it is interpreted in England. But the brave Inen propose not to be removed, and while the hatred for the Germans and the Sultan's officials is intense, they are enjoying their steadilyprogressing labor of love. Not one of the members has been molested, and· the brave band of eighteen remain to do more for the extinction of African slavery and the suppression of the rum traffic than all of the efforts of Cardinal Lavigede and his crusaders.

The success of tlle missions in the real work of evangelization, while not wonderful, is certainly notable. The New Testament, translated into Swahili, is read by hundreds, if not thousands, who, from the sea-coast to the lake-country, have a general acquaintance with that language. There has been accomplished a real work of civilization; but the testimony to the value of the results is as nothing when there comes forth the fact that such is the influence of the missionary that, in this time of fiercely jealous savagery, he stands protected by the Divine favor shown in the savage heart.

[We append the following items of interest from the London Times of a late date.-EDs.] Extract from a letter of Prince Bismarck to the German Consul at Zanzibar, censuring the German Company: .. As to the events at Bagamoyo and Pangani referred to, the detailed accounts thereof now before me confirm me in the opinion that the hoisting of the Company's fiag at the ports was neither called for nor advisable, and that the disputes which have arisen 011 the subject might have been avoided had the agents of the Company prudently confined themselves to doing what was practically needful. which constitutes the primary condition of success in hazardous undertakings on nnknown territories. . . . The Company's conduct, as it appears to me, was more energetic than circumspect, and energy in a region which 1s beyond the ran:re of our guns can only be displayed at the cost of incommensurate sacrifices,"

BISHOP SMYTHIES' PROTEST.

Extract from a letter from Bishop Smythies of Zanzibar to his brother: .. I hope it is clearly understood in England that the distnrbances on the coast have had nothing to do with opposition from the slave-traders, or With Mohammedan feeling; but are entirely due to the high-handed action of the members of the German East-African Company, who have treated the parts of the coast where they have settled as a conquered country."

MISSIONARY VOLUNTEERS

MISSIONARY VOLUNTEERS.

[THE movement among college students in our day is so remarkable in its inception, progress and possible results, that we think it ought to be chronicled in these pages. We have put into competent hands the work of preparing from time to time a brief statement of new developments.-Ens.] THE two leading features of the student movement at present are the steps, first, toward a better system and permanency in organization, and secondly, toward having each college send its representative to the foreign field. i At first a man was sought who should give his whole time as chief exec- utive; afterward it was thought best to choose instead a~ executive com- mitteeof one representative from the Y. lL C. A., the Y. W. C. A., and the Inter-Seminal'y Missionary Alliance respectively. The Y. M. C. A. was already represented in Mr. John R. Mott, College Secretary, one of the" Mt.

Hermon Hundred." The other members will be chosen soon by the Northfield Committee, subject to the :;tpproval of the national Y. W.C.A. and the Inter- Seminary Alliance committees. Mr. R. P. Wilder, inseparably connected with this movement, consents to give one more year to develop and extend it by visitation among the students. He has already v.isited several insti- tutions and conventions with rich results. There will be, too, a corre- sponding secretary and a press secretary of the movement.

The succeSi; of the Princeton college men last year in raising money to support a representative in the foreign field, and the prompt departure of Mr.

Forman for India, stimulated like effort in the theological seminades of Prmceton, Union, Xenia, Rutgers, Allegheny, and the Virginia Protestant Episcopal Seminary in the United States, and Queen's, Wickliffe, Univer- sity, and Knox colleges in Canada.

This year also Princeton College has raised $938 for Mr. Forman, Prince- ton Seminary reports $1,000, and Union has pledged $747 for a foreign missionary, and voted an additional $300 [or a home missionary. Brown University has chosen a member of the Senior class who goes to the Congo valley next June, and already $700 are subscribed toward his support.

Hampden-Sidney, Va., has a fund of $625; Lafayette, a total subscription for this year of $787.68, and an aggregate for foul' years of $2,157.08.

Othel1s are moving -in the same direction, sl1ch as Boston, Wooster, Grove City, Drew and Oberlin. In some cases, as at Lafayette, funds are pledged for a succession of years.

The number of volunteers anj the interest in the bands are also increasing.

The total number of volunteers reported at Northfield last July was 2,600.

The work of Messrs. Wilder, O'Brien, Stoops, and others increased that number to 2,900 in October, and on December 13th the total in the United States and Canada was 3,100.

This movement has been characterized as merely a "splendid burst of enthusiasm," an "excellent harvest of promises"; but the steady increase in numbers and practical interest, and the fact that, according to the reports of the Canadian and American Foreign Mission Boards, 103 have already gone to foreign fields, and 17 more are under appointment, prove God's hand in this uprising of student volunteers.

As yet, however, not one-half the colleges have been touched. Even those visited by Messrs. Forma,n and Wilder have two new classes. Each band must reach out to its sister colleges, and each volunteer to another rnan, a.nd so help on this work so grandly begun.

la8~.] TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

A VOLUNTEER'S EXPERIENCE.

FROM one who has been visiting among the churches of Ontario we cull the following interesting account: "My summer's work for' missions' bas been eutirely in connection witb tbe Presbyterian Cbnrch in Ontario. I bave addressed, since tbe 15tb of May, 44 congregations and some of tbem twice. Several of tbese were doing practically notbing, oLhers almost indifferent, and but few awake to tbeir responsibility. Being in tbe conntry most congregations were comparatively small, and tbe work of missions quite new to many; and several do not even support their own pastors. However, all congregations visited promis~ to do more, and one cburcb will likely support a man, and I trust also our own in Parkdale before anotber year. My work was simply that of stimulation, presenting missions in tbe plainest way possible, using charts and diagrams, showing' the encour- agement, tbe need and tbe claims upon tbe cburcb at bome,' and speaking oftbe ' volunteer students,' and the responsibility of Obristians regarding tbem. Tbrough the introduction of our pastor here, I went out, trusting only in tbe Lord for support. I made no appeal for myself or my work but I can noW say experimentally that' I lacked nothing.' My expenses were all provided for by voluntary contributions and witb the surplus 1 bave circulated free over 100 copies of the' Crisis of Mis- sions,' cbeap edition, and 17,000 of 'A Group of Facts on Foreign Missions.'

"In conclusion I add a tonching story: .. On tbe evening of the 9tb of July,1887, a Cbristian girl but fifteen years of age departed this life.

Sbe had, for a long time, suffere'd from consumption. On tbat evening sbe asked that her mission- ary box sbould be brougbt, and sbe began to count ber savings for missions durine; tbe month; and it amonnted to forty cents. She placed ber little savings in the usual envelope for miSSions, and two hours later went to be witb the Saviour.

.. Having known the cbild personally,whose life bad been a wonderfnl stimulus to me in my work, and wbose death I sball never forget, I asked her motber for tbis forty cents for missions. It was gladly given and inclosed in a little purse to organize a WQ1'k in China. I began to give testimony concerning ber life, nsing tbis last act by way of iIlnstration, and at tbe first meeting the Lord added $14 to tbe little purse. .. Since tbeu God has increased the amount to $117,and simply as the resnlt of r~peating to otbers tbe simple story."

BRIEF NOTES.

THE total number of volunteers iu the States and Canada (Dec. 17) was 3,100.

One hundred and three volunteers have sailed; 17 more are under appointment.

The student interest in missions extends over two continents. American colleges are joined in this work with the universities of England, Scandanavia and Germany.

Tbe" appeal" of volunteers to the churcbes bas called forth a corresponding appeal from a member of the church to stUdent volunteers for foreign missions, which may hereaiter appear in these pages.

Missionary "bands" are being introduced in the English universities. Oxford has just started one with a membership of fourteen.

The entire Senior class-fourteen in number-in tbe United Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Allegheny, Pa., have "eported to their Board of Foreign Missions their willingness to engage in the foreign work. Churches and an individual have engaged to provide for tbe support of six, who will probahly be sent during the coming season.

Al! the missions of the Reformed Church in America are asking for men and some for women. Present necessities call for five or six men, and two or tbree women. Two years ago their Japan mission asked for ten men and four women. Only one of each could be sent. Already this year tbree applications have been refused from lack of means.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Lund Missions-Tidning, speaking of the Missionary Conference in London, says; " There was no parading with great names in this conference. Tbere was no disposition to regard anyone else than Jesus alone. Many of tbe names wbicb stood upon tbe programme are not especially well known. IDlt it is just the true renown of the possessors of tbese names tbat, in self·forgetful love, they bave busied themselves among tbe heatben, and bave come forth from these living graves, called by the conductors of this conference, to describe wbat they bave seen and beard in the land of darkness and tbe sbadow of death, with all its bideous abominations, and to bear witness of tbat gospel wbich both for higb and low is God's power nnto salvation."

A Lutheran missionary of Madura, writing in the Tidning as to the needs of their native helpers, says, among other things: " We onght to take care tbat tbey have or get good books. Of these some of them are sadly destitute. I once met with a native helper, who had been ten or twelve years in the missionary service, and yet did not own a Bible, nor eYen the New Testament. In Madnra I have had all my native helpers give me a list of their books, and where they need good books I procure them and let them pay me gradually. But it is not enough: they must also learn to study them. The natives are in general no friends of literary occupation. Diligently as they labor upon tbeir studies when preparing for an examination, yet, as soon as this is over, they cast their books into a corner, and trouble themselves no more with them. Our native helpers are no exception to the rule. They have to be encouraged, and indeed compelled, if nothing else will avail, to make use of their books, so that·they shall not forget what they have learned in the seminar)", but shall go on to build upon the foundation there laid. It is true, the yearly examination they have to undergo before lhe Church Council is an admirable means of driving them to study, especially as the increase of their wages depeuds essentially upon their passing it. Yet these yearly examinations comprise only a small part of the circle of knowledge which it concerns them to cultivate. They do not supersede, but rather imply special instruction and examination by the missionary himself."

The Dansle Missions-Blad says that its soqiety has had, this last year, in its fields of labol' abl'0L:' especial occasion to complain of indifference to the preaching of the missionaries. Madras, however, contrasted favorably with the country parts of South India. A Brahman had been baptized. The Danish Society is considering under what form those are to be received as catechumens, who cannot be baptized, as having more than one wife. In the annual meeting of the society there was a lively debate upon this topic, evincing decided divergences of view. The introductory prayer to the annual sermon of the Danish 111. S., preached at Ringsted, in Zealand, is worth translating. It is a good missionary collect: "Holy and mighty God.! Holy and compassionate Saviour! Thou thyself hast said that thou wilt be with thy friends a)l the days. Let us, therefore, perceive beyond doubt that thou art with us to-day, that thou dost operate within our hearts and upon our hearts by thy Holy Spirit, and that thou dost bless this missionary festival throughout all its course, even as thou alone canst bless. Amen." In the following serl1:lOn is this brief reminder: "The Missionary Commission. was given to men who were unhesitatingly ready to show their faith in Jesus by their deed. But yet it was given to sinfttl men, who could be terrified, over-scrupulous, and often doubtful. Even a Paul and a Barnabas, on a missionary journey, could fall at variance as to the best method of carrying on the work, and thereupon separate, although neither of them was separated or wished to be separated from the Lord."

The German friends of missions are under strong temptation, continually repeated, to subordinate their work to the colonial ambitions of their country. They appear to be meeting this temptation manfully. The following, from the Evangelisch-Ltttherisches Missionsblatt, can be best understood as having such a reference: f "Th~ kingdom of Christ was not to succeed the great dominions of the world as these succeeded each other. There the later always brought· destruction to the earlier, and one transmitted to the other the germ of sinful corruption. But in the midst of these temporal and earthly changing and tranSitory images of the prophet's vision, there grew up, out of the seed of the gospel, out of the mustard grain of the preached word, the eternal kingdom of the Most High, in the unostentatious, simple form of the congregation of Jesus Christ, of the Christian church. This has, it is true, experienced at the hands of the kingdoms of this world much injustice, hostility and oppression. She has had also many enticing offers to receive their characteristics into herself. But she has steadily asserted her peculiar character of God's kingdom in this, that she has never and nowhere allowed herself to be permauently fettered by the boundaries of nations or langnages, by the enactments or policies of states, by distinctions of race or grades of culture. She has remained true to the apostolic declaration: 'There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, .there is neither male nor female.' Over all these severing barriers she has striven toward the higher unity: •Ye are all one in Christ Jesus.'"

The Leipsic M. S., though sending out within three years 11 missionaries to South India, has met with so many losses by death or sickness that now, for its 23 stations, it has only 22 missionaries. Yet "we have to acknowledge as a speci~l blessing of God that these our missionaries do not stand alone, but are supported 1?ya stately array of native helpers, namely: 14 native preachers, 4 candidates, 57 catechists, 267 teachers, and some 130 inferior assistants of various sorts, making out 472 in all." The income of the Leipsic SOCiety for the last financial yeal' was: contributions, $69,614.40; intel'est on legacies, profits of the Missionsblatt, etc., $4,098.72; total receipts, $73,713.12; balance in. the treasury, $10,440.24. Grand total, $84,153.36; outlays, $72,317.76; balance, $11,835.60.

Trichinopoli is a main station of the Lutheran lfission. I therefore give at length the following description from Missionary A. Gehring, as it conveys a vivid impression of South India: " A citadel of heathenism. This citadel lies ever plain before my eyes as a steady admonition not to become weary in the combat for the truth. For when in my study I raise my eyes to the window it frowns threateningly across the city upon me. This citadel is 'the Rock of Trichinopoli.' A brief description of it may perhaps serve to convince my friendly readers that there is still much, very much, to be done before the King of Glory can enter India also in triumph.

"At the northern end of Trichinopoli, not far from the banks of that stream of blessing, the Cauvery, there rises out of the plain an isolated, massive rock of granite, apparently ejected from the interior of the earth by volcanic forces. The rock, unclothed with soil, lifts itself in the form of a truncated sngar-Ioaf to the height of 330 feet. At its foot extends the city, toward the south. Coming from the Enropean quarter, which lies outside the city, we pass through the long marketstreet dil'ectly to the point at which begins the ascent to the rock. From thence we behold the whole rock-temple lying before us in its imposing grandeur. For it is no modest footpath which leads to the summit. For you must climb toilsomely up, some two-thirds of the height, by ample staircases and under lofty halls, constructed of great granite blocks, which are built to the rock almost as if amalgamated with it. The steps are perfectly smooth from the continual ascents and descents of the barefooted visitors, and the walls have been colored black by their oily hands. For in India people like to oil themselves, and even the idols receive their daily unction, so that at last they acquire the veritable color of darkness. After the first landing we turn into a street which runs around the rock, and is already within its preCinct. There dwell Brahmans, at the feet of their gloomy idols. A little farther the visitor is greeted by two huge elephants, which ofter their salutation by lifting their trunks to their foreheads with a trumpeting roar, begging a gift for the temple. These, notwithstanding their clumsy feet, have learned to go up and down the staircases most handsomely. For all, their puffing we leave them without a present, and still ascend. The Brahman women, mostly close-shaven widows, who are toilsomely ascending and descending, carrying water-pots on their hips, crowd shyly back against the wall as if fearing the polluting vicinity of the nnbelievers, or retreat into the niches which are built on here and there on either side, and in which Pulleiar, that hideous idol with the elephant's head and huge paunch, broods in the darkness. He never lacks for fresh flowers and a sacred candle, nor for timid worshipers that humbly bow before him, presenting oblations and prayers. About halfway up the ascent we reach two great halls to right and left, supported by stone pillars hewn out with skill and art, and serving as a storehouse for all manner of tinsel used in adorning the idols, and as a place of abode for guests at the great heathen festivals. The covered staircases end only at the entrance of the main temple, which lies to the left of the ascent, and, massively built of granite blocks, rises in a lofty oblong. Into this temple no· European dare venture, and only from the threshold do the anxiously watchful doorkeepers allow him to cast a glance into the dusky halls. No great loss. For the space within seems like the ve"tibule of hell. Bats flit around by thousands and poison the air. Filth, moisture, darkness. and uncanny music resounding out of the background quickly drive the visitor away, to go out upon the open rock, and to enjoy himself in the fresh air with the beautiful prospect which offers itself from here over the city, and beyond it over a plain overflowing with abundance. How beautiful, indeed, it is I Below, the variegated throngs of natives in their picturesque costumes passing through the streets; beyond, the green trees and gardens out of which the European dwellings shimmer forth, and to right and left the palm-woods and luxuriant plantain-gardens interrupted by rice-fields in the most glorious green. We then learn to understand the words of the missionary Bishop Heber, who)ndeed lies buried in Trichinopoli : " •For every prospect pleases, And ouly man is vile I '

.. Bnt there is one thing wt.ich I may not leave:unmentioned, which rejoices the heart, after hav- Ing come up hither through the darkness of the courts of heathenism. That is, the crosses which rise before us over the slender church-spires_ One of these spires belongs to our Zion Church, which in its vestment of rose color, illumined by the evening sun, greets Ius with a friendly mien ~trengthening to our faith.

" But we are not yet at the summit, for on the very uppermost pinnacle there still stands a tempie of Pulleiar, over which rises the flagstaff of the Euglish Government. From here night by night bright lights gleam over the city. To reach the top we turn eastward and climb toilsomely up on steps hewn in the stone. We pass traces in the rock which resemble a wagon track, and lead into a deep cleft of the rock. They have evidently beeu hewn by the stone masons in the rock, but the superstitious multitude relate that here the war·god, Subramanien, came in his chariot out of the air and entered the cleft. From the temple on the snmmit, which is surrounded by a covered gal- lery, there is a convenient prospect round, revealing on the north the broad river beds of the Collu- dam and Cauvery, surrounding the fruitful island of Srirangam (i. e. holy river isle), which is reached by great bridges over the two rivers. The distant ,'region, bounded by blue mountain ranges, fairly deserves the name of. a paradise, unknowing fall or winter. but in which perpetual spring appears to reign. The rock on this side descends almost perpendicularly, and the houses at its foot seem, with their level roofs, to lie flat upon the ground. Looking westward, we see right at the foot of the rock the old church and dwelling·house built by 'Fatber' C. F. Schwarz in 1766. They are now in tbe hands of the English, who are in a way to obliterate nearly everything which betokened their Lutheran origin. The old pulpit I have bought for our new chapel in Ichumpati.

.. Bangalore, the greatest city of the Maisur land, is reached by a night journey from Madras, on the railway. It is a great military station, with 156,000 inhabitants aud 15 Protestant churcbes, upon a table-land 2,000 feet high, and rejoices, nine months of the year, in an Italian climate, leaying only three to the prevalence of the Indian heat, "

,,'What avails all morality without God!" exclaims the jl:fissionsblatt. Buddha denies the existence of God. This is distinctly declared by the catechism published by Colonel Olcott, under sanction of the Buddhist high priest in Ceylon, which says: , The Buddhists rcgard a personal God as only a gigantic shadow, tllrown by the fancy of igno- rant people upon empty space. Therewith they put to death the heart of religion, Faith. Therefore , it is that you find among Buddhist populations a churchyard stillness, a spiritual insensibility and lukewarm indifference, which far more impedes the activity of Christian missions among them than it is impeded among the bigoted Hindus. 'Would that thou wert cold or hot,' one is inclined to say to these frog-like natures which are engeudered by Buddhism. They let everybody have his say, answer yes to every opinion, and-remain what they were."

The Journal des ~Iis8ions Evangeliques for September, under the title, "A Double Sorrow," gives the following sad intelligence: "Up to this day the life of our missionaries on the Zambezi had been so marvelously pre- served, tha t we had in some sort lost ant of view the dangers to which they are exposed by a murdcrous climate. But the last mail, arrived at Paris August 15th, shows us that, if up to the present they have served God by word and by action, they may, never- theless, be c[LlIed to glorify Him in suffering and by death. ThL H. Dardier, missionary physician, whom the previous mail had let us know to be seriously ill, has sunk under the fever and exhaustion, Fcbrnary 23, at Kazungula. A month later M. and nladame Jalla were afflicted in losing a little daughter, whose birth, Jannary 13, had brought a gleam of joy into their home.

.. The letters which bring us these monrnful tidings at the same time portray in somber colors the situation of the mission at Sesheke ; the greater part of its members have been snccessivelyattacked by the fever; their cattle are decimated by the murrain; and lastly, civil war has raged all aroulld them, and made victims at their doors.

"Profoundly moved and afflicted by this news, we are, however, not minded to let it shake our confidence in the final success of our mission to the Zambezi, the beginnings of which have been so visibly directed and blessed by God, and we reckon on it that the Frelwh churches, which join with us in the sorrow for our dead, will, with us, strive to bear up against everything which might resenlble discDuragement. . •• U We consider these tidings, moreover, as a summons to us to disavow, more entirely than ever, all ex~ggeration, all lack of simplicity and sobriety, in our way of regarding and speaking of the work of missions. We must recall to mind yet agaiu that this work is no child's play, byt a serious labor, an enterprise which can be brought to its goal only at the cost of great sufferings and great sorrows, and to which no one ought to put his hand Who is not effectnally resolved to renounce himself, to bear the burden of the cross, and tp follow the Master even unto death." . . . . . I hope," writes M. Jalla," that the death of Dardier will not discourage anyone of those who expect to rejoin us one day. It is very evident 'that here one feels himself, like the bird au the bough, always ready to depart; but on the other side one experiences with ever increasing vividness how precious it is to be in the hands of God. "

M. Jalla gives a touching description of the death of his infant daughter, with allusions which may well go home to the hearts of us who, in a healthy

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

climate, see our children growing up around us exposed to the minimum of danger, while those who go out on our account tremble every time a child is born, lest, as in this case, the" murderous climate" should claim it immediately for a victim.

.. We possessed a suubeam to cheer OUr moments of sadness or of weariness. God has seen fit; to take it from us. Our dear little daughter soared away on ,Thursday. March 27, in the arms of her father, while her mamma was moistening her parched lips. Dear little creature, so well beloved I It seemed to us almost impossible that she could one day be taken away from us, so perfectly did she fit into her place in our Zarnbezian home. But God has doubtless been minded to spare her many sufferings, for shewas born in a climate which gives little hope of escaping them. She is to-day a little angel which will one day receive U8 in her arms. Rut her departure leaves our house mournfully empty; we find it cold and desolate. Ah I how much the presence of a child was appreciated in our solitude! How we enjoy being, We too, papa and mamma, as well as our friends the Jeanmairats I How many dreams aud projects concerning our little daughter I To-day everything still speaks to us of her, but she is no longer here to rejoice our hearts, and we find it hard indeed to realize all we have lost. God, however, faithful to His promises, has been with us in an extraordinary manuel'. We had so distinct a consciousness that it was He who had taken her from us that we have surrendered her with a full confidence, althoug-h our hearts even now demand why we have been so SOOn deprived of her. . . . You, without doubt, comprehend our sorroW and this is why I have not feared to give you these details. May you possess your dear children during long and happy years I but in your happiness think sometimes on your young friends so sorely tried."

n.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

THE EVANGELICAL :MISSIONARY SOCIETY " The statements made on page 808 in regard AT BASEL. to the finances of the Basel Mission are, as far as I see, taken from an article pnblished in the LETTER from Prof. Henry W. Missions Magazine, 1885, page 433, as also the statement of $43,742 (which corresponds to Hulbert: the 174,847.20 marks in the above article of the magazine, page 440), as heing the Sum that DEAR DR. SHERWOOD.-As I sug~ested to 'above all expenses was paid into the you I have submitted the articles contributed to coffers of the society by the Industrial Commisthe October and November issues of the MIS- sion in 1886 (1884 ?)' Bnt as it is pnt here this SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD concerning statement might, I am afraid, be liable to some the" Basel Mission" to the authorities of that misconstruction. In the article in the magamission for their correction, and have received zine it is clearly stated emt these 174,847.20 a very courteons reply, the substance of which marks (or $43,712). was the total sum con- I herewith send you. The letter gges on to say: tributed by the l:ldustrial Commission toward "The outlines of the history of the. BaRel mis- the eX)Jenses of the society. It consists of two Sion, as given in the papers, as well as the different items, between which it is very description of the work done by the society at essential to distin,guish clearly-for strictly home and abroad, are, I am glad to say, on the speaking, only 43,200 marks ($1O,80P) were whole correct. There are only a few and un- paid into the [(eneral fund of the SOCiety important errors we have met with on reading 'above all expenbes ' by the Commission, wherethe articles, and I beg, in accordance with your ~s tbe remaining portion ($32,912) had to be request, herewith to point out some of them. expended in the keeping up and management of the Industrial establishments nnder different "On page 743 it is said that the fine structnre heads, such as salarie. (or 'allowances ') and (Home of the Mission at Basel) was the gift of home voyages of the agents of the CommiSSion, Christian Merian and was presented to the contributions toward the children's home, society, etc. This statement is not quite cor- widows' fnnd, etc. It seems not fair nor correct rect. The fact is that, at the very time when that the latter sum, forming, to speak strictly, the construction of a new bnilding was found part of the' expenses' of the management of the necessary, the society received a very liberal indnstrial and mercantile establishments of the donation at the hands of Christian Merian, part Commission, should be put on the same basis of which was allotted to the building fund by with the regular contributions toward the the committee. general Mission Fund.

"The statement on page 807 about the staff of "You are, as it appears, not aware that the instrnction needs to be slightly modified. Strictly Rev. Th. Oehler, the present Inspector of the speaking there are only six theological teachers, society, in September last started on a tour of and among these there are only four that devote inspection to China and India. He is accomtheir whole time to the instrnction of the students. Besides these 'theological' teachers there are two other teachers, who are laymen, though trained educationistli. panied by Mr. W. Preiswerk, a member of the Christian Church. Especially in Tokio-the committee. According to news lately received capital, a city of a million souls and constantly they arrived safely in Hong Kong. After having growing, center of social and political life, seat visited all the Chinese stations of our society, of the coming Imperial Parliament, of the Unithe Inspector intends, God willing, to proceed to versity and countless other great schools, India, and after a stay of several months there whither the youth of the nation come up to rereturn home in J uue next (1889) if possible. ceive edncation and inspiration, whence they return again as teachers, doctors, lawyers, au· " Praying that the Lord may bless your efforts thors, officials, etc., to mold the empire for to interest vour countrymen in His cause, good or ill-there is ample field for the largest enterpri~e. Whatever Tokio hears and heeds, "I remain, yours respectfully, that hears and heeds.a nation; whatever moves "CHRISTIAN ROMER, and molds Tokio moves and molds the em- pire; whatever or whoever puts an impress on "Secretary to the Basel Evangelical Missionary Tokio and Japan just now will leave an infln· Society. BASEL, Nov. 24, 1888." ence for ages to come. The question is whether The two publications sent forth from the the nation shall become Christian or agnostiC within the next very few years. The multiplica- Basel Missionary Honse are the Evangelisches tion of small chnrches and of schools cannot Missions Magazine, devoting itself to general meet the immediate necessity of appealing to information concerning missions, founded by the intelJectnal classes of Japan, in whose hands Inspector Blumhardt in 1816, and the Evangel- lie all the national issnes and who are not inacische Heidenbote, founded by the same man in cessible to Christian thought if presented in the 1828, which deals exclusively with the transac- proper way. tions of the Basel Missionary Society, giving extracts from the quarterly and yearly letters of In 1883 these thoughts culminated in an exthe missionaries laboring at the different stations periment, when a conrse of apologeticallectures of the society in India, China, on the Gold Coast, for the educated classes was given in the Meiji and in Cameroons. Under the management of Kwaido extending throngh a period of fonrteen their astnte fonnder, Inspector Blumhardt, weeks. The resnlts in the immediate effect at these two magazines (monthly) attained such a the time of delivery, and subscqnently through circulation, that at his death, 1838, the income pnblication, have jnstified the highest hopes from this source alone paid the expenses of the with regard to that class of work. In February Mission House. This is an interesting item in of 1884, I read a paper before the lInssionary view of the present discussion concerning mis- Conference of Tokio on the" Immediate Christsion pnblications by the churcbes. There is a ianization of Japan" in which this matter was certain shrewd business sense displayed by the referred to : Basel Mission anthorities which is well worth most careful study. If ever a "science of mis- "We want to appeal to the intellectual acth" sions" is to be developed and elaborated, the ity of the land. In Japan Christianity is on trial experiences (we need hardly call them experi- with no prejndice in its favor, where old phil· ments) of the Basel Mission must receive special osophies ha"e molded a ripened phase of attention. In 1890 this society will celebrate its civilization, ",;here western materialistic infidelseventy-fifth anniversary. ity has the Htart of western religions thought, where the nnh'ersity is absolutely agnostic, Appeal for Japan. where the learned believe in Spencer & Co. as LETTER from. Rev. Chas. S. Eby, we believe in Christ and His Apostles, where out of Tokio: into the tiniest hamlets have penetrated the scientific inquiries and the scientific donbts of THE general facts as to the transformation of the day. We mnst go through a phase of apOlo- Japan from the most exclusive of hermit nations getics in Japan. But it is not necessary that into the foremost Oriental pioneer of western each church should expend its energies on such civilization are widely known. An empire of a work as this; it can be done a thousand fold nearly forty millions, which within the memory more effectnally by concentration in an institute of living men prohibited the introdnction of that conld be used for other purposes as well. I Christianity under penalty of death, is now as propose therefore that we have one central open to the gospel as the most Christian nation Apologetic Institute or Lectureship of Christian on earth; colossal changes in commercial, Philosophy, which shonld be housed in an imsocial, political, edncational, literary, moral and posing building of solid constrnction, containing religious matters have taken place and are now a hall capable of seating from 1,000 to 5,ooD people progressing on a national scale. The variou~ and a library Of choice apologetic and other great chn~ches of Christendom have not allowed literature in English, German, Chinese and Japthe opportunity to pass of bringing to the people anese. The soul of this institute shonld be the light of the gospel, and great has been the some one man or two men npon whom could joy of success resulting from increasing mission- fall the mantle of the confidence of the whole ary work on educational, literary and evange- chnrch and around whom the chnrches could all listic lines. gather at times for a great demonstration; !l.

But more shonId be done to meet the 'unprecedented opportnnities-and hence to the Qhristian the vast privilege and dnty of the course of lectures, similar to that about to be results will not be reaped alone by one denomibeld iu the Meiji Kwaido under the auspices of the Evaugelical Alliance, conld be an annual nation, but by all, and will advance the Chrisfact, and celebrated men of power could occasionally be invited from abroad to make a still tianization of Japan as a whole. larger impression by such efforts as bave moved the West. The man in charge should be one Funds may be sent to the Methodist Mission who commands an outlook npon the intellectual ebb and flow of the land, to meet issues as they Rooms, Toronto, Canada, or direct to me, 18 arise by a perennial use of platform and pen." Kasumi cho, Azabu, Tokio. C. S. EBy. At subsequent crowded meetings of the Conference, when Yokohama missionaries were also A Voice from India, largely represented, the desirability of such a Christian institute was strongly urged. INDIA has about 800 foreign missionaries wholly ordained ministers-a noble band Difficulties however arose as to the practical and nobler still judged by what they have realization of the scheme, and the whole thing done. We want more missionaries. Dr. fell through. In March and April of the same Pierson's lay brigade of men of means year a second course of lectures was given, this who give their service and money; of men time under the auspices of the Evangelical Alli- whose friends have meanR and support them ance. These were likewise largely attended and as an offering for this world's salvation; of produced marked results, strengthening the im- those who in secular service here teach the pression that such work should be more con- rising Christian host how to utilize and destant and on a wider scale. As it seemed how- velop tbe resources of this great land. Docever nnpossible to unite the missions in the en- tors, merchants, lawyers, engineers, finanterprise, I turned to our own church and urged ciers, editors, educators, authors, bankers, that we should uudertake central mission work scientists and philosophers-all are needed. in the city, which, while under the auspices of The devil is sending in hosts of all these, and the Methodist Church of Japan, would as far as paying them well out of tbe indigenous repossible carryon the work of popular apologet- sources of this land, to oppose the gospel ics, not doubting that help would be forthcom- and leave as little as possible for Cbristianing from other churches as well; for the influ- ityto feed upon. A few men called to the once of such an enterprise could not possibly be exclusive work of the ministry are not the confined'to one denomination, but would be for only ones to whom Jesus says, U Go preach the general advancement of the canse as a my gospel." The great command is to every whole. While in Canada and the United States individual believer, and men of all callings dnring a part of the years 1885-6 I spoke repeat- ought to be found obeying. There is too edly of the need oCthe undertaking and seemed much left to be done by proxy in these days. to arouse considerable interest in it, but little If men of means would for Christ's sake was done in the way of raising money. Subse- come here and use their wealth for the quently amounts were sent in aggregating be- . work, their business sense and sagacity tween one and two thousand dollars, an earnest would nobly serve the cause. .. Cotton of larger gift. if the work were only once inaug- kings" have left old England for the com- urated. Hence at our annual meeting last mercial fortunes life offers. Real estate spring it was decided to open a "Central Mis- yields a heavy revenue here to English and sian" in the midst of that section of the city native house-owners. Our great lawyers, largely occupied by government and other edu- and editors, and bankers, and engineers are catioual iustitutions. There is to be a " Central Englishmen, but too seldom Christians. Hall," seating between one aud two thousand people, for all the purposes of a Christian insti- Thenative Christians of this country now tute and evangelistic work. number over half a million. Christian men and "romen in every line of human pursuit Providence has put into our hand just such a are demanded to teach by example and pre- piece of ground, and in the place we needed. cept these Christians to labor and do busi- This we have secured for 4,000 yen, paid for by ness. The finance problem is troubling all the money referred to above and other amounts missions. Three thousand volunteers offer collected in Japan. for foreign service. But whatof the financial limit? We need a producing element on the We want $4,000 (gold) to build at once. It battle-field. India is poor, but she spends would be better to build of brick, but we be- more for tobacco and spirituous liquors than lieve it betterto build a temporary strncture and 10,000 new nlissionaries·need cost. get to work rather than postpone longer. In the meantime we shall probably build with bor- Out here the idca is getting deeply rooted, rowed money in the expectation that this appeal as in too many home churches, that no one will bring the wherewithal to pay. Our church has any duty toward the nnevangelized but has seen fit to appoint the writer to the charge those who are paid to preach. The expedi- of this" Central Mission" work, and I appeal encyof missionary efforts is questioned by to fpends of Jaran in every church because the some. Let some of God~s almoners come and see for themselves, and stay and administer their own benefactions for God and His Christ.

1'he great ibody of the people here are agrieulturists and artizans. They toil against odds many others, perhaps another sixty, could be with nnwieldy and nnprofitable implements, and found if the place were more thoroughly ex- plored. against odds with brute force to utilize the water and soil. There is an army of Ia90r-sav- Tbe higbways of the district are canals and ing machinery or implements in America and rivers. I have traveled over portions of the England. Would it not be a benefaction to plain at different times between the Grand Canal teach the "poor Indian" how to treble his re- and tbe sea, and from the Yangtsi river on the turns, whether in field or shop? Here are mil- sou th to the old bed of the Yellow river on the lions of untilled acres, unmeasured material to north. The usual way is to travel by boat, of work up, or treasures to be dug out. But such which there are thousands. As the cities and lay service will be top secular, uuless pente- towns lie alongside the canals and rivers and are e.ostally baptized. easy of access by boat our plan was, on arriviug at a place, to leave the boat in charge of the Iu this far off-land we hail the pIau for churches, boatman or captain while we went along the culleges, families, communities aud individuals streets offering the Scriptures to anybody we to have their own missionaries in the field. met, visiting the shops and preaching the gos- One hundred times the present expenditure on pel to the crowds of people at different points. the outline of salaried society missionaries won't suffice to Cover the land. May God thrust ThBse journeys were all taken for the purpose out at an early day 1,000 men workers, who of selling Scriptures for the American Bible Sobring their means with them, and teach Christ's ciety, and with the help of the native colporsalvation. teurs there were sold some 20,000 portions and New Testament Scriptures. In the city of Ru- We need in India some man of God with kao, on a second visit, accompanied by Mr. $100,000 to found a Christian publishing honse Hogg of the Chiua Inland Mission, we sold over to flood this land with pure literature and Coun- a thousand portions in a day. At a small town teract the infidel and immoral publications now on another occasion, single-handed, I sold 450 rolling upon us. God's stewards we waut, not Scriptures during the day. They bought these answerable snbstitutes for themselves in the books, not because they contained gospel truth, form of a few thousand doJlars-men filled wi th but from various reasons-some out of curiosity, the Holy Ghost andfaith who can preach Christ some attracted by the cheapness and well-got with slee,es rolled up or over a work-bench or up-style, some because they tanght doctrine, counter. and others possibly becanse they contained what we had beeu talking to them about. The gospel can be preached to all men in India by the year 1900, if lay workers come and The people are quiet, industriOUS, and well-tolead out the lay ho,ts of the daily increasing do generally. On onr last Bible-selling journey, Christian Church in India. But if the multipli- Sept., 1887, through the plain the people paid cation of the herald force depends on the in- great attention to the preaching of the gospel, crease only warranted by funds to subsidize besides purchasing a goodly number of Bible the workers with, such results are impossible. portions. Some thousands of these people must have heard the gospel on this journey, and I fre- We are thankful for scholarly missionaries. quently heard the remark, chit chit zun(!, every Bnt we need au army of common men and sentence (we understand). women in India, made wonderfuly uncommon only by the induement of the Holy Ghost, and This, added to the attentiou with which they fine colleges do not make missionaries. Mis~ listened, was most encouraging to the preacher.. sionaries made of the Holy Ghost, educated and I never enjoyed a month's gospel work so much or little, small in men's eyes, but made much anywhere. It was the most blessed work mighty through God, these are wanted every- I ever engaged in. It was a time long to be re- membered with joy. To know the joy there is where. C. B. Woon, in preaching the gospel to crowds of willing listeners on such virgin soil one must go and en- Methodist Episcopal Local Preacher. gage in the work. It is a glorious work and it is a blessed privilege to be allowed to go to the SECUNDEROBOD, DEACON, INDIA. ends of the earth for Christ's sake to take part in it. A Call to China. As far as I could ascertain the people in these LONDON, Dec. 4, 1888. parts had never heard the gospel before and had ON the east coast of China, between Shanghai neyer seen another European among them, save and Chinkiang and on the north bank of t],e perhaps with one or two exceptions. There great Yangtsi "iver, there lies an immense is throughout the whole of thut region not plain. This plaiu is some 150 miles broad from a mission station nora missionary, either foreign east to west and 170 long from north to south. or native, resident or itinerant, so far as I could It is for the most part well watered, very fertile, learn, for all that six and a half millions of heaand teeming with a population of some six and then. I believe the people in the extreme north a half millions. of this province of Kiangsu are in the same neg- There are thirteen cities on this part of the lected condition. plain, not counting Yangchow, a large city situated at the main entrance to this region. Besides tbese there are sixty towns and villages known to us, and I have reason to believe that This part of the country is open to European of His servants to-day? He is " the same yestravelers from one end to the other, and should terday, to-day, and forever." be occupied at once in the name of Christ by a number of men and women with the love of God Yours in the service of Christ in China, in their hearts, and a burning desire to make ALFru:D CCPP. known that love to the perishing heathen. I say at once, for the Romanists, who are already Africa. on the borders, may enter and occupy it at any time. The fact that I could find no Roman FROM our editorial correspondent Catholics throughout the plain is one reason for considering it a more promising field than in Tangier, Morocco: otherwise. WE have had grea~ encouragement in the Dr. Pierson says that" in America and Eng- work here. For some two months we have land, a band ofprobably no less than 3,000 young had nightly meetings for iuquirers and men and women stand ready to go to the for- young converts, attended by from ten to eign field if the door shall open before them." twenty. Many have received Christ as their lIlay 30 or 40 of this number or of some other personal Saviour and have been at once number respond to this call! If 'the Lord has baptized. For some weeks most of my time laid it upon our hearts to go to~these needy was occupied from mornin~ until night talkpeople, let us go in any way that He may open ing with interested ones who visited me, up, whether through missionary society or not. and daily there would be natives in my There are independent workers to-day who are room much of the time. At times convernot connected with any of these organizations; sions occurred daily. All of them are one I know in particular who is doing a most brought out of Mohammedan darkness. self-denying work in China in preaching the They all renounce that false religion forgospel to the heathen. Are we to let these peo- mally at their baptism. Almost all are ple all perish for lack of the Bread of Life? young men, some of good position, but most Would their blood not cry to us from the of them from among the poor. There is not ground that we had stood by unconcerned while one who has not prayed and spoken in our these heathens were going down to perdition? meetings from the day of his conversion. lIlay not a few lay themselves upon God's altar and say" HERE AM I, SEND ME !" Two of the earliest converts are in the mountains traveling on foot without purse, I believe the Lord will provide the means, scrip or pay, preaching in both Arabic and not only to send out everyone who is willing to Shillah. They have been away now several go for Christ's sake, but will also support them weeks. Others, whose faces we have never there. Who fed his ancient people in the wild- seen, have been converted III distant places erness with manna from heaven? Who taught through one from here, and write us of us to pray" Give us this day our daily bread? " many others believing through their word. Who cares for lIlr. Geo. lIluller and his num- We have reason to believe the gospel has erous family of orphans? Who cares for Mr. taken root in several places in southern Mo- Hudson Taylor and his army of missionaries? rocco within these few weeks. Two others Who feeds the sparrows? Shall he not also care of our number are arranging to start at for you, oh ye of little faith? Let us have child- once to preach in another direction. Mr. like faith in our Heavenly Father who is faithful Martin and I are also leaving as soon as we that has promised .. lily God shall supply all can get away, and will travel also as Christ your need according to his riches in glory by commanded, on foot and without purse or Christ Jesus." Phil. iv: 19. To doubt God's scrip. faithfulness is the same as doubting His fatherly care for His children. Only let us be fully per- Within a few days Satan has come in like suaded that we are following the command Of a flood and some of the converts have been Jesus out of real love to Him and a desire to summoned before the kaid or governor, serve Him, to "Go into all the world and some beaten, almost all threatened, and all preach the gospel to every creature," and we notified that the governor had sent a list of need not fear the consequences, for we have His their names to the Sultan with a letter ingracious promise, .. Lo I am with you alway, quiring what is to be done to them. They even unto the end of the world." are the derision of the whole town and are mocked and literally spit upon. They be- I am purposing (D. V.) to return to China with lieve the Sultan will require them to be my wife and family early in February to work sen~ to him. Some have left the town to in this hitherto ne/(Iected field, above described. escape. Others are leaving. Many fear to attend the nightly services. So it is a time One word to help strengthen your faith. In of sorrow and perplexity. Some few of the our gospel work we may always fall back upon converts have given us anxiety and even this sure and certain promise, "Lo I am with sorrow, but most of them are bt'ave and you alway, even unto the end of the world." true. What they have learned they well God promised His servant Joshua, chap. i: 5, understand and several of them are faiththat He would not fail him nor forsake him_ ful in speaking of Christ to others. We feel DId th$ Lord fl'll Joshua? Will He fail anyone the need of much prayer.

E. F. BALDWIN. [The idea of a definite assumption that an armed expedition assist in the blockade. of responsibility for evangelizing He invokes all the European people to unite in others is taking shape in many minds. a crusade not against the natives, but against the Moslem slave.trade, the Bole source of the Witness the following letter.-EDS.] evils ofslavery.-African News.

WEST NEWl3URY, MASS. China.-Dr. Martin'S Labors in Peking. DR. A. T. PnRsoN.-In your masterly book, .. The Tung Wen Kwan, or College of United "Evangelistic Work," page 49, is a clear state- Learuing,the college founded by the Chinese Govment of a magnificent possibility for the evan- ernment at Peking for the instruction of distingelization of the world. It seems practical and guished native scholars in the Western Sciences, practicable. Why not make some attempt to though as a government institntion not open to carry the plan into execution? Even if not fnlly realized, might we ,not expect to accom- systematic instruction, in Christian truth must plish more by snch a method than by any other, still be regarded as in a yery high sense a misor all others combined? Would it not com- sionary institution. Its president, Dr. W. A. P. mand the blessing of God in the largest degree? Martin, is known throughout the Chinese Empire Wisely conducted, in the right hands, startling by his work On 'The Evidence of Christianity,' a results would be attained in a few years. work whose influence in Japan also, the appendix " Who kuoweth whether thou art come to the of Joseph Cook's 'Orient,' furnishes some inter. kingdom for such a time as this?" As co-editor esting proofs of. This book has led many of of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE 'VORLD, as the Chinese to couple Dr. Martin's name with well as in other ways, you have a good oppor- that of Matteo Ricci, when they speak of the tunity for bringing the plan before the public. most powerful foes of their religion. When" The" student volunteers" might enlist in such missionary of the Presbyterian Board at Ningpo, a movement, and greatly aid it by their conse- in addition to the preparation of this treatise, crated enthusiasm. Some simple organization Dr. Martin contributed largely to the translation will be required. Little machinery is necessary. of the Bible, wrote or translated a number of I inclose a form of pledge, which will convey smaller books, and did good service in the imsome idea of what is intended. Make such use pOl-tant matter of determining a suitable alphaof it as you see fit. I commend it to your pray- bet for the Ningpo colloquial dialect, which was erful attention as it stands. first reduced to writing by the missionaries. I hope for some encouragement that something will be done toward carrying so good "Going to the north of Ohin" with Mr. Ward and promising a plan into speedy execution. I in 1859 to act as an interpreter in the conclusion shall await your answer with much anxiety, and of a treaty between China and the United earnest prayer that you may be divinely guided States, a felicitous quotation from Oonfucius at in a matter of such vast importance. a critical moment won him the friendly regard of Prince Kung. When !Peking was opened to Yours in Christ, foreigners he became the founder of the Presby- F. H. BOYNTON. terian mission there.

PLEDGE " In connection with his missionary duties, as Believing in Christ as our only hope, and in 8 means of obtaining the regard of the educated the urgent need of many Christian workers, classes and a favorable hearing of the claims of engaged in personal effort, in humble reliance Christianity, he condncted, at the request of Sir on Divine grace, I hereby pledge myself: Robert Hart, Inspector·General of Maritime To make .an honest effort to lead to Christ Oustoms, and Prince Kung, a school for interat least one person every year. preters, which has been gradually developed To earnestly endeavor to induce other Chris- into the present college, where Dr. Martin himtians to subscribe to this pledge, one every self instructs in International Law, Dr. Dudgeon month, as long as practicable. in Anatomy and Physiology, and a Chinese, who has translated a nnmber of works of Prof. GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. Loomis, in MathematiCS. while there are speCial Africa.-The East African Policy. A chairs occupied by Enropeans for instruction in series of resolntions, by Dr. Wiudthorst, in the Chemistry, Astronomy, French, Russian, and German Reichstag, relating to the Government's English. A great part of the labor of the Facnlty East African policy, will find support among the has been the preparation of works that would Government group, with some qnalifications. acquaint the Chinese with the history and The first article expresses the conyiction of the science of foreign peoples. Among these the Reichstag that it is necessary to combat the contributions of Dr. Martin include a translation slave trade without mercy, to win over Africa of Wheaton's' International Law,' executed at to Christian civilization. The secona resolution the suggestion of Auson Burlingame, Woolsey's pledges that the Reichstag will pay attention to , International Law, ' De Marten's' Guide Diplo- and examine the measures of the combined matique,' and Bluntschli's 'Droit International Powers, approving all legitimate means taken Codjfie,' and a treatise explaining in popular for this Christian crusade. Dr. Winthorst de- forl. the principal applications of chemistry and fends the German East African Company against the charge of causing a native revolt by phYSics. "It is an into,"" .~~ fact that Dr. Martin in Ql'l'r~s§iQnl apq leclar~s tl1!1tit i~ !!!tljspeDsabl~ l860, while ill t1)e In, 'fjtates, leal'Ied how to nse II, telegraphic instrument, that he might in- loved, or homeward-bouud to rest Well troduce the telegraph to the knowledge of the earned, have been brought safe to their desired Peking officials if he should find opportunity. haven. Truly He that sitteth upon the flood The first dispatches sen~ in China were sent by hears our intercessions and watches over His him arouud his house in Peking, some of them messengel's oy sea. -Periodical Accounts. in the presence anll. with tha participation of inlIuential members of the Government. The '-The Salvation Army. A great meeting telegraph in China to-day, and the fact tbat she was lately held in London to take farehas about a hnndred miles of successfnlly oper- well of fifty missionaries of varions nationated railway, must be regarded as having been alities about to embark for India and differmaterially hastened by the existence in the ent parts of the world in the work of the Chinese langnage of a popular scientific descrip- Salvation Army. General Booth presided. The tion of these wonders. A crowning trinmph of missionaries were from Germany, Holland, this book is the circnmstance that the young Sweden, India, and Canada. When the great Emperor has expressed 'a desire to study physi- body marched ou to the platform clad in the cal science, and has commanded the preparation brilliant Indiau costumes, the scene was exceedof an edition de lnxe for his nse. Of course, the ingly pictureSl"ue. The General said many peo- Emperor conld not use the ordinary edition! ple wondered what it was that had made the Dr. Martin is now engaged in the somewhat army so successful. He could tell them that the arduons task of revising the book and bringing secret was due to the intense love which they it up to date. . had for each other as IDembers of one family. They had commenced operations in Holland "While this toil i~ nominally secnlar, it can- eighteen months ago, and the work was so innot but be seen that the spirit in which it has creasing tlmt the Dutch missionaries would been performed has been in the highest sense start for Holland that night. Great progress religions, and that its certain effect upon the was being made in Norway, while in Denmark lidvance, not only of secular civilization, but and Sweden the work of the army was greatly 11180 of Christianity itself, make it a genuine hampered oy the excessive interference of the missionary work. As such It has oeen oegun, police, who even forced themselves into the and steadily carried on amid a thonsand ob- private meetings of the officers. In Germany stacles. The Master has recognized It as His they had a great struggle, though there was work. And let us be thankful that our Board much cause for hope. One of the converts the of Foreign MIssions of the Presbyterian Church, General introduced was a notorious German by sending its able and laborious missionary Anarchist, who was known by the name of to this field of labor, has promoted results so Black Charlie. Mter threatening to shoot the great."-New York Evangelist. General in the United States, he was converted and was now on his way to Germany as a mis- England.-" Watch over thy messengers sionary for the army. The whole of the mis- by Sea." Marvelous has been the answer to sionary party were to leave at midnight. A this petition of our Church Litany, which Sao- former Buddhist, and some Indians, addressed bath by Sabbath has ascended to the throne of the meeting, and sang some Indian songs to the grace during the 156 years of our missionary en- beating of the tom-tom. A relative of the late terprise. To say notbing of long and often very orator Gongh gave an address. A Ceylonese perilous river voyages in such crafts as open woman, named Captain M'Taffery, sang a salvaboats, Eskimo umiaks, Alaskan oidarkas, tion solo with such stirring effect as to elicit Surinam corials and Indian canoes of various loud applause, after which she gave an earnest kinds, what a record ofinfinitemercy is involved address. The meeting closed with the singing in the protectiou vouchsafed for more than of hymns and a general farewell greeting, and a centnry and a half to our missionaries, who, the waving of oauners and the sounds of army as God's messengers to the heathen, have mnsic.-Our English Correspondent. crossed and recrossed the ocean. About 2,300 have been sent forth to distant lands; many of Germany.-The German papers contain these have traversed the deep more than once; some interesting reports of Dr. Ziemann's the majority of their voyages have not been labors in Schleswig-Holstein. He had been made in ocean steamers, bnt in small sailing invited to attend the Conferences of the Church vessels; and yet lww few have been the number Congress in Neuminster, October 3d to 5th. of fatal accidents which the church has had to Accompanied by Pastor Brauue, the Secretary deplore! Eleven times only have shipwrecks of the Evangelization Society, he afterward resulted iu the loss of lives so dear and valua- visited Flensburg, Gluckstadt, Preetz, Schles- ole. Twelve missionaries and six wives or wig, and Serup. Says one writer: "To the widows of missionaries have been drowned at Congress the Doctor came as an old friend, and sea, and once two children shared the fate of a very hearty welcome was accorded to him. their widowed father. Of all the children sent He delivered a very powerful address on onr home to Europe for education in charge of present wants and, difficulties. He gave a friends, and accompanied by the prayers of lov- dreadful picture of the abonnding forces work- ing, sorrowing parents, not oue has been snf- mg iniquity, and contended that all work against fered to perish at sea. Thousands of our mis- them must be Christian work, while he related ionaries, whether outward-bound to labors Ulany remarkable gospel triumpl1s from his owa experienee in the work in Germany. The audi- experience, by fits Rnd starts, but tbe cnrrent·ot ence was deeply impressed. Iu the provinces he the life. There are some people who. in mohad very crowded meetiugs, and it is chiefly ow- mentary ecstasies, seem to go into the third ing to his euergy that different local associations heaven, but the current of their life is earthly. have been started for vigilance and rescue work sensual, devilish. Walking with God is the in connection with the Evangelization Society. source of power. Many speakers followed on The Doctor won even the most cautious people. the same subject, most of them d welling upon His language is simple and direct, ·and he has the necessity of a childlike trustfulness. the power of arresting attention and holding his audience spell·bound from the first word to the Rev. W. H. HOllister spoke on the admonHion, last. We thank God for him and for the results "Confess your fanlts one to another, and pray which have attended his work." one for another." Man's way of saying things is, ., Confess one another's fanlts, and pray for India.-Times of Refreshing. Dnring the yourself," bnt God's command was to confess Daijehra Festival among the Hindus, when the one's own faults and pray for others. Many deeds of .. gods which are no gods" are re- others spoke briefly, and amongst them a clergyhelr<led all over the Northwest Provinces and man. who thanked God that he had been Oulih, the missionaries are unable to do much present, and asked the prayers of everyone, as in the way of aggressive Christian work. For he intended. by God's grace, to go home aud some years past, therefore, missionaries of ail confess his bad temper to his heathen native denominations in the region have assembled at servants. this period of the year for spiritual refreshment and prayer to God for increased poweI' for In the course of a powerful address, Rev. F. service. The meetings have always been held W. Warne pointed out that the way to get at the at Lncknow, which, being a central point, has Rajah is to convert the coolie; when the Rajah also the advantage of " large and influential is in spiritual want, he will seek for the spiritual Enropean and native Christian Church, the peace he has seen in the coolie. The early members of which, with the visitors, are accord- Church was built upon this principle. The ingly brought under the influences of this first that were converted were slaves and " Christian Dasebra." people of the loyer classes, in greater and greater multitude_, until the whole of society The session this year extended from October was permeated. The Reformation started on 10th to 14th, and the proceedings were reported this same basis and every revival since. God is at length in The Bombay Guardian of October always getting His choicest workers out of the 20. At one of the meetings, Rev, Dr. Johnson, most unexpected places. He choo.es the weak presiding elder of the Methodist Episcopal things of the earth to confound the mighty. Chnrch, alluded to the fact that there are at present some thonsands of Hindus all over the At the several meetings many signified their conntry who are intellectually convinced of the desire for abounding spiritual life, and not a Cew truth. Having, however, to face casting out persons confessed Christ for the first time. from home in the event ot their confessing Among the latter was a Jew. and among the Christ, they hesitate to give proof of their faith. former a lady reputen to belong to the Roman Missionaries are being asked how they would Catholic commnnion. Many natives also testiprovide for such converts if they should become fied their faith, and among the children there Christians f In answer, he pointed out that were some who stood up and blessed the name Christ had the same difticnlty to face. It will of Jesus.-The Ohristian, London. be remembered, moreover, that He had nothing to give His converts, and though He told them -Sir Wtlliam Hunter predicts that the abo.. that "He hnd not where to lay his head," rigines living in Iudia will, within fifty years, thousands followed Him. Dr. Johnson main- be absorbed into either Mohammedanism and tained that the problem will be solved by the Hinduism or Christianity. Looking at the rate power of Christ resting upon every Christian at which the Santals, Kols, Bhils and other worker iu India, then thousands of the people aborigines are becoming either Christians or will be fonnd willing to give up all for Him. Mohammedans or Hindus, I would readily ac- cept Sir William's prediction. But I would ven- In an exhanstive address on " The Fullness of ture to predict that of these people the greatthe Spirit," Rev. J. N. Forman said: Every est number will be the Christians. a lesser num- Christian, weak or strong, has the Holy Spirit. ber wonld be Mohammedans, and the leastnum- That is the One great difference between a moral bel' Hindus. Hiuduism is not a ~proselytizing Mohammedan or Hindu and a Christian; one religion, while the other two religions are. has, and the other has not, the IJoly Spirit. But Already it is seen that there are more thorough the command is, "Be jilled with the SPirit.', Christians among these aboriginal races than This fullness of the Spirit is wanted for active Mohammedans, and more Mohammedans than service. It gives wisdom, boliness. courage, Hindus. This curious fact was recently discovand power. The knowledge of God is hy the ered. that Mohammedans were increasing in IJoly Ghost. .. They that know the Lord shall India at a rate faster than that at which the population increased.-Indian Spectator. do exploitft." Dr. McCoy. of The Indian Witness, spoke on The Dialects of India.-More than 150 I"n- guage~ and dialects are current in India and in .. Walking witb God." This Is not a temporary BritisbBurmah, with tbeir Z56,OOO,OOO ofpeople and the distinct alphabets of those couutries, it is ore-emiuently Unitarian; one God, with many of which are very elaborate, outnumber the human admixture, Mohammed, God's great all others in the world. Some forty different prophet. Islam has its strength and its weak. alphabets or syllabic systems, each having ness: has had its prosperous and adverse day•• Crom 250 to 500 combinations, are used to rep- Among Mohammedans it is a matter of surprise resent the sounds of ]50 languages, and more that in Christian lands all are uot Christians. thau 1O,COO different signs and types have been In their communities all are looked upon as elaborated from the original alphabet to rep- Islamites. No greater insult can be offered one resent the fifty simple souuds-all that the com- of them than to say that he has no religion. If bined Indian vernaculars contain. As these one of them swears by his religion and his life, simple Bonnds can not all be represented by the it is regarded as the end ofa1l controversy. The 26 letters of the English alphabet, 24 letters oC prevailing and educating idea is that every man the English phonetic alpha)et are captured and has a ~eligion. The Mohammedans also insist made to do service in this new English phonetic upon the religious head being the political head, alphabet; aud we then have one simple alpha- and cannot uuderstand tne Protestant theory of bet taking the places of forty or more. and be- the separation of the state and the church. As coming available as the written langnage of 200,- to the questIOn whether Cnristianity is spread- 000,000 people who have no written alphabet, ing faster in Africa than Islam, Dr. Post conbecause they don't know just how to use one. cedes to Islam a greater rapidity of advance, -The Bombay Guardian. but holds that it is due, not to the better adap- tation of Islam to the negro populations, but Jerusalem.-A German newspaper, pub- because Christian nations have not fully exerted lished in Palestine, states that the city of tnemselves, and also to the existence of those Jerusalem is growing in size and population restrainiug and hindering forces-the liquor at a remarkable rate. Its growth is the traffic and gunpowder. Let these destructive more surprISIng because neither its situa.. agencies cease and missionaries be sent in suffition nor its trade is favorable to a rapid in- cient numbers, and Christianity would prove its crease; it lies among a not very fertile conquering power and leave her rival Car in the group of mountains; it has next to no com- background. Dr. Post deprecates the injurious merce, and it has no manufactures. Never- effects of Christian divisions, and pleads Cor theless, new buildings are rising- daily; unity of spirit and co-operation on the part of churches. gardens and institutesof various the Church of Jesus Christ, particularly in miskinds are 11J1ing up the formerly desolate sionary enterprises and in heathen lands. neighborhood to the distance of half an hour's walk beyond the old limits of the Spain.-A Bonfire of Bibles. The Madrid city. The Jews are to the front as builders. correspol1dent of the Daily News writes: .. The Their honses spring ont of the gronnd Liberal Government tries in vain to enforce the like mushrooms, uniform, ugly,one-storjed, spirit of toleration among the authorities and plentifully supplied with findows, but with subjects of his Catholic Majesty. Very recently no manuer of adornment. The Rothschilds in Biscay an agent of the Bible Society was have completed a new hospital. Close be- attacked and insulted by twenty young Catholic side it there is a new Abyssinian church. students led by a Jesuit father who excited the The Russians are also great builders. They lads to take possession of, tear up, and make a have erected a new chur'ch, consulate,lodg- pious bonfire of the Bibles, Testaments, and ing-honses for pilgrims of the Orthodox tracts. The Spanish judges after carefully invesnational churches, and a hospital. Near to tigating the case declined to send the offenders the Russian group stands the "German before the tribunal Cor the assault and the de- Honse" for German Roman Catholics, from strnction of the property oC the Foreign Bible whose top tbe German and the Papal flag Society. The students and not the JesuiHather, 1l.0at side by side. The Russians have also who was the principle instigator of the outrage, bnilta high tower npon the Monnt of Olives, will have to appear before the municipal magisfrom whose summit the Mediterranean and trate, who can only infl'ict a line and a few days' the Dead Sea can both be seen. The Greeks arrest even if they are convicted. While this and Armenians are also busy builders, but treatment is meted out to foreigners and Protthey provide for the bodily rather than the estants, the Spanish courts of justice send religious demands of the pilgrims. The for- journalists to penal servitude Cor criticising the mer build cafes and bazaars and the latter State religion." set np shops. Syria.-H. H. Jessup, D. D;, pf Beirnt, MOhammedanism.-Dr. Post, in an ad- writes, that 46 young men have just completed dress on "Islam in Western Asia and Africa," their course of training in the various educasays the Eastern, or, as he maintains, the South· tional institutions of that city in connection ern question, instead of being 200 is nearly 4,000 with our chnrch. Six young men were graduyears old. The reverence ofIslam's followers ated from the theological seminary. wenfor name is marked, God's and. the secret of the equipped for the work of the ministry. Twelve power of Mohammedanism consists in a tena- received their diplomas from the college proper, cious holding on to one God. There are in the 6 Crom the medical college, 1 from th~ depart- ment of pharmacy, and 21 completed the connll Koran mllny Christian doctrines and ideas, but

"'INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

of instruction in the:preparatory department. hotels. Moses, no doubt, had a hooked nose; During the same week the Youug Woman's Where did you get your material civilization Literary Society held its anniversary. A notable from? From the Eastern descendants of Ham, feature in this was the presence of a :Y:ohamme- who were settled on the Euphrates in the dawn dan sheik, who expressed himself as greatly of history. God alwayr has an eye to worldpleased with the society and interested in its service when He gives superior endowments success. An nnusually large number of Mo· Have you ever thought that the admisfioion that~ hammedan sheiks and effends were present at negro may become a true Christian involves all the college commencement, and one of the possibilities of development? Godliness has Mohammedan journals on the next day spoke the promise of the life that now is as well as of in the highest terms of the occasion. The that to come. A capacity for reJi!,ion implies British press continues to scatter the leaves of the prom,se and prophecy of all enlargements. the tree of life. During the first six months of But we make a mistake in urging the undethe current Year more than 15,000 copies of the veloped race tc run before they can walk. Don't Arabic Scriptures were issued, a larger number make the education of the negroes top·heavy. than ever before in any similar period. Every We want more industrial training·schoo)s. The copy bore the following stamp:" By the permis- majority of any race mnst live by mannal labor. sion of the Board of "Public Instruction of the Ot- They have a greater chance to live by work toman Empire."-Church at Horne and Abroad. South than North. If you give them the ability to earn good wages and save them, they will by United States.-Missions Among the and by build their own universities, and then Colored Race. We hear that races do not rise missionaries of that race will lead Africa to the by external helps, but by iuternal forces. I point where she will shine as a black diamond don't so read history. Where did you get your in the crown of Christ.-Dr" A. J. F. Behrends, religion from? From the despised Hebrew at A. M. A. Annual Meeting. race, Whom you try to crowd off the piazzas of III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

OONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE" INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Islam. was necessary to cement these peb- I. PRE-MUHAMMADAN ELEMENTS. blesinto a bowlder. There was noth- A PATIENT and profound study of ing in the times to demand this ag- Muhammadanism reveals, as is com- glutina,tion, nothing even in the se- monly known, pre-Muhammadan el- cret thought of the best people that ements which were incorporated, and called for religious revolution, cerare extant, in the Islam of to-day. tainly nothing that wa,s a,t all na- Further, this study reveals two other tional that demanded any return to facts: first, that Muhammad was a,n older and primitive faith. Neither not the product of his times; sec- had Arab culture reached a point of ond, that Muhammad is necessary development, intellectual, .social or to Muhammada,nism. Thatis to say: moral, that caused it to demand ad- "Remove Muhammad and neither vance, or to ask for something less Islam nor anything like it comes gross, less offensive than the idolatry into existence." extant.

The elements of Islam were pres- Religious indifferentism and negent in the times of Muhammad, but lect there may have been. Dr. Tielle they were not conjoined. He appro- of the University of Leyden thinks priated, agglutina,ted, or crudely religion was in a deep decline, that assimilated them. Islam is an Arab- but few retained faith in their idols, ian gnosticism. It was composed on" and these invoked them only as methe central idea of gnosticism, that diators with Allah. The chief gods, of making a conglomerate of relig- he thinks, had neither temples nor ious thoughts. YetlVIuhammad-Mu- priests. Personal and tribal interest hammad with his intense individu- only, kept the ancient fetishism alive. ality, his personality, his peculiar But there was no longing for revival proclivities and appetences, his phys- 01' reformation, or for the revelation ical, mental and moral qualities- of someting better. What was the material, then, out of which Muham- charms, and sacrificed a pledged mad made Islam? sheep on the fulfillment of his de- THE PRE-ISLAMIC ARAB. sires. Blood for blood was his meas- No estimate of Muhammadanism ure of justice, and his national code is complete that does not include an of honor would not allow him to analysis of the pre-Muhammadan compound with a murderer without Arab and his times. vVe can scarcely becoming an object of contempt. He say "pre-Islamic Arab," for "Is- loved his camel and his horse, and lam" and" Muslim" both antedate set the one free on the occurrence of the prophet Muhammad. Yet this various events, and raced with and historic technicality being explained bet on the other. The only trace of we shall speak of Muhammadanism cruelty to either was his custom of aslsla~. tying a camel to the tomb of a de- 'l'he civilization of the Arabian ceased friend and suffering it to peninsula, in the midst of which Mu- starve to death. War would arise hammad was born, was unique. The on trivial cause. Women shouted nomadic Arab had few and simple wa,rriors on in the fray, refusing to wants. He fed on milk and dates be wives if they flinched before the and half-raw flesh, wrapped his per- foe.

son in a long sheet, and dl'Ove in the vVood, Yaghoos, Yaook, and othel'

earth the 'pegs attached to which idols healed their sick, removed the was the coarse canvas that consti- pestilence, sustained their genera- tuted his only home. Cattle and tions and received the people's adora- camels and slaves were his precious tion as they kissed their images, things. His more settled life com- marched round them, or prostrated prehended tillage and trade; but themselves before them, sacrificed whether in tent or town the national the camel, or offered the first-born of chal'acteristics were the same. their flocks, and the first fruits of Frugal of food, rising "while their fields, at their shrines.

birds reposed within their nests," he Some lVere Sabeans, worshiping never failed of hospitality, and had a the heavenly bodies and dedicating curse for himself if he gave" bark- pagodas to deified planets and fixed flour" bread while wheat was in stars. Seth and Enoch were their store. Kindness to neighbors, suc- prophets. They prayed seven times cor to prisoners and aid to the help- a day to avert the malignant and to less were to be accorded before they secure the propitious power of the could be solicited. Clean clothes, per- stars.

fumed shoes, and hail' scented with Some were atheists, to whom the musk added to his personal attrac- existence of man was precisely simi- tions, while eloquence, humor and lar to that of plant or other animal.

wit were always modified with for- Others were deists, holding to no bearance. His horsemanship must· revelation but what was afforded in indicate a childhood apprenticeship, rock or river. Some reverenced the and his bravery be tested with the Kiiba, and built imitations of it.

wolf. Poetry was the vernacular of All were superstitious. The ail' was his daily life. Himself unblushingly the soul, and blood the breath; or licentious, his verse was correspond- the soul was an animalcule entering ingly immoral. He gambled at fav- the body at birth and expanding till orite resorts, and sang and danced death, when it screeched around the with female slaves. He robbed with- grave till it was as big as an owl.

out misgiving, and murdered with- Demons and evil spirits, good and out remorse. He told his fortune by bad genii, some half body, half spirit, divination, used small stones for haunted desert!> and rivers in fantastic shapes, while others forever un- tent, inclosed by a waUthatis in turn seen uttered prophetic warnings and surrounded by a colonnade of three forecast the future. hundred and eighty pillars of marble, granite and porphyry, which sup- Society was of low type. Females port one hundred and two small were wretched and degraded, and domes. It has but one door, which licentiousness was open. The num- is opened but two or three times a ber of wives was unrestricted, and year, and is reached by a ladder. It divorce and remarriage were subject is wholly coated with silver, and has _to caprice. There was a limit to the gilt ornaments. Wax candles are period of divorce beyond which re- bUl'ned before it nightly, and permarriage was prohibited, and a man fuming pans of musk and aloes. The might keep his wife in perpetuated water-spout is golden. Veilf.ng the divorce by remarrying her just before Kaba is a very ancient custom. A the expiration of the limited term, covering is stretched over the buildand redivorcing her at once. Daugh- ing; sometimes it is Yemen cloth, ters were killed at pleasure or buried sometimes Egyptian linen, somealive. Women mixed in public as- times red brocade or even black silk. sembli4s without restriction. To furnish this veil is the emblem of Mosl~m royalty. The Khalif THE STONE AGE SURVIVAL. Sultan of Egypt and the Turkish Empet'or have furnished it. Of this pre-Islamic fetishism Muhammad retained the most promi- About one-third of the distance nent feature. Mecca is essential to from the top a band of golden emthe communal life of Islam. It would broidery of Koran texts is placed disintegrate without it. across the building. Poems, for which prizes have been awarded, are What is it, then, that gives Mecca also hung in golden text within the its importance? It is the Kaba and building. the Kaba alone. And it is the black stone built into it which renders the The whole territory about Mecca, Kaba of any worth. This has made five, seven or ten miles distant, is con· Mecca a place of pilgrimage from a sidered sacred. No twig must be cut, period long anterior to Muhammad. no fowl must be killed, within this From' 'hme out of record" Mecca has precinct. Touching' this line, the been a place of pilgrimage from I, a pilgrim must clothe himself in two circuit of a thousand miles, inter- woolen wrappers, and a pair of scant rupted only by the sea." slippers. The Kaba has been rebuilt several Since the second year of the Mos- times. Muhammadfound it damaged by a flood and falling into decay, lem et'a the Kaba has been the being without a roof and despoiled prayer-point (Kibleh) for Moslems of some of its treasures, and the re- in all the world. The direction of mainder insecure. He built it A. D. 605, lfecca is marked in every mosque- and it was rebuilt A.D. 1627. The best in the desert of Africa, on the levels authorities think it to have been con- of the Gangetic valley, on the high nected with systems ofidolatry preva- tables of Central Asia, and in the lent in the southern part of the Ara- cities of Turkey. Five times a day, bian peninsula. Some have supposed wherever the Moslem spreads his it devoted to Saturn, and it has been prayer-carpet, he bows with his face the emblem of four different faiths, toward :M:ecca. Hindu, Sabean, Gueber, and Mos- lem. This "CubeHouse,"orKaba, is But remember what has already called by the Moslems" the house of been said. The black stone is essential God." Itis forty orfifty feet in height, to the Kdba. It is a fragment of vol- and fourteen by eighteen paces in ex- canic salts, sprinkled with colored crystals and varied red felspath upon idea that the Hanyf were remnants dark ground like a coal. It may be of the Israelites and that "the be- an aerolite, some say a lava stone. It lief of Abraham" and the traditions is bordered all round with a large and usages which Muhammad adopt- plate of silver about a foot broad, ed at Mecca were Israelitish, and not and is worn uneven by the touch and heathen. Yet we must recognize kiss of pilgrims. The Moslem world the Hanyf as another Muhamma- is full of traditions concerning it. It dan elemeut here asserting itself was originally white, but became black before Muhammad appeared. They in the surface by virtue of its con- had early taken the name Moslem, tinual weeping on account of the sins the believer, from the root Islam, of men. The tears were as unseen as "submission." They claimed to be they were silent, and left the interior blindly submissive to the commands of the stone as white as before. Others of God, according to their name.

think the continual touching of the What they were besides is the subject millions of pilgrims has changed its of widely divergent opinion: A color, as all pilgrims, in marching sect, say some, which arose under round the Kaba, either touch it or the influence of the Arabian religions kiss the finger. Some call it "the in protest ag'ainst idol-worship and right hand of God." It is reputed to low morals; a remnant of the Israel- be one of the precious stones of Para- ites, say others, who made their way dise, which came to earth with Adam, into Arabia in the times of David and having been preserved miracu- and again in the days of Nebuchad- lously during the flood, was brought nezzar. It mightseem at first glance back to Mecca by the Angel Gabriel of little import who or what they and given to Abraham to build in the were, but it is not so. The question Kaba. It is said that it once was whether Muhammadanism was mere- stolen and could not be purchased for ' ly a natural and national reforma- five thousand pieces of gold, but was tion is involved in this, in part, as afterward restored. a primary C'luestion. Was there al- Hel'e is then a survival of a poly- ready a revolt in the heart of the theistic" stone age," a symbol of an people against the abuses of idolatry?

idolatrous cultus which is appro- Had Arab culture reached a stage priated, account for it as we may, by where the secret thought of the best the most fanatical monotheism the people demanded something purer, wo1'ld has seen. Destroy this, and less gross, less offensive; a simpler, you despoil Mecca of that which gives truer recognition of God and ethical it worth. Strike out Mecca, and goodness?

where were Islam? Judaism and Christianity had con- Iconoclastic beyond any body of tributed to the Arab stock of ideas religIOnIsts known, and flaunting those of revelation and the moral the "green banner" as the symbol government of God, and had intensi- of hatred to idol-worship, one hun- fied at least, the doctrine of the unity dred and seventy-five millions of Is- of God, even if we suppose that, un- lam turn their faces in prayer to a derlying this Arabian polytheism spot which finds its most sacred there was the apprehension of it ail characteristic in a relic of old Ara- the while.

bian stone worship. Strike this out, Was Muhammadanism simply are- we have said, and the Moslem world turn to the primitive faith, as Conhas no geographical nor communal fucianism was to the primitive c®ter. doctrine for which the Arab mind was ready, or which, in fact, was THE HANYF.

We have little sympathy with the evolved by the national heart and mind, and which Muhammad simply opium. To smoke opium is slow suicide. To eat or drink it, as some represented. Would the reformation do, is more rapid suicide. While it does not make one quarrel and fight have come without him? We have as liquor does, it is harder to leave off, and brings one surely though already said we think not. Muham- slowly to an untimely grave. The victim's body becomes weakened and mad was nQt the product of hW times. emaciated, his will becomes enslaved, and even his conscience seems to be Hanyfism had assumed no such pro- destroyed. When he has used up all his luoney and cannot borrow more, portions, had found no such expres- he is sure to ste::t.l to get money to buy opium. Men who once were rich sion, as to indicate a national revolt and strong and well educated are made pOOl' and weak and thoroughly against the religious usages and vile. The people express their hor- ror at the sight by calling them thought of the times. It was not a "opium devils." In Kalgan, a city of nearly 100,000 inhabitants, more religion, not "a fixed doctrine," not than half of the men smoke opium. In farming communities only one or an "organized worship." It wanted two out of ten smoke it. In Kui Hua Ch'ing, a l~rge city west of Kalgan, divine sanction, it had no prophet. almost everyone smokes it. It is impossible to reform without medi- It needed Muhammad. Kuenen fair- cal help, and many of those who reform go back to their vice again. ly puts .QUI' thought, when he says, Over thirty-fi ve million dollars' worth of opium is imported in a year, and as already quoted, "rcmove Muham- the Chinese. themselves raise twice as much as they import. For a few mad and neither Islam nor anything years past food w::t.s dear at Kalgan, and it was feared that there would like it comes into existence." be a famine. An abundance of rain in 1886 made food cheap again. But True, it is claimed that, denying priceR were so low that the farmers could not make money. The result this, it is just as difficult to account was that they raised more opium in 1887 than ever before. What an for Muhammad. How should he awful state of things! If they have less rain, they have less food; if they have discerned the short-comings of have more rain, they raise more poison! Though its awful effects are this national religion? He was a well known, the use of the drug is increasing. It exhausts the soil, "Semite of the Semites," and the impoverishes the nation, enfeebles the army, corrupts the magistrates, " keynote of Semitic piety is submis- brings unspeakable sufferings upon the innocent wives and children of sion to the Divine power," but was Its victims, and kills two 01' thtee million people each yeaI'. A physithis intensified Semitic tendency to cian in China says: "Of all narcotics recognize the unity of God enough to explain Muhammad? This we shall never know. The historic fact of his association with Judaism anu a per- verted Christianity come in as factors to prevent a solution on any hypoth- esis which omits to recognize them.

But let all these be given quantities, and they do not account for the rise and development of Islam without Mpl}ammad. '

(Concluded in next number.) The Oharacter of the Chinese.

By REV. J. H. ROBERTS, KALGAN, CHINA. (Concluded from last issue, p. HZ.) BUT the great vice of China is the use of opium. The poppy is the plant from which opium comes. In July the fields are bl;ight with its blossoms. As soon as the seed-pod is fully formed, but before it is ripe, the farmer' cuts around and around the pod with a knife, and collects the juice that comes out in a little tin mug. This juice, when boiled till it is a thick paste, is used by the human race, opium is, always avoid paying if they possibly on the whole, the most pernicious. can. Christian faith, in greater or It not only injures the physical sys- less degree, frees the converts from tem, but has a peculiar effect upon superstition and from the fear of the brain, perverting the moral sensi- death. They all endure more or less bilities, and permanently confusing, of persecution. Unworthy ones have in the patient's mind, the distinctions been excomlnunicated. So that, be- bet'ween right and wrong, truth and tween persecution on the one side falsehood." Thus opium deadens its and church discipline on the other, victim to all appeals and makes him the sincerity of the Christians has unable to respond to Christian truth been fully tested. In the south of and friendly pleading. China at a few points the gospel has In view of all these facts, is it not been preached for about forty-five evident that the Chinese need the years, and the churches number sev- gospel? Their good traits of charac- eral thollsands of communicants. In ter are perverted by their many sins. the northern half of the country the Anger and lying, cheating and steal- work was begun twenty-seven years ing, wine-drinking and gambling, ago by one missionary, and now obscenity and lasciviousness, malice, there are about a hundred ordained revenge, cruelty, and opium-smoking missionai'ies, and perhaps two hun- have defaced the fail' image of God, drecllady assistants, and about three in which they were created, and have thousand converts. The Bible has reduced them to a most deplorable been translated into the book lan- state of degradation and misery. guage and into all the principal They need-oh, how greatly they dialects of the spoken language.

need-the forgiring mercy of God Gospels and tracts have been sold in and the compasMon and help of all great numbers throughout the em- true Christians! pire.

Thirdly, I must tell you briefly their At the end of 1887 there were 38 character as redeemed by Christ, and miss~onal'Y societies represented in what has been done for them already. China by 1,030 missionarips, of whom The gospel bears fruit among them, 489 were men and 221 were single as it does in all the world. Theil' re- ladies. There were 175 native or- pentance and faith are proved to be dained ministers and 1,316 unor- sineere by the change that takes dained helpers, 32,260 communicants, place in their lives. One of our na- and 13,777 pupils in schools, and the tive pt'eachers was once addicted to contributions by native Christians gambling, and another used opium, amounted to $38,236.70. The in- but both have lived irreproachable crease over the preceding year was, Christian lives for many years. The of missionaries, Including men and converts destroy their idols, study the women, 111, or over 11 per cent.; Bible, learn to sing and pray, and of communicants, 4,260, or over 12% testify for Christ among their neigh- pel' cent. ; and of contributions, $19,- bors and frierrds. They are generally 862.14, or over 100 pel' cent. Last truthful and honest, in which re- year the Chinese Christians, in their spects they are very different from extreme poverty, doubled their con- the heathen. 'Ve find that Chris- tributions to every benevolent work.

tian servants do not chcat us, nor Do not they set a noble example to steal our goods, as heathen servants their brethren in this more favored do. The members of our church land?

have a good reputation for paying up It requires great moral courage for their debts; whereas the heathen a Chinaman who believes the gospel have, to be dunned repeatedly, and to openly confess it. He is looked upon with contempt for following saved is by faith in the Lord Jesus the foreigners. He is despised for his Christ. In a long and intimate ac- atheism in not worshiping the gods quaintance with the Chinese one of his fathers" and for impiety in not does not find one person who with- worshiping his ancestors. He is be- out the gospel has come to love what lieved to be a willing tool of political God loves, and to hate what He agents from foreign countries, join- hates. They themselves say that a ing in a plot for the injury of his holy man is not seen oftener than native land. He is sure to be reviled once in five hundred years; and by a and persecuted, and it is wonderful holy man they mean one who, like that our Chinese brethren have so Confucius, could readily tell a lie. great a degree of patience and faith- How exactly does the character of the fulness. Farmers who become Chris- Chinese correspond with the words tians find it impossible to rent land of !ioly Scripture: "'fhere is none to till. No one will rent to them, righteous, no, not one. They are all because they will not pay taxes to gone out of the way, they are to- the heathen temples. If they till gether become unprofitable; there is their own land, the refusal to pay none that doeth g'ood, no, not one."

those taxes arouses persecution God grant that His truth may be again!:'t them. If an apprentice is con- proclaimed throughout China, and verted he loses employment, and if that the other words of Scripture a shopkeeper is converted he loses may soon be fulfilled: "that as sin patronage. You will see that our hath reigned unto death. even so Chinese Christians have a heavy might grace reign through right- cross to bear. They prove their sin- eousness unto eternal life by Jesus cerity, and deserve our prayers and Christ our Lord."

our help. The Habitations of Cruelty. Such are the people in "the land THE North China Herald some- what recently narrated the punish. of Sinim" : with many good traits, ments which were inflicted at the commanding our respect and even Che-hsien's jail, on some prisoners admiration, but depraved by their brought before him. We need not sins and helpless in their moral ruin, recite the points of the case, as these yet believing our message and being punishments are not uncommon. truly converted in such numbers The Herald quotes from the Hupao, that we may well "thank God and and says: take courage."

One word more as to their sinful character. It is positive, not negative; .. The Che-hsien thereupon ordered the not a mere absence of good motives leader to receive 1,000 blows with the rattan and feelings, but a great combina- and 1,000 with the bamboo; a second man tion of eVIl ones. It is sin against 1,000 with the bamboo and 2,000 ''Hth the rattan; a third 1,000 with the bamboo and light, though not against the gospel the fourth 2,000 with the rattan. These light. The knowledge of right and pumshments were mflicted in the courtwrong, which God has gIven to them yard. and III addition the foot of the chief and to all men, is a great light. They was placed on a stone and he received thir- ty-three blows with an iron hammer on the know that it is wrong to lie and re- ankle; and the second, who had flogged the vile and steal and fight and cheat. new prisoner and his friend, got fifty blows They are condemned by their own with the same hammer on the ankle. Both consciences. The Bible says that men's ankles were broken, and the men fainted under the pnnishoent. The other those who do such things are under two were kept kneeling during thiS time. the wrath of God, and are doomed to This took place between five and SIX o'clock an awful punishment. We know that in the afternoon, and It is said that the men the only way In which they can be whose ankles had been thus hammered were insensible until nine o'clock. Three of the men were placed in cages, and yesterday whence they came, and the result was furmorning the leader, who could not walk, ther atrocities. It is difficultto estimate the was carried before the magistrate, who is number of killed and eaten, but reports to preparing a special cell for his detention. hand put the number at 150." The leader is, we are informed, the same man who was put in a cage in the city to be But now comes the rub. What we starved to death a few months ago. The above punishments were, the Chinese say, have been quoting is about noninllicted by orders of the superior officials at Soochow. No doubt all the men were Christian lands. We venture, with thorough-paced rascals, and their chief, or leader, had not only broken every law that deepening shame, to refer to our it suited him to break, but had made his authorities ridiculous by setting them at Alaska possessions. The following defiance. Nevertheless the sentences on them were barbarous in the extreme. It quotation from the New York World, does not matter that the men were probably able to obtain some miti.!::ation of the of a part of a letter written to that severity of their punishment by bribing the executioners to lay the blows on lightly, journal by Mrs. Voorhies, a welland that therefore they did not suffer much known lady of New York city, is si~­ from the bamboo and rattan. It is the iniquity of the punishment which foreign na- ply startling: tions will bear in mind when considering Chinese claims to be on an equality with "In all that country there is no law-thAre can be no restraint-and the lowest animal them." passions of the rough miners, trappers, hunters, soldiers, and sailors rage uncheck.. Turning from China to Africa, we ed. The Indian woman is considered the find in The African Times of Nov. 5 lawful spoil of these men. They steal them if they can; if not, they buy them from the following: their parents for a knife, a jug of rum, or a. string of beads. If these considerations do "Last September a section of the Ogoni not weigh, then they make the old people tribe, once a powerful people but now split drnnk and ca.rry off the girl. A miner will up into factions, apPilaled to the king and come and dicker for a child of fourteen, and chiefs of Okrika to intervene in a dispute bear her off shrieking with terror. She bebetween themselves and another faction. comes the slave of the whole camp, and is This quarrel originated at the oil markets, finally sent back to her people to die. A which it is to the interest of the Okrikans, lady with whom I talked of these horrors at as middlemen, to keep open and free. The Sitka told me of a case which had come Okrikans sided with the appellants, and nnder her own observation. so she could warned their opponents that in the event of vouch for its truth in every revolting parhostilities they would assist them and put a ticular. This lady, by the way, is the first stop to the feud. The warning was without white woman who ever went to Alaska. Of effect, and the hostile Ogonis attacked the course there may have been some Russian allies of the Okrikans while they were re- women there before, but I mean the .flrst turning from the markets, killing a chief woman from onr conntry or England. and taking a number of prisoners and a quantity of property. The Okrikans, on .. Well. she knew of a little girl having being informed of this raid, planned with been carried off forcibly by some soldiers, their friends a terrible scheme of revenge, and one day, a few months after, an Indian which they proceeded at once to carry into woman came to her exhibiting signs of great effect. Under the pretext of an invitation grief, and begged the white mother, as she to a frieBdly palaver for the purpose of called this lady, to go and look at her settling the differences between the parties, daughter, who was dying. The lady went the Ogonis concerned in the attack, accompanied by eighty of their chiefs, were to the place where the girl lay on the treacherously lured into a trap, captured, ground, a mass of rags, filth, and corruption. and taken to Okrika, where they were She had been returned to her people by her butchered and eaten. The reports received captors to whom she was no longer useful. as to the condition of the town during the Such horror is felt by the Indians at the aptragedy are too revolting for publication. proach of anyone afflicted as she was, that Mangled remains and remnants of human thev avoided the victim as thongh she was beings were strewn in all directions, while plague.stricken. In the case of this poor mutilated bodies were observed floating child, who was only fifteen years of age. down theBonnyriver. After the captnre of they had built a stockade about the place the party invited to the palaver, a raid was where she lay, completely inclosing her. A Ulade upon the virtuaUynndefended villages small aperture had been left on one side close to the ground. through whieh food and water were thrust to her. The 'white mother' cl'awled through this hole to reach the sufferer, and did what was in her power for the wretched young crea.ture. One ear was entirely gone, and the girl's face horribly disfigured. Because she had been kidnapped by soldip.rs. the brave white lady sent word to the garrison that they must give medical aid. A physician came, through whose efforts the child's life wall saved."

'l'HE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [MAR"

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

Evangelization of Oities, In addi- ed, a surprising likeness to the women tion to Dr. Sherwood's article, we of Paris, and perceives with a thrill give simply a few hints in the form of dismay that the models for this of paragraphs and notes. picture of decadent human nature 1. The Modern Decadence. "There are furnished by the very city in is a picture in the Luxembourg Gal- which he lives."-Putnam's Monthly, lery at Paris, the' Decadence of the Feb., 1853.

Romans,' which made the fame and Oities have always been the Oit- fortune of Couture, the painter. It adels both of sin and of the Christian represents an orgie in the court of a fu,ith. "They were the .first points temple during the last days of Rome. of assault by primiti ve Christianity.

A swat'm of revelers occupy the They have ever determined, by their middle of the picture, wreathed in attitude towu,rd religion, the posi- elaborate intricacy of luxurious pos- tion of nations and the destiny of ture, men and women in tenningled ; men. It is therefore not strange that their faces, in which the old Roman when Christ sent out His apostles to fire scarcely flickers, brutalized with convert the world, He should have excess of every kind; their heads of bidden them to begin their operadisheveled hair bound with coi'onals tions at the ecclesiastical capital of of leaves, while from goblets of an their native land. This law has antique grace they drain the fiery never been changed. .The spirit of torrent which is destroying them. our age, the trend of civilization, the Around the bacchanalian feast stand pressing necessities of the world, the , lafty upon pedestals the statues of manifest exigencies and perils of the old Rome, looking with marble calm- times, all combine to urge more and ness and the severity of a rebuke more faithful obedience to the Mas- beyond words upon the revelers. A ter's law and conformity to His youth of boyish grace, a wreath method. Nothing has so mm'ked the woven in his tangled hair, and with growth of America as the extraordired and drowsy eyes, sits listless from nary development of our principal drunkenness and proffering a drip- cities." They expand with marvel- ping goblet to the marble mouth of ous rapidity. There is an unceasing the statue. In the corner of the pict- activity in building operations all ure, as if just quitting the court- along the margins of their popula- Rome finally departing-is a group tion. The drift is continually outof Romans with care-worn brows, ward. In many the popUlation and hands ru,ised to their faces in doubles within u, few decades, and melancholy meditation. In the yery the per cent. of increase is probably foreground of the picture, which is more rapid to-day thu,n ever before. painted with all the sumptuous splen- How shall we meet the obligations dor of Venetian u,rt, IS u, stately vase, which these facts lay upon us? around which hangs a festoon of Protection against Rum. Rock- gorgeous flowers, its end dragging ford, Ill., proposes a "Home Protecupon the pavement. In the back- tion League," for the suppression of ground, between the columns, smiles the dram-shop and the saloon; to the blue sky of Italy. the only thing pursue constantly, vigorously and Italian not deteriol'ateci by time. persistently "the absolute over- The careful student of this picture, throw of the dram-shop and beer-sa- if he has been long in Paris, is some loon.?' Entirely non-partisan, and day startled by detecting, especially free from alliances with any and in the faces of the women represent- every political party, it has but one foe-the saloon. It proclaims hostil- was that the Buddhists in a temple ity to that as its one object, and it in- in Southern India allowed the great vites all who sympathil!e with this American theosophist to plant a tree purpose to join. inside the sacred inclosure commem- orative of his conversion, and to en- The Question of Free Churches. ter the temple to worship. But as At the thirteenth annual meeting of soon as he was gone they cleaned the the" Free and Open Church Associ- temple from his unholy contact with ation," held in Boston lately, the re- the excrflment of a cow, burned to port for the year showed the mem- smoke out his defilements." While bership to be nearly 100 clergymen we talk about the evangelization of and about 60 laymen. The object cities, the danger is that the foreign is to promote the free-church idea; faiths will heathenize us completely. to do away with all pew-rents, and all distinctions on account of wealth, Why Churches are Empty. Rev. so far as the sanctuary is concerned. Dr. Huntington, rector of Grace Already nearly or quite one-half of Church, New York, thinks the folall the clergymen in the diocese of lowing are among the causes to Massachusetts give the movement which the emptiness of churches their cordial support. We notice seems attributable. "1. Unsettlethat Dr. Parkhurst of New York has ment of the public mind with respect publicly declared his adhesion to the to the first principles of religion, system of free pews as one method mainly occasioned by large, undiof promoting access to the common gested masses of new knowledge people. supposed to be irreconcilable with the Christian creed. 2. The unexam.. Paganism in 01£'1' Cities. There is a pled material prosperity of the coun- Buddhist temple in New York city. try, whereby men's thoughts arl!; " This temple, which makes no pre- turned away from spiritual things. tensions as an edifice, is located at 3. The reluctance of young men at No. 10 Nassau street. It is concealed promise to enter the Christian minis, from.the curiosity and access of the try. 4. The failure on the part of 'profane,' by a shop, or office, in Protestant Christians to compose front, through which the initiated their differences and to achieve visimust pass to enter the sacred shrine. ble unity. There is little complaint of This is said to be duly equipped with empty churches among Roman Cathan idol, with rare mystic paintings, olIcs. 5. The Sunday newspaper. 6. and with a sacred oracular crystal. The Sunday opening of club-houses. The walls of the temple are enriched 7. Saturday night social entertainwith twenty-five memorial shields, ments carried to the edge of Sunday. each bearing some legends in San- Some of the above causes are remediscrit, these being donated by the able, but the greater number of them twenty-five Theosophical Societies areaslittlewithin thel'eachofhuman of the United States. It is no Chi- effort as is the movemen t of the tides." nese Joss house, but a high-toned sacred resort, where the cultured in CAN THE MASSES BE REACHED? occult religion meet at stated times each month for worship, meditation, There is no insuperable difficulty and training 'in the mysteries.'" in the way of approach and even as- The Presbyterian Observer adds: "It similation between the highest and is probable that Col. Olcott and the lowest classes of society, pro- Madame Blavatsky are in this place, vided there is a will to reach men as it has become most too warm for and an adaptation of means to ends. them in India. One of the stories of Much of the lllutual antagonism is the Colonel's Buddhist conversion due to a simple lack of acquaintance. Points of cont;l,ct will become points of attraction or of repulsion, accord- army consists, on a war-footing, of ing as the contact is or is not sympa- 165,000 officers and men. The pavy thetic. Habits of selfish isolation, is small, having five gunboats. Mexthe culture of our "affinities," the ico's exports are minerals and metals; habit of consulting our own refined precious woods, especially mahogany tastes, comfort, and gratification, and dye-woods; coffee and cocoa, will lead us to avoid all unnecessary vanilla, tobacco, cochineal, drugs, contact with those who occupy a cattle, etc. lower social stratum, and will make points of necessat'y contact points of Proximity to our own country forrepulsion. But when there is volun- bids us to regard Mexico with indiftaryand kindly approach we always ference. At our very doors, our discover something that is a basis nearest neighbor, her elevation and for sympathy and love. evangelization touch not only our duty but our interest. The great The :;;ecret charm of the gospel of variety and richness of her fauna Christ is that it inspires, not simply and flora; the possibility of finding the love of complacence, but the love almost any desired climatic condiof benevolence. The true disciple tions within a small range of terriloves not for the lovely and lovable tory; the beauty of her scenery, qualities already seen and developed, constituting a modern occidental but for the sake of what may be lIe- paradise-all these considerations veloped. And so, in the most repul- make Mexico a country of supreme sive object, love sees a field for celes- importance to the United States. tial blooms. The stagnant marsh brings forth the white and fragrant There is sure to be contact and water lily, and the desert becomes commerce between these two neighthe garden of the Lord. bors. As facilities of travel increase, this favored land will throng not THE subjects assigned to this only with visitors but residents from month are Mexico, Central America, our republic. If we do not raise her West Indies, and Evangelization in moral and spiritual state, she will the Cities. We refer our readers to lowel> our own. Self-protection de- Vol. 1, New Series, p. 224-226, where mands that we send to our Mexican the main facts as to Mexico are set neighbors the gospel in its purity. forth. Much other valuable matter is presented in the same volume. See The papacy in its worst form rules copious index. The editors earnestly in Mexico, though in 1873 church hope that every student of missions and state were separated, and Conwill avail himself of the bound vol- gress precluded, from passage of laws ume for 1888, which he will find an either establishing or prohibiting encyclopedia of missions. any religion. Marriage was made a civil contract; slavery abolished, MEXICO. and a severe blow struck against the monastic orders and religious estab- In 1882 its area was computed at lishments, and in favor of public 743,948 square miles, and its popula- education. In 1884 there were about tion at about 10,500,000. It consists 9,000 public elementary schools, with of 30 States, of which the largest are 500,000 pupils, and about 140 for Chihuahua, Sonora, Coahuila, Dur- higher education, with 17,200 pupils, ango; and the most populous are and that year the Government grant IaliS-Co, Guanajuato, Mihoacan, Oax- fot> educational purposes was $3,000,- aca, Puebla and Mexieo, all of which 000 and upward. contain upward of 700,000. In 1882 Mexico had 23 towns containing over These were rapid steps-strides in 8,000, the City of Mexico being advance, in fact too rapid for the igmuch the largest, with 300,000. The norance and superstition, of the peopIe. Reaction was inevitable, and church edifices and 265 hired halls, the laws-passed in a previous decade are in danger of becoming a dead 350 congregations, 18,000 church letter. The priests, who see the scepter passing out of their hands, members, and about twice that numare making desperate efforts to retain their influence and recover lost ber of adherents, 180 Sunday-schools ground. But the danger is now that in this reaction the people will swing with 6,000 scholars, 110 day schools away from all religious moorings, and plunge like France in 1789 into with 4,500 scholars, 3 theological an atheistic revolution. seminaries with 50 students, and 8 As we have said, papacy in its moral form dominates Mexico and evangelical presses and 8 evangelical Central and South America. The religion has been nominally Roman papers. But what is a total force of Catholic, with a mixture of Toltec less than 400 Christian workers in a and Aztec superstitions and idolatrous relics, and utter ignorance of popUlation of ten and a half millions? the Scriptures, together with most shocldng immorality. Many of the Every worker must care on the averpeople not only have no copy of the Bible but do not know how it differs age for 26,250 souls! And yet Bishop from a prayer-book! The better features of Catholicism, such as may Hurst of the M. E. Church, after two be found among the more intelligent adherents of the Romish Church in months spent in Mexico, wrote from France and Austria, are not found among Mexicans, while all the worst El Paso in March, 1887 : features-abject ignorance, servile bondage to superstition, empty and "As a proof of the readiness of the meaningless forms, the despotic con- Indians of Mexico for Protestantism, I fessional, the tyrannical and licen- may say that the local authoritieshave tious priesthood, corrupt monastic given us temporal'Y use of the Roman institutions, an enriched clergy and Catholic church, where our missionan impoverished people-these are ary preaches every Sunday, and in prominent chamcteristics of the another town the authorities are ar- Mexican Church. The people are ranging to give us outl'ight another enough awake to be conscious of Catholic church. The bolts are all their religious enslavement, and suf- broken and the doors wide open for ficientlyaroused to seek deliverance; Protestant work among all the 32 but the risk is that in breaking their races of Mexican Indians. President present bonds they will run riot in Diaz informed us in person that if free thinking and scorn all religious any of our missionaries were threatobligations, becoming churchless, ened, we should immediately telecreedless, Christless. graph him, and troops would be fur- nished for their safety." Now is the time to enter Mexico with the gospel. But we are doing TEXTS AND THEMES. almost nothing. In 1887, Rev. John W. Butler reported 10 Protestant The Gospel Preached to the Poor.-Luke vii: denominations in the field, with 16 22.-The last great sign of Messiahship-the missions, 105 ordained ministers, 100 grandest moral miracle. For this Christ was unordained, 180 other workers, 85 specially anointed, iv : 18.

This is not a class distinction, even though in favor of the poor. The poor represent here the most numerous, needy, and neglected; hence, the hest representatives of humanity at large.

SOCiety drifts toward patronage of rich, wise, great. Christ the only teacher who treated the 8mtl of man as the only great thing in man.

I. The church is truly Christian only so far as she follows in His footsteps.

The great question of our day is the evangeli- zation of the masses of the people. One-half of the community are non-church goers. Their ma- terial and moral condition only makes our duty more imperative. We must go out into alleys as well as avenues, hedges as well as highways, and compel them to come in. It pays, every way, to preach the gospel to the poor.

The largest harvest, are gathered from such preaching. When brought iuto effective con- taot with the gospel tile poor prove the more susceptible to it.

II. Conditions of effective preaching to the poor.- 1. Simplicity of thought, word, and illustra. 2. A habit of making even the poorest feel a tion. If anything ought to be plain it is the gos- home. The oftener the people can be got into pel. Preaching should be comprehensive-em· the church building by any legitimate means bracing the whole gospel, and comprehensible or attraction the better. To connect the edi· -easy to be nnderstood. fice with homelike associations and frequent gatherings makes it attractive. Hence all pop- 2. Sincerity. We must first ourselves thor- ular meetings on temperance, ph,ilanthropic and oughly believe and be affected by the truth. benevolent work, and for innocent recreation and Lyman Beecher said: "Eloquence is logic on entertainment, help to run the stream of popular fire." Every preacher ought to be the gospel life through the church as a channel, and a on fire. All trifling sensationalism, etc., is ulti- stream will naturally flow in its usual channel. mately fatal to pulpit power because it impairs People who go to a church-building through the impression of the preacl1er's sincerity. The the week will naturally go there on the Sabbath. grace of feeling is the gift of God. Old theolo· But if shut doors compel them to find Bome gians wrote of" donum tach'rymarum." other place every other day, why should open doors on Sunday find them thronging the place of 3. Sympathy, both rhetorical and popular. prayer? Rh'l,torical sympathy brings the preacher into accord with his theme, hearer, and occasion. 3. A habit of power in preaching and pray· Popular sympathy brings his heart into contact ing and working for God. It was the popular with the heart of humanity. It abates fastidious expectation of some wonderful display of miractastes, prevents a perfunctory discharge of duty ulous power that drew the people in throngs to and social seclusion and separation from the meet Christ on His triumphal entry. Jno. xii: great mass of the people. F. W. Robertson said 18. A church which is wont to be filled with the power of God dra ws the people, becanse his tastes were with the aristocracy, hut his they expect great things. The lame and sick principles were with the moh. To a spiritual will crowd the porches of Bethesda because they are looking for the angel of healing to preacher" not man'8 merit, but his misery, is trouble the waters. Hence the ultimate secret the magnet" that draws him toward all men. of all church power is prevailing prayer.

SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. Robert Murray McCheyne's tomb in old Dun· SIR HUMPREY DAVY once said, .. Of all my dee reminds us of the fact that a missionary discoveries the greatest was Michael Faraday." spirit will find abundant Christ·like work to do A church in Scotland gained but a single memo anywhere. Here is a touching account of his ber in a twelvemonth. But the single memher was David Livingstone. last service: Harriet Newell, dying before any heathen had listened to her voice, has been a ministering He had heen visiting in the fever-stricken angel to the mission cause ever since. Within dens of Dundee. Typhus fever had laid hold of one year she was a wife, a mother,-8. missionary, him; but, ignorant of the cause of the languor and a saint. She buried her heart with her and pain which oppressed him, he had gone to child, on the Isle of France, aud then was celebrate a marriage, and remained for the buried by her baby's side. Her life had failed, entertainment which followed. Some were she thought. She knew not. If we do the there who were no friends to his faithful preachvery best we can, even thongh it be but little, ing and thought that his grave manner was due God will not allow its influence to be lost. to pietism and not to illness. So one of them Church HabiUi have much to do with success said, "See now if I cannot tease your minister." in evangelism. So saying, she sent a little girl of nine years to 1. A habit of accepting her mission to preach Mr. McCheyne with a marriage favor and a the gospel to all men, and disposing all things bouquet. When the child approached him he with reference to that divine purpose. From brightened up. " Will you put this on ?" said the hour of organization-from:conception of she. "Yes, if you will show me how." When the idea of a new church, in all arrangements it was all arranged, he said: "I have done what looking to pastor, site for building, details of you asked me. Will you listen while I tell you structure, administration, etc., everything a story?" So he began to tell her the" sweet should have in view reaching the people to story of old." Very soon six other little girls save souls. We must not invest any "conse- gathered round and listened with upturned crated building" with a false sanctity. The only faces while he told them how the Lord Jesus had H temple'~ or "church" known to the New come down from heaven to earth, had lived 'Testament is the body of believers. Our per- and loved on earth, and then died to save sinmanent model is not the temple but the syna· ners. When he had finished, he laid his hand gogue, a place of assembly free from rigid, on the head of each child and asked God's frigid Jines of separation and a cumbrous cere- blessing on her. Soon after he said he felt so monial. And any place is to be preferred for ill he must retire. He went home to his bed, purposes of snch assembly where the greatest and in a few days he was with the Lord.

IlUmber can oe reached and saved.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.- The Universities Mission has Upper Congo among the large and intelligent received the following cable message from Zan- Balolo tribes. Eight thousand dollars is subzibar: "Sunday, 10: 36. Bishop Smythies safe scribed in Great Britain to begin the work, at Mkuzi. All the ladies, Revs. Wallace and which is to be nnder the direction of young Dr. Maxwell, and Mr. Coggan have come down to Guinness. Zanzibar." The secretary of the mission explains that the political disturbances on the Belgium. – Evangelical Society of Bel. coast have obliged the mission to snspend its gium. We call particular attention to the work on the mainland, that while the ladies following extract from the preface to the have been withdrawn to the Island of Zanzibar, report for the year ending 30th June last: none of the mainland stations have been aban- .. This year, that of our Jubilee, has been doned, and the work of the mission is still car- marked by abundant blessings, of which ried on. The British Consul-Geueral at Zanzibar this is one. )vIore than 500 new members, has issued a stringent proclamation, 'warning all Roman Catholics or infidels, have been British snbjects of the penalties incurred by added to our church. In many cases facts their making illegal contracts with slave-own- show that their public professioo was preers for the employment of slave labor. Great ceded by real conversion and a change of Britain and Germany having invited Portngal to life. No new station was added during the co-operate in the blockade, two vessels have year~ our funds preventing it. This causes been ordered to reinforce the Portuguese squad- us much cenceI'll." ron on the East African Coast. The French Government, however, declines to permit a Brazil. – The opportunity for Christian search for slaves, but only for arms, on boal'd missions in Brazil, says the Presbyterian vessels carrying the French flag. Observer, is very extraordinary. The peo- ple are without confidence in the Romish -Bishop William Taylor, now in his 68th priests. The,attitude of the Brazilian mind, year, left New York for a second four years' high and low, is large1y either of disgust or sojourn in Africa, December 1. Notwithstanding indifference. Everywhere the Protestant his age, he plunges into the wilds to accomplish evangelist can have an assembly at a. few a work sufficient to tax the physical euergies of hours' notice. Everywhere he can have a the strongest man, thirty years younger. Fevers, nuclens of a church after a little loving ILnd perils from the natives, a burning equatorial right teaching of the truth. A hundred sun – these have no terrors for him. He additional missionaries could be set to work is "moving out on the high lines of human im- at once. possibilities, trusting alone in Him with whom all things are possible," and he is strong in faith Cllina.-The Synod of China metat Tung. for the conversion of the heathen millions of the chow, September 13th; in attendance 2~ "Dark Continent." He was to preside over ministers and 9 elders. Of the ministers the annual Conference of the African Methodist present 20 were missionaries and 9 Episcopal Church, at Greenville, Liberia, on natives. The elders were all natives_ There ure now on the various church rolls January 10. 3,632 communicants. Additions since last -The Times correspondent at Zanzibar tel- Synod, 1,981; expulsions, 560; deaths, 292. The churches number 42 and the ministers egraphs: "At the Church MIssionary Society's 61, of whom 23 are natives and 38 foreign Station of Rabai a very remarkable sight was missionaries. Besides these, there are 8 witnessed on New Year's Day, when Mr. Mac- licentiates, who do regular work as preachkenzie, before an immense concourse of people, ers. The day schools have 1,358 pupils, and presented papers of freedom to many hundreds the boarding-schools 643 pupils, making a of runaway slaves, for whose unconditional re- total of 2,001 in these Christian schools. demption he had amicably arranged with their Total contributions for the five years, owners. This philanthropic measure has had $6,695.15. Resolutions looking toward a an extraordinarily widespread and beneficial union of the different Presbyterian ehurches effect on all cJasses."-The Record, London. in China were unanimously adopted.

-Eastern Africa is in a ferment. The efforts -The China Inland MiSSIOn records, as the to stop the slave trade between Africa and Asia most striking feature of tire past year, the has roused the Arab slave dealers to the fiercest arrival of Ruccessive parties of u the Hunanger, and they are using every means in their dred," each reporting souls won for Christ, power to destroy European influence. Com- backsliders restored, or believers quickened mercial and missi,onary stations have been de~ on the voyage. F,)urteen new stations were stroyed, aud several Europeans killed. The opened in the year, making 64 stations in result will undoubtedly be the extinction of all. In no province has there been more the slave trade, and the opening of the country decided advance than in Shansi. The numto the free progress of commerce and missions. ber of converts baptized in the year was 308.

-A new mIssion is to be started on the -The An-ting Hospital, connected with the Presbyterian Mission at Pekin, is an illus- income is £2,000 lives on £200, and gives away tration of the importance and the economy £1,800; another who earps £1,500 lives 011 of this branch of mission work. It has two £100, and "ives away £1,400; anotber whose in- dispensaries, a, t which the total attendance come is £8,000 lives on £250, and gives away has been 18,333. The hospital has received £7,750. The latter gives back to God $31 out of 322 in-patients, who have been treated for every $32 received.. As we read these things, all sorts of diseases and accidents; of these we begin to get some idea of what is mnnifi- 87 were treated for the opium habit. This cence." work ought to be greatly extended among -There are at the present moment 110 stu- the large towns, as nothing else so attracts dents nnder training in the Eost London Insti- the admiration and gratitude of the Chinese. tnte for Home and Foreign Missions-the largest nnmber reached since its establishment in -A recent letter from the President of the 1873. Christian College in Canton, Rev. A. P. Happer, D.D., says that the purchase of -The annual summary of contribntions to ground for the building is impossible at foreign mission work, jnst completed by Canon present, owing to the strong anti-foreign Scott Robertson, shows that for 1887 the snm feeling of the Viceroy Chang, due to the given by religious bodies in the British Isles was passage of the Excusion Act by the United £1,228,759. Of this total the sum of £461,236 States. This Viceroy is one of the most was given through Chnrch of England societies; powerful officials in Ohina, and the rejection £187,048 throngh jOint societies of Ohnrchmen of the new treaty was largely due to his and Nonconformists; £367,115 through Non- efforts and influence. Hampered as the conformist societies in England and Wales; . work is, the instruction is carried on faith- £202,940 throngh Scotch and Irish Presbyterian fully, and much progress is being made. societies, and £10,420 throngh Roman Catholic societies. -The latest news received from China is that a recent issue of the Ohinese l'irne8 con- -Five Continental Powers maintain twelve tained a communication from a Chinese official millions of fighting men, costing annually £112" residing in Peking, which probably foreshadows 000,000. So says Lord Lytton speaking as the course to be adopted by China at an early Rector to the stndents of Glasgow University. day toward this country as a result of our re- He said that" war wonld be, tberefore, sudden cent legislation against its people. This com- and gigantic. conclnding with decisive and far- munication states very positi"i'ely, that should reaching results."-B011'boay Guardian. the obnoxions provisions of that legislation con- tinue to be enforced, Ohina can pnrsne bnt one – Canon Taylor's article on Foreign Mis· course Qconsistently with her self·respect and sions spoke highly of the . Salvation Army dignity as a nation. They will compel her to methods of missionary work in India. There consider whether the time has not come to is a department at the Headquarters of the abrogate all existing treaties with the United Salvation Army in London the duty of whose States, recall all her subjects now in this conn managers it is to issue any literatnre likely to try, expel from China all our citizens now resid- make the work of the Army more widely ing there, and terminate all relations and inter- known. Canon Taylor's article was therefore cOnrse with ns of a commercial or diplomatic reprinted by them. Bnt when General Booth character. This conrse would involve a diRas- heard of it, he issned orders that it shonld be at trous interruption to our missionary work in once withdrawn from circnlation, as the pnbli- China, and perhaps occasional violence to the cation of snch a pamphlet by the Salvation Christianized Chinese, if not to the missionaries Army would appear to be an indorsement of themselves. Canon Taylor's strictures on the ,,ork of other miSSionary societie~. -When Dr. S. Wells Willi"ms arrived in Canton in 1833, there was only one Ohinese -Rev. George Muller. Upwards of fifty convert, and the penalty for teaching for- years ago he receil'ed his first orphans in his eigners the Chinese language was death. house at Wilson street, and withont canvassing Now there are 33,000 COllverts. or regnlar list of subscribers, or pnblishing the names of donors, he has received volnntarily England.-Real Munificence. Great gen- npward of £1,153.000, Over £100,000 has been erosity is often ascribed to those who give large spent in providing accommodation for lodging snms without regard to the amonnt of property and educating the orphans, and the Cnrrent ex- which they possess, bnt sometimes more real penses are npward of £25,000 per annum, in benevolence is shown in giving $10 than $10,000 : addition to £10,000 yearly spent in edncational it depends on what relation the gift bears to the and missionary work, !J.nd the distribution of giver's prosperity. The National Baptist calls tracts and Bibles. The average cost of each attention to the follo," ing : orphan is £13 78. 6d. After preaching for forty- three years exclnsively in Bristol, during the " At the late annnal meeting of the Baptist past 13 years he has traveled 150,000 mile. in Missionary SOCiety of Great Britain, Rev. F. B. Europe, Canada, United State., Palestine, AlIiI' Meyer mentioned tbAse instances which came Minor, Anstralia, China, and Japan, lind is DOW nnder his notice: A governess earns £100 a at Sydney, New Sontb Wales.

year, and gives away one·balf; a person wbose -The printing of the revised version of the emphasized. We d.. not look hopefnlly npon Malagasy Bible has been completed. The Re- this new amalgamation. Brahmanism, following vision Committee, presided over by Rev. W_ a well-beaten track, has tried this role with very E. Consins, of the London Missionary Society, indifferent success. Christ will enter no pan commenced their work in December, 1873. It theon save to hurl all the demi-gods from their has thns taken flfteen years to accomplish the seats of nnlawfnl authority.-lndian Witness.

great work, which has nOw been happily bronght -The Synod of the American Presbyterian to a snccessfnl conclusion by the printers, Church of India has held a three days' session Richard Clay & Sons. at Umballa. Rev. C. B. Newton, of Lodiana, Guinea.-Bunyam's "Pilgrim's Progress" was elected Moderator. Rev. J. J. Lucas, the is again translated, now into the Fantis tongnes, retiring Moderator, preached the opening ser- for the people on the Gold Coast, Upper Guinea.. mon, taking for his text "Be ye filled with the It is to be early translated into Korean, Dr. Spirit." The depntation from the American M.

Pierson's Satnrday afternoon Bible class, in E. Church, conSisting of Rev. A. J. Maxwell, Y.M.C.A. Hall, Philadelphia, on the anniversary Lucknow, Dr. T. J. Scott and Rev. F. L. Neild of Bnnyan's death, having taken up a collection of Bareilly, gave some interesting particnlars of for this pnrpose, of over $300. their work in the villages and among the low -The first printing ever done in New Gninea caste people which it is hoped will indnce the has just heen· put out by the mission on Murray Presbyterian brethren to make more special Island-so again is missions the pioneer of efforts on behalf of the villages in their districts.

civilization. Mr. Neild gave the following statistics for the Hawaiian Islands.-Two-thirds of the M. E. Church, BareillyDistrict: 6,ooomembers, infant children, before the advent of missions, 9,000 adherents, 488 day schools with 1,500 male were strangled or burned alive. and 1,200 female pupils, 594 Sabbath schools India.-Rev. Dr. Wilson, of Budaon, has with 18,000 non-Christian and 5,000 Christian baptized over 160 persons since February last. scholars. A reciprocal depntation was ap- The work is expanding rapidly. pointed to the North India Conference of the -The Woman's Union Missionary Society M. E. Church which meets at Bareilly in Janu- of America has in Calcntta and the villa!!;es ary. The next Synod will be held at Allahabad south of it 22 schools, with 1,178 girls, and 114 in December, 1891.

zenanas in which are 130 regular pupils. A -In India 50,000 Bengali Bibles were issued Bible lesson is given every day in the schools (not given away, but sold) in 1885; in 1886, and at every visit in the zenanas. 86,000. In Madras in 1885, 109,000; and in 1888, -It is proposed to erect as a memorial to the 419,000.

Rev. George Bowen, so long a missionary in -Of missionary success in India, Sir Bombay, a native Christian institntion and a hall Rivers Thompson says: "It has been most to serve as .. center of missionary effort. pronounced and indubitable amongst the abo- -Upward of 2,000,000 of the youths of India riginal tribes, the low-castes, and the no-castes are to-day receiving a liberal English education, throughont the country. from whiclr class for the most part pnrely secular. The spread of I believe I am right in saying we may claim Western knowledge is opening the flood-gates something like 500,0(0 converts to Christ· of infidelity and of non-religion, leaving the ianitv."

people in a state not only creedless, but godless. -One thousand converts were baptized last -A lady from Dr. John Hall's Chnrch, New year in the American Baptist mission at Ongoll, York, bas given $500 to ftnish the chapel at under the care of Dr. J. E. Clough.

Sungli, India, and provide a bell and commnn_ -There are twenty-two Protestant places ion service. This chapel affords the only ac· of worship within the walls of the city of Rome.

commodation for Christian worship in a city of There are twenty-six iu Bombay.

600,000 inhabitants, a population eqnal to that of Italy.-Padre Agostius, "the modern Sav- New York below Fourteenth street. The force onarolo," addresses average congregations Of of Christian workers consists of two married 8,000 people, and reports of his sermons have missionaries and their wives, one of them at been published in volnme form. He makes great home, and two native helpers. use of the argument from fear, and creates a -It sounds a little Japanese to hear Hindn great sensation.

gentlemen proposing to call a Congress of Brah- Japan.-In 1714 the whole number of the man priests and pandits for the pnrpose of in· temples was found to be 393,087. In 181J5 an- corporating the Christian Scriptnres among the other enumeration was made and the whole Sacred Books of India. The argnments nrged number was found to be only 57,842 or 335,245 are prudential, social, and religious. The less than 171 years before.

ancient priesthood is admonished that its power -The Empress of Japan has established a is waning, and that it must adjust itself to the college for women, which is to be rnled by a demands of the age or perish. That Christian_ committee of foreign ladies. Two of these are ity is the religion of the conqnering and ad- Americans, two English, and the other two vanced nations is pointed to; and that Christian French and German respectively.

teachingia adapted to the oriental mind is also -Rev. H. M. Scudder, 0.0 .. is deliverilll!; a course of lectures on Christianity at Tokio, In Stockbolm there are three Metbodist cburcll. Japan, to crowded bonses. es, with a total membership of 983 and 317 011 probation. To this Conference belong also tbe J ews.-At the late anniversary of the mission Methodists of Finland, where several orthodOJt to Jews in Paris, three young Israelites were Russians bave joined them. The Norwegiall baptized. One is a Russian, three years a resi- Conference has 33 preachers, and a membership dent in Paris, a full scholar and a joyful believer; of 4,403, who contributed 90,445 kronen. In the another an Anstrian, wbo was destined for capital, Christiana, the Methodists have two synagogue service; and .tbe third is from Pestb, churches. and means to go and preach ill the Hungarian tongue. South Pacific.-Three thousand out of the four thousand people on the island of Mase, of -29,602 Jews landed at Castle Garden during the Loyalty group, in the South Pacific are now the year ending Sept. 30,1888, the largest num- Christians, and they are well clothed and comber in anyone year. fortably honsed, and are remarkable for tbeir industry and thrift. By this industry they are -A Writer in the Advance, Chicago, asserts not only able to support all their churches, that there are to-day more Protestant mission- schools, and other institutions. but also to send aries working among tbe Jews, in proportion to a goodly sum to the Society in London.- Spirit tbe wbole number of Jews in the world, than Of Missions. tbere are among the heathen. According to Dr. Dalman, of Leipzig, there are at the present South Sea Islands.- The church on the time 47 P"otestant missionary societies devoted little island of Atafu includes all the adults on to work for the Jews ; the societies support 377 the island. Not one remains in the service of laborers at an annnal expense of $432,000. Satan.

Korea.-Americans are in great favor in Smnatra.-In the southern part among the Korea, and the army is to be reorganized on Passumahs two Dutch missionaries are settled, the American plan. but have not yet permission from the Dutch Government to begin their proper work. The lUadagascar. -The Queen has presented east of the island may be said to be under the Mrs. Mary Clement Leavitt with $lCO as an ex- spiritual care of three Rhenish missionaries aud preSSion ,of her interest in the total-abstinence their native belpers. In Battalan, in the north work. of the island, a raid of robbers, headed by an escaped prisoner, threatened for a time to stop North Sea.-Elght mission ships are now mission work; but their career was soon cruising in the North Sea, each a combinatiou stopped by the Dutch soldiers; and around of church, chapel, temperance hall, and dispen- BaJige fear and distress seems to have drawn sary. the native Christians together. Here and at Lagaboti the members number over 1,000, and Persia.-The Rev. W. S. Whipple writes: further additions are likely soon to be made. " At Oroomiah I met several Moslem converts; On the further side of the Toba Lake a colporfive of them were Sayids, direct descendants or teur and several voluntary evangelists have Mohammed, who are held in especial awe and done good work. In the district of Silingdring, reverence, who told me that they attribute for instance, the church at Pantgar-na-pitn has their ~onversion directly to the reading of the become quite an important one. New Testament." Syria.-Miss Eddy writes from Beirut there Russia. – Two hundred and thirty-four is much to encourage our workjustnow. "In the were baptized into the:Baptist churches in Russia quarter of Beirut called Musaitbe my father last year. In spite of persecution, the work has for fonr years past preacbed in a small room prospers greatly. to a congregation of from twenty to forty." Lately they moved to a large ball, and even this Scandinavia~·-In the three Scandinavian for several Sabbaths has been packed with eager, attentive listeners. Calls for more schools come countries, Sweden, Denmark, and Norway, from every part of Syria, and the demand for the Lutheran is the state religion, and up to trained workers from Palestine, Northern late years other denominations were not per- Syria, and the Egyptian missionaries is far larger mitted to labor there. In the neighboring state every year than this mission with its deservedly of Finland religious equality, and this only to a renowned educational institutions can supply. limited degree, was introduced only one year ago. But since the doors of Scandinavia were Turkey.-American missionary enterprise opened to others, these have not been inactive. is bearing fruit in Christian colleges. The The Roman Catholics have done somethin!( youngest of these is " Anatolia College," at toward realizing their dearly cherished hope of Marsovan, sixty miles inland from the Black "redeeming" northern Europe. The most' Sea port of Samsoull. It has had great sucsuccessful in this work against the state church cess in winning pupils and the confidence of have been the Methodists. The Swedish Con- aU classes, and even of the Government. It ference of this church now numbers 57 active has no debt. but its need of endowmellts is aud 18 probationary preachers. A theolog- most urgent. ical seminary bas been established at Upsala. The congregations have a membership of 12,393 and 3,582 probationers'. The total number of congregations is 84, and the total contributions for all purposes last year were 195,095 kronen. -The right man in the right place. Our were present and participated in the pro- Minister to Turkey has added -another im- ceedings. The attendance was large. portant achievement to the series of valuable services he has rendered during his -The American Board is urgently calling official career. The State Department re- for 32 lnis.siunary fa.milies and 29 women for ceived information from him recently that their various Inission fields. he had obtained from the Grand Vizier the necessary authorization for the Bible -Rev. Jacob Freshman, of New York City, Honse atConstalll>inople, to print in Turkish has established a mission in Philadelphia, which 35,000 Bible tracts, consisting of the Psalms. he visits once a mO~lth. At the first meeting Proverbs, the four Gospels, and the Acts. there were forty Hebrews present in eamest, When tne British Government found that rapt attention, and at a late meeting there were Lord Stratford de Hedcliffe was remarkably about eighty. At this ratio it would seem as if successful in treating with the Sultan's the Lord's hand had directed every thought government, it continued him as its Minis- toward these people. Two of Mr. Freshman's ter-plenipotentiary for nearly forty years. converts are in ~hal'ge of the mission, main- Would it not be wise for our Government to tained by the New York work. At a recent follow so good an example? meeting iu New York thirteen were conyer(ed ; twelve Jewish meu and women and one Roman United States.-Isa'ah V. Williamson, a Catholic. millionaire of Philadelphia, has donated $5,000,000 for the establishment of a great -The new schQol. building at Tucson, indnstrial school for boys. If $5,000,000 Arizona, will accommodate from fifty to sixty prove inadequate for his cherished scheme, children. The Indians there are of the Pimos he will make it $12,000,000 if necessary. The and Papago tribes. Around the central buildinstitution will be known as the" William- ing it is proposed in course of time to erect son Free School of Mechanical Trades," and cottages where the Indian boys will Hve in will be devoted to the education of white families. Miss Clara Shreiner has just" gone to boys in the old-fashi)ned trades; all white Tucson as a teacher, from Bethany Ohurch, Philboys, orphans or otherwise, will beadmitted adelphia. She is a noble woman. free of tuition, and afund set apart for expenses of those who cannot pay their own -The Work of the Sailors' Bethel in New way. No religious qualification will be ex- Orleans, under the charge of A. J. Witheracted of any applicant, and Jewish, Irish or spoon, D.D., has had marked success. Last German boys will be admitted on the same year 21,873 sailors are reported as entering basis as those ofAmeri can birth. The school that port. The English and Belgian consuls is to be located in Philadelphia or vicinity have given special aid. Religious services are held Sunday and Wednesday, and a -Convention of Christian Workers. The' temperance society is kept up. The late third convention of Christian and mission Chief of Police in New Orleans, M. J. Farworkers in the United States and Canada, veil, says the sailors are now seldom seen having for its object the study and discus- intoxicated in the streets, and are more sion of practical subjects and methods of rarely arrested than some years ago. Christian work among our home heathens. met in Detroit, Mich., for six days, Nov. -It is reported that the Presbyterian Church 15-20, under the auspices of the committee, of Bryn Mawr, Pa., assumeS the expense of including many well-known and representa- maintaining a married missionary in Japan; tive ministers, evangelists and city mission- considerably over $2,000 pledged to be given aries. Among the list of subjects dis- annually. The Second Church in Scranton, Pa., cussed at the Convention were: Woman's is supporting a missionary and his wife in Place and Work as a Christian "Worker, The Persia. Bethany Church, Philadelphia, supports Caste Spirit as a Hindrance in City Evan- the daughter and son-in-law of Dr. A. T. Piergelization, The Use of Newspapers by Chris- son, its pastor, and we believe that Dr. McIntian Workers, A Free Church Experiment, tosh's Ohurch, Philadelphia, is working by the Christian Union or Co-operation in City same method. Mission Work, Child Saving Work, Christian Living, The Best Means of Applying the Victoria.-The Congregational Union of Charity Necessary for the Prosecution of Christian Work among the Fallen, Work in Victoria has inaugurated a jubilee fund of Police Courts among Prisoners, COBstttu- $500.000. One layman of the church, Mr. G. W. tions and Forms of Organization, Social and Taylor, proposed to contribute $150,000, at the Entertainment Accessories, etc. All Chris- rate of $50,000 per annum for three years, if tians, without regard to denomination, as the Congregationalists of the colonies would the COllvention was entirely unsectarian, raise a similar sum; or he would make it £10,000 a year for five years if they would raise another £')0,000. The latter chRlienge has been accepted with great enthusiasm. "The money is to be largely used in founding a theological Semina!y.-Nashville Christian Advocate.

STATISTICS oF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS. [MAR.,-

VI.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

The Growth of the Ohurch. sions, $91,134. Total for all purposes, $1,- 036,086. No one familiar with the facts, questions -The statistics of American Baptist missions that the Evangelical Church is making en- to foreign conutries are given as follows: The American Baptist Missionary Union-stations, couraging progress In the United States_ 6O,out·stations, 831; missionaries of aU classes, 2,060; chm'ches, 1,2a6 ; members, 127,208; bap- We now have 107,200 churches,82,723 min. tized last year, 10,602. 'l'he Southern Baptist Convention-Churches and stations, 51; missionisters and 11,869,000 members, distributed aries of all classes, 114; members, 1,968; baptized last :year, 391; making the grand total of misas follows: sionaries, 2,174; churches, 1,374 ; chnrch mem- bers, 129,1';'0; baptisms last year, 10,993. The Churches. Ministers. Members. appropriations of the Union were, for the past year, $890,586.40; those of the Southern Baptist Methodists,…. . .. 32,000 30,400 4,600,000 COllvention, $83,000; total appropriations, Baptists,………. 4~,700 28,255 3,800,000 $473,586.40, an average of about 17 cents to each Presbyterians,…. 15,000 11,500 1,500,OeO memberofBaptistchurches in the United States. Lutherans,…….. S,IOO 4,217 1,023,000 Congregationalists, 5,000 4,500 5OO,COO -The Protestant Episcopal Church, accord- Episcopalians,. . . . 4,700 3,860 446,000 ing to Whittaker'. Almanac for 1889, has 50 dioceses, 16 missionary jarisdictions, 69 bishops, The increase is shown according to the 6,766 priests and deacons. The baptisms for 1888 numbered 56,709; confirmations, 39,590. following table. The membership of the The whole number of communicants, 450,052; Sunday-school scholars, 342,431. The contri- Church was in butions amounted to $11,483,597. The increase of communicants is npward of 12,000. 1800, one in 15 of the population. 1850, one in 7 of the population. -According to recent statistics the Lutheran 1870, one in 6 of the population_ Church in America now nnmbers about one 1880, one in 5 of the population_ million commnnicant members. Of these less 1888, one in 4.5 of the population. than one-fourth are entirely English, more thau one-half are Germans, and about one-fonrth are The Evangelical Protestant Churches of Scaudinavians, Fiuns and ot·hers. The dllIsr~ ence of language, together with doetrinal disthe United States since 1800 have contri- agreements, have caused the Lntherau Church of this land to divide itself into no less than buted to fifty·four synods. A number of these are again united into general bodies, of which there are Foreign Missions….. ' . . . . . . . . . .. $ 75,000,000 fonr. The Synodical Confereuce, with 333,987 Home Missions…… .. ……….. 100,000,000 members, is nltra-conservative and is almost Religious Publishing Houses…. 150,000,000 entirely German; the Geueral CounCil, with a membership of 245,228, is composed of German, They build ten new churches every work- English, and Swedish Synods, or occupies a more moderate position; the General Synod, ingday. entirely English, with a membership of 140,553 is the most liberal ofall the branches; while the In their colleges in 1884 they had 79 per United Synod of the South, entirely En,!!lish, with a membership of 33,703, at least officially cent. of all the college students. accepts the symbols in full. The independent Synods, all Germans and Scandinavians, have They have a church for everyone thou- 241,552 members.

sand of the population. -The Welsh Calvinistic Methodists em- brace 1,220 chnrches, 1,290,000 members, 1,012 Sabbath-school scholars in United ministers, and 1,450 Sabbath-schools, with home States…………….. ……….. 9,156,739 and foreign missionary societies.

Sabbath-school scholars jn the -The Catholic Church in the United Stlltes world………………………. 18,419,961 has 13 archbishops, 71 bishops, 7,976 priests, 1,411 seminaries, 7,424 chnrches, 3,183 chapels YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONS. and stations, 27 seminaries, 97 colleges, 516 academies, 3,024 parochial schOOls, 585,965 pupils No. in United States,………….. 1,240 in parochial schools, 519 charitable iustitntions, No. of Members,………………. 180,000 and a Catholic populatiou of 7,855,294.- Oatholic Buildings, etc. (value) …………. $7,202,000 Review.

These statistics are taken from the exhibit made in the Cincinn"ti Centennial Exposi- tion, and are, we presume, approximately correct. Surely such figures should en- conrage the Churcl: to more zeal and effort for the upbuilding of Christ's kingdom in our beloved land.-Herald and Presbyter.

-The statistical report as given in the An- nnalMethodistEpiscopal Year-Bookshows : Annual Conferences, 110 ; itinerant preach- ers, 14,135; local preachers, 14,132; lay mem- bers, 2,093,935; number of Sunday-school scholars, 2,016,181; value of church prop- erty, $80,812,792; value of parsonages, $12.- 908,047. Total value of chnrch property, $93,720,839. -The Year-Book of the United Brethren in Christ for 1889 shows 4,451 organized societies, an increase of 55 in a year. Itin… erant prea~hers, 1,490; local preachers, 560; number of members in the church, 204,517, increase, 9,239; Sabbath-schools, 3,,509; teachers and officers, 32,026, increase, 1,975; preachers' salaries, $474,590, an increase of $25,91~. Totai collected for mis- -Hoffman's Cathotic Directory for 1889 gives Jukes, may be quoted as an example,and be somewhat different statistics, namely: Priests, thus summarized: 8,118, of whom 6,110 are secular; churches, 7,353; chapels, 1,480; stations, 2,770. There Number of schools……………… 88 are 119 orphan asylnms, with more than 21,358 Number of boys………………… 2,196 inmates; 32 theological seminaries, with 1,570 Number of girls ………………… 2,265 candidates for the priesthood; 124 colleges, 549 Number of children able to read … 1,702 academies, and 2,799 parochial schools, with an Number of children able to write .. 1,134 attendance of 1)97,194 pnpils, several dioceses Number of children able to cipher. 984 not reporting. The' estimated Catholic popu- Nine schools knew a little elementary lation is given as 8,159,676. New York diocese grammar, ten a little geography. The heads the.1ist with 800,000 ; Boston has 475,000 ; children'S knowledge of Scripturewas fairly Chicago, 450,000; Philadelphia, 400,000 ; New satisfactory. This district is one of ten Orleans, 300,000; St. Louis, 280,000; Brooklyn, connected with the capital itself. Besides 230,000; St. Paul, 2$,000; Baltimore, 220,000. these there are about twelve country dis- tricts.-ChronicleLondon Miss. Society. NORTH INDIA CONFERENCE -STATISTICS FOR 1888. . -The receipts of the Congregational Union th~ last year were $134,72.5, an in- The statistics for the year ending October crease of $7,800 over last year. Forty-one parsonages and 104 churches were aided in 31,1888, have been compiled by Rev. J. E. the last twelve months. -Missionary zeal is a fair test of the vi- Scott of Muttra, and show a marked ad- talit:y of a church. If that testis applied to the churches of Great Britain, and a comvance over last year. The largest church parison is made of the funds given to the foreign work, it will be seen that the Estabmembership is connected with Bareilly lished Church does not maintain the pre- eminence which its membership and its (700) ; Budaon is the banner charKe for bap. great wealth would lead one to expect of it. In the last full fiscal year, the total amount tisms (243) ; Shahjehanpore, for day schools given to foreign missions through the Church of England societies was $2,300,000, (35); Lucknow, for pupils (1,490) ; Cawnpore, in round numbers; through Nonconforlnist societies in England and Wales, $1,800,000 ; for Sunday-schools (45); Lucknow, for throngh joint societies ol Nonconformists and Episcopalians, $~OO,OOO ; through Scotch scholars (2,250). and Irish Ptesbyterian societies, $1,000,000; through Roman Catholic societies, $50,000. SUMMARY. The Presbyteriansand the Noncomformists, as a wpole, are makIng long leaps toward Totals. Increase. the front in the work of evangelizing the Members ……… 3,728 world. 607 Indian Empire.-The Statistical Ab- Probationers….. 4,216- 7,944 1,317- 1,924 stract of India which has just been issued Baptisms during contains an estimate of the present popthe year, adults 1,201 ulation of India. According to the census 369 of 1881, the population of British territory Children. . . . . . . 751 was 198,790,853 and of the native states 55,- Adult accessions 151 191,742, giving a total of 253,982,595. The es- timated population of Cashmpre (which was during the year not included in the census) in 1873 wasl,500,- 000; of Upper Burmah in 1886,3,OOO,OOOandof -Hindus. " …. 1,118 297 the Burmese Shan States, 2,000,000. The Mohammedans. 35 yearly increment of the population is at Others………. 29 8 least 5 per cent. With these additions, and No. Schools…… 545 with the allowances for annual increments h Teachers…. 852 "57 since the census of Febrnary,1881, the pop- 89 ulation of India in March, 1887, would be- Sc];olars…. 16,418 1,120 British territory 207,754,578, the native Sunday_ states 60,382,466, giving a total population for all India of 268,137,044. Both in British schools….. 703 109 territory and the native states, the num- ber of males is much larger than that of Scholars…. 26,585 2,672 females. In 1881 in British territory there Nati ve Ohris- were 101.2 males to 97.4 females, and in the tians-adults… 6,653 native states 28.7 males to 26.4 females, and 978 in all India there were in that year just 6,- Children.. .. .. .. 3,765-10,318 214- 1,092 Missionary co 1- lections ……… Rs. 1,618 Rs. 12 Children's Da y collections ….. For Pastors-Eu- 669 75 ropeans……. .. 7,000 For Pastors-Na_ tives ………. ,_ 2,497 Tot a 1 contributions from na- 3,566 tives……….. . Total amount collected in India. .. 109,726 .. 12,739 -The Star Of lndia.

Madagascar. – School Statistics of an Imerina District. The missionaries of this society in the central provinces of Madagascar are chiefly occupied in the superintendence of large districts (dioceses), in which they have churches and schools to be reckoned by the dozen or the score. The statistics of recent school examinations held in the Ambavahildimitilfo district, which, beginning at the eastern gate of Antananarivo, stre~ches away to the East Coast, and is under the Care of the Rev. C.

EDITORIAL NOTES

013,418 more males than females.-India better than ever it was. The hospit"ltl is Witness. open to all, but he says they do not practice indiscriminate giving away of medicines, –The Hangchow Hospital. We have re- nor give charity to those who are able to ceived from Dr. Duncan 2I1.ain, of the O.II. pay. To the out-patient there is an en- S., a copy of his in teresting report of the trance fee of 14 cash, which is not sufficient work in this hospital, for 1887. After re- to cover the cost of tile medicine given, but ferdng tothe arrival of Dr. Hickin, he says still makes him feel that it possesses a cash they were startled on the 21st of Feb- value. For the in-patients there is a scale ruary, by finding that all the instruments of charges according to their means. The had been stolen to the value of $800, and so out-patients numberetl 10,271 (w.th 26,811 far neither the thief not" the instruments visits); the in-patients 502; suicides 134; have been discovered. It is gratifying to patients seen at their homes 195; in the fiud, however, that through the generosity eountry 2,234.-The Messenger. of friends tbe stock of instruments is noW VII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Bishop William Taylor. Taylor's future movements, and the THE editor of the New York Mail result of his bold experimentto plant and Express says: and sustain a self-supporting mission in Africa, will be watched with in- "The heroic days are not yet over; Bishop tense interest.-·J. M. S. Taylor is a proof of it. The story of his life reads more like a tale of medieval days than "WITHIN 1888 nearly one million Of converts a history of the immediate past. He has traveled more, been in stranger places, made more were added to the Christian churches in heathremarkable conversions, endured more hard- en lands; and yet there are those who say that ships and seen more adventnres, than any other foreign missions are a failure. " preacher now alive. He has preached the !!;OSpelin every continent on the globe, and in many So says the Presbyterian Banner. of the islands of the sea. He is one of the most We do not know whence come these nniqne personalities of the nineteenth century. figures, but they are so amazing that Iu 1862 he went to England, Ireland and Pales- we cannot but think them' erroneous. tine. Then Australia and Tasmania were visited, There are years in which 100,000 and in an evangelistic tour, lasting nearly three even more have been added in foreign years. In 1865 he first enteretl Africa, and lands. But as there are less than labored in Cape Colony, Natal Colony and 40,000 laborers, all told, a million Cafi'raria, where multitndes of foreigners and converts would imply an average of natives were converted by his preachiug. In over twenty-five converts for every 1870 he went to India, and in 1871 he began his worker in the field, male and female, self-supporting work there, which has devel- native and foreign. We think there oped into the Sonth India Conference. Since is a mistake somewhere.-A. T. P. that time he has established a chain of churches and mission stations in South America." Women's Ohristian Temperance Union.

His brief visit to this country last THE recent anniversary of the yeat·, and the deep interest he every- Union in the city of New York was where awakened, are well known. a notable event. Its sessions were We have elsewhere chronicled his held in the Metropolitan Opera return to Africa with fifteen mission- House, which seats about 5,000 peraries as a reinforcement. sons, and which day and night for nearly a week was filled to its ut- We at'e glad to receive the initial most capacity at every session. The number of The African News, edited audience was chiefly composed of by Bishop Taylor, with Dr. I. B. women, and a more intelligent-look- Welch, associate editor, whose ad- ing and cultured and dignified audress is Vineland, N. J., a magazine dience we have seldom seen. Miss of fifty pages, with a striking like- Willard presided with a grace and ness of the Bishop. It will keep us deliberation, impartiality and pa- tience rarely witnessed in any coninformed about missionary news from Africa, and from Bishop Taylor's wot'k in particular. We bid the new- comer a hearty welcome. Bishop vention. The business of the Con- WE give space in this connection, vention, vast in extent and variety, by request, to the following petition was conducted with order and deco- of the World's W. C. T. U., of which rum, spirit and ability, deserving all Miss Willard is also the President: praise. While there was divet'sity of opinions, and strong feel ing apparent, ~~ PETITION OF THE WORLD'S W. C. T. U. FOR THE especially on the" political" question, yet there was no breach of par- PROTECTION OF THE HOME. ADDRESSED TO liamentary rules or exhibition of evil temper. This Convention settled THE GOVER~MENTS OF THE WORLD. the question th~t women are as capable as men of understanding and dis- "THonored Rulers, Representatives and Brothers: cussing the grave questions which e, your petitioners, although belonging agitate and interest the social and to the physically weaker sex, are strong of public weal of the nation. It was a heart to love our homes, our native land, grand, inspiring sight, to look upon and the world's family of nations. such an assemblage of Christian women, intent on noble work, and con- We know that clear brains and pure hearts secrating their gifts and organized make honest lives and happy homes, and efforts to its promotion. _that by these the nations prosper. and the time is brought nearer when the world shall We have not space to note the pro- be at peace. ceedings. The President's address was very able, evincing a rare mas- We know that indulgence in alcohol and teryof the situation, as well as tact, opiumt and in other vices which disgrace discretion, and charm of manner our social life, make misery for all the that won all hearts. We have but world, and most of all for us and for our one regret, and that is that the Ca.n- children. vention entered the arena of "Politics" and committed itself to the We know that stimulants and opiates are "Third Party." Personally I am a sold under legal guarantees which make the "Prohibitionist," and have been for governments-partners in the traffic, by acmore than forty years. Yet I regard cepting as revenue a portion of the profits, this step as unwise in policy and de- and we know with shame that they are often plorable in effect. forced by treaty upon populations, either ignorant or unwiIIiug. The organization now represents a membership of over 200,000 wo- We know that the law might do much, men, pledged to promote by all pos- now left undone, to raise the moral tone of sible pl'opel' means the purity of society, and render vice difficult. hom~, the abolition of the saloon and the advancement of the cause of "Ve have no power to prevent these great temperance. It is unsectarian, and iniquities beneath which the whole world its membership is limited to those groans, but you have power to redeem the who are in sympathy with the cause honor of the nations from an indefensible of temperance. complicity.

The Corresponding ;3ecretary's report con- We therefore come to you with the nnited tains the following statistics of the National voices of representative women of every Union: Number of Unions, 7,371; membership, land, beseeching you to raise tue standard 164,243; Young Women's Unions, 958; member- of the law to that of Christian morals, to ship, 21,278 ; Loyal Temperance Legions, 3,427 ; strip away the safeguards and sanctions of membership, 163,743; Colfee Honses and the state from the drink traffic and the Friendly Inns, 433; money raised by Local opium trade, and to protect our homes by Unions, $227,948.07; received by State, $52,926.- the total prohibition of these curses of civil- 46; convention organizers, 758; county and zation throughout all ~he territory over district conventions held, 694; States having which your government extends. Scientific Temperance laws (besides all the Territories and the District of Columbia), 21. On the back of each petition slip is found provision for the indorsement of men and of gatherings of any and all kinds that by vote will join their plea with ours. This petition has been in circulation wherever the voice of our organization is heard, but the meas- ure of effort in our own land bears nnfavor- able comparison with that elsewhere put forth. Mrs. Deitch, President of the Ceylon W. C. T. U., has forwarded signatures to the number of 33,797, and these from Tamil, Singhalese, English, Bengali, Marathi, Gug… erati, Santali, and Hindustani men and women of the Island of Ceylon, while we of the United States have not largely exceeded that number. Mrs. Leavitt writes of it in sorrow, and have we not reason to fear that our Lord will say, 'I have somewhat against thee,' unless there shall be an immediate ment, and hinder the work of misarousal to activitv ? sions. We wish the voice of the world's Christian Womanhood had Surely a million'of names may be secured spoken also on this subject in the in this country by diligent, systematic above vigorous petition.-J. M. S. effort." Dr. A. A. Bonar, at Mildmay Con- We say Amen to this petition, and ference, in his inimitable way 'asked, urge every woman to sign it. What do you suppose the disciples imagined to be the reason for Christ's We regret that the Union omits calling them to meet him on that anothel' monstrous vice in regard to mountain in Galilee? We may supwhich their VOlCe should be heard, in pose themsaying among themselves, thunder tones, and we believe would "Why did not the Master say he would meet us here? We remember be if they knew the facts. We refer that the night before he died he said, to the" Licensed Vice Act" in India, 'When I am risen I will go before which, although the British Parlia- you into Galilee.' What new and ment unanimously resolved last June wonderful revelation can he have should be repealed, is still in force in for us that he appoints to meet us India, and harlotry is legalized and there where the most of his disciples practiced among the English soldiers. have been gathered'? He has already The IndiaGovernment still upholds it given us his blood, the peace, joy, in the face of the British Parliament, love, glory of God. What more has he to give or reveal? But when and" official perfidy" is practiced by he came it was just like this and no Lord Crosse, the Secretary for India, more: 'Go ye into all the world and and Sir John Gorst, the Under-Sec- preach the gospel to every creature, retary. See this REVIEwfol' Novem- and 10 I am with you alway.''' ber last for decisive evidence of this fact. And recent papers from India And yet the more we study this confirm it. The Bombay Guardian the more we are impressed that this refers to it as notorious. is the richest revelation of privilege ever given to disciples. "All the .. The Sentinel for September pledges it· world" is collective; "every creaself to the ,accuracy of the statement that ture" is distributive; "go ye" is when Lord Cross, the Secretary for India, individual. No one is shut out. It is stated to a deputation that the whole of the more blessed to give than to receive. infamous regulations under the Cantonment When the serpents stung the rebelacts were ~ absolutely suspended and non- lious camp of Israel, w~ may supexistent,' and when Sir John Gorst, the pose every individual bitten, and the under-secretary, told Prof, Stuart in the healed ones-Moses, Aaron, the sev- House of Commons, that 'the regimental enty elders-going about absol'bed in system has already been wholly abolished,' the holy business of pointing others the government of India was actually still to the healing brazen serpent. continuing-as it still continues-to license women to sin as heretofore. Let all OUr This is the work of the dispensareaders demand of their representatives in tion. The chm'ch is to "rule in the parliament that no rest be given to Lord midst of her enemies" "until He Cross and Sir John Gorst until the truth is come." He is now gathering a peomade manifest. Let the women of Britain, ple for himself. Your only time for in behalf of their Indian sisters, besiege the converting labor is now, and it is the Throne, if necessary, that these cunning only time for tbem unto whom the devices of the unscrupulous may be de- gospel is preached.-A. T. P. feated. The repeal of the wicked act in India, decreed by the Imperial legislature, must be carried out; and officials who deliberately lie must cease to oceupy the high offices of state which they dishonor."

The Missionary Society of the M. E. C. (United States) last summer memorialized the Imperial Government to repeal these infamous laws whioh disgrace a Chl'istian govern- The Christian Unity Commission of the of power, and in both departments Episcopal Church w!ll, we are glad to know, of the highest order. There is such continue their work of conferring with the a thing as luster withont weight, Presbyterian, Congregational, and Lntheran even as there may be weight without brethren in the matter of Christian Union about luster. Here we have both: the the declaration of the House of Bishops. This most glorious moral radiance with is auspicious. It would be really assuring if the the weightiest moral dignity, worth, Episcopal Church would, at the outset, take two sublimity! And such a gospel is it important steps: 1, recognize the validity of the wherewith the world is to be won for ordination of their non-episcopal clerical breth- Christ. Let us take courage, for never ren; 2, open their closed pulpit doors to non- man spake like this man !-A. T. P. episcopal evangelical ministers. For onrselves we are not very expectant as to any approach to Chinese Benevolence. An article organic nnion, or even very close fellowship-as in the London Times or recent date long as one denomination unchu'f'che8 another. has a pertinent discussion of Chinese If the things in which we differ are vital and fundamental, then they forbid not only unity but benevolence worth publishing. It fellowship. If tbey are not vital and funda- carries its own moral: mental, they should not shut our pulpits or our sacramental tables to our brethren. This is "Renevolenc.. the Chinese have placed at short logic, but we cannot see where the fallacy the head of their list of the five constant lies in the argument.-A. T. P. virtues. The written character which de- notes it is composed of the symbols for De Quincey has drawn a beautiful .. man' and" two,' by which is supposed line of distinction between the" lit- 1>0 be shadowed forth the view that benevoerature of knowledge and the litera- lence is something which ought to be develture of power." "What," he asks, oped by the contact of any two human "do you learn from 'Paradise Lost' ? beings with each other. It is by no means Nothing at all. What do you learn true, as might be supposed from a superfrom a cookery book? Something ficial examination, that tbere is no benevonew, something you did not know lence in Chinese practical life ; the forms of before, in every paragraph. But benevolence which have commended themwould you therefore put the wretch- selves to Chinese are fonndling hospitals, ed cookery'book on a higher level of refuges for lepers, for the aged, etc. But estimation than the divine poem? these are relatively rare. Nast soup kitch- What you owe to Milton is not any ens, which are set np anywhere and everyknowledge of which a million sepa- where when some great fiood or famine rate items are still but a million of calls for them, are familiar, as well as the advancing :steps on the same earthly dona1;ion of winter clothing to those who level; what you owe is power-that are destitute. Then there are societies for is, exercise and expansion to your providing coffins for those who are too poor own latent capacity of sympathy to buy them; for gathering human bones with the infinite, where every pulse which have become exposed in course of and each separate influx is a step up- time and giving them suitable burial; for ward-a step ascending, as upon Ja- gathering up paper on which there is writcob's ladder, from earth to mysteri- ing or printing that it may be burned and ons altitudes over the earth. All the thereby saved from desecration; for giving steps of knowledge, from the first to plasters of a mysterious nature to all applithe last, carry you farther on the cants; for presenting" virtue books,' etc. same plane, but could never mise But organized charities are few in number you one foot above your ancient level and narrow in their range of action, and of earth; whereas the very first step except the institutions above mentioned, in power is a flight, is an ascending into another element, where earth is Chinese chaNty is very intermittent. A forgotten !" typical example of Chinese benevolence is In the teachings of Jesus we have the curious ebullition of charity which the literature both of knowledge and tak"'" place on the eightiJ. day of the twelfth moon. Everyone who has accumulated a large quantity of benevolent impulses which h!<ve had no opportunity for their gratifica- tion is accustomed on that day to make the most liberal donations to all comers, of the very chl'oapest and poorest quality of soup, during about twelve hour~. This is called • practicing virtue,' and is considered a fifth. No.6, income, $54; given to idolatry mode of laying up merit. If the year is a good one people do not apply for soup, the $12.20' ratio, more than one·fifth. No.7, in: poorest of them having as good or better at home; but, all the same, the donors adver- come, $66.66%; gil'en to idolatry, $12.72; ratio, tise their intentions to practice virtue; and when the day ends and no one has asked less than one-fifth. No.8, income, $133.33%' for a bowl of the soup it is put into the broken jars out of which the pigs are fed, given to idolatry, $25.11 ; ratio, less than one: and the benevolent man closes his door feeling that he has beeu virtuous for the fifth. No.9, income, $48; giveu to idolatry year. The narrow range of Chinese charity is shown by the circumstance that asylums $20.22; ratio, less than two-fifths. ' for the weak-minded and insane, for the deaf and dumb, for varieties of disease, do Rev. J. L. Atkinson of Kobe, Japan, gives an not exist, and would remind a Chinaman of nothing he eYer saw or heard of. Chinese acconnt of a Japanese family which worshiped benevolence, indeed, has no heart in it; • that state of mind, in which practical the god Kanni.n lJaimiyo.jin-san. In Japan, a. philanthropy becomes an instinct, demanding opportunity to exhibit its workings, in China and India, it is common to have a god whenever the need of it is clearly perceived, may be said to be almost wholly for almost every object and virtne, and this very wanting among the Chinese.' " self-denying famjly had chosen the one named. We cannot but think this Chinese custom a parable for Christian na- The master of the house, on being questioned, tions. In our churches our benevolent uprisings are too often sup- gave the following account of the practice of his pressed, and wait for the annual collection, when a dish of weak soup household: dealt out to perishing millions is supposed to atone for the year's .. From ancient times my family has believed neglect.-A. T. P. in and worshiped 'the great bright god of self- Heathen and Christian Giving. Idolaters, restraiut.' We have alsomadeabox, and called whether from fear of their false gods, or from it 'the self-restraint box,' for the reception of the hope of physical, pecuniary or social gains, first-fruits and other percentages, all of which give far more to support heathenism than Chris- are offered to onr god. As to percentages this tians give to maintain and propagate the true faith. Dr. Scudder, long a missionary in Iudia, is our mode of proceeding: If I would buy a says: "The offerings made by the heathen to dollar garment, I manage by self-restraint and support their idolatry are far greater than those economy to get it for eigMy cents, and the rewhich are made by Christians to honor their maining' twenty cents I drop into the ~ self-redivine Master." Rev. J. L. Douglass, writing from Rangoon, BUrmah, says: "The whole straint box' ; Of, if I would give a five-dollar length of the empire is consecrated to idolatry. feast to my friends, I exercise self-restraint and The people spend thousands of dollars for pago- economy and give it for four, dropping the redas, and only tens for their owu homes." Rev. maining dollar into the box; Of, if I determine Mr. Noyes of China reports, in addition to the to build a house that shall cost one hundred dolvast sums paid for the support of Confucianism, lars, I exercise self-restraint and economy and Buddhism, and Taouism, more than $200,000,000 build it for eighty, putting the remaining twenty spent annually by the Chinese for the worship of dollars into the box as an offering to Kannin ancestors. He furnishes important data in the IJaimiyo.jin-san. And it is always my purpose Ohinese Recorder, the results of careful inves- thus. to make an ofier to my ~od twenty per tigation. Of nine persons he gives the annnal cent. of everything, hy the exercise of the virtues income of each, the yearly amount given to of self-restraint and economy. In proportion to idolatry, and the rabio-thus : my annual outlays the sum in this box is large or small. This year my outlays have been No.1, income, $120; I!'iven to idolatry, $29.30; ratio, almost one-quarter. No.2, illcome, $60; large; hence, by the practice of the virtues given to idolatry, $14.?4; ratio. almost one- named, the amount in the' self-restraint box' is quarter. No.3, income, $84,; given to idolntry, great. Yet, notwithstanding this, we are liviug $21.48; ratio, more than one-quarter. No.4, in comfort, peace and happiness." income, $60; given to idolatry, $21.69 ; ralio, more than one third. No.5, income, $33.33% ; Some native Christians in Japan, China, and given to idolatry, $7.31 ; ratio, more than one- India equal or exceed the ratios already quoted in giving to support the gospel, but most of them fall very much helow. A striking feature of the proceedings of the Missionary Confer- ences at Calcutta aud Osaka was the confession of certain missionaries of their failure to do their full dnty in this respect, and their resolve to act differently in the future. Already very marked results appear in the increased liberality 'of the native churches.

But the converts in the Foreign Mission fields have given more to the cause of Christ, in pro- portion to their means, than Christiau people at home. While many of the latter have abounded in the grace of giving, yet the withholding more than is meet is the rule, and the liberal givers are the exceptious. One cause of this is that many of the clergy do not educate their people in this duty. Bishop Stevens says: "'When I first went to Philadelphia as rector of a church there, I was called upon to present a great object to my congregation. I did so, knowing that they were wealthy, and expectin~ from them a Iibeml response. Afterward I called on several individuals, one a rich gentle- man, who, after some hesitation, promised me fifty dollars. Noticing my surprise. he said: • I see you are disappointed.' 'I am : I ex- pected a thousand dollars.' 'Well,' replied he, 'I have not been educated to j!ive.' I said, • You shall never have cause to say that again, By the blessinglof God I was enabled so to bring will press in, from mere curiosity and asthis great subject before my people, that when tonishment to hear a woman addressing a I was called to the Episcopate, there were few meeting. Christian women in, Japan have churches which would via with it iu the liberal- done incalculable service in promoting unity ity of its gifts for the support of the church of and peace in the chnrch. Christ." The women of Japan are not yet aspiring Women in Japan.-REV. JAMES H. for truth and purity so mnch as they are ambitious to stand side by side with women BALLAGH, at the annual meeting of of Occidental countries. But this ambition presents a tremendous leverage for their the Reformed Church Women's nplifting to a higher plane.

Board, said, referring to Psalm lxviii : The woman already referred to is Mrs. Louisa A. Pierson, a member of the Re- 11,12. formed Episcopal Church (Bishop Cheney's, Chicago), and a representative of the Wherever Woman begins her work the ·Women's Union lliission at Yokohama. enemies quail, and even kings flee apace. She conducts an English and Japanese All the elevation of woman in our day is young ladies' school, giving instruction in found mainly in what she is doing for the both languages, from the beginning to com- Lord. She has a mission, and in Him it cen- pletion in English, ending with psychology ters. Mary inaugurated it in her anointing and Bntler's analogy, algebra and geometry. of her Lord, pouring her ointment not on She lectures on the Old and New Testament his feet but his head. history and gi ves analyses of Romans and Panline epistles; carries on honse visita- In Japan there are 231 women at work tion and women's and other meetings daily; for Christ; 128 are wives, 103 are single. in vacation goes on evangelistic tours with There are 128 male married missionaries and a company of her trained workers in her' 20 single; some 21 voluntary workers, also Bible School for Women; holds meetings in women, making in all 400 Christian laborers, churches and theaters for both sexes; is of whom about three-fifths are women, and withal most womanly, a fluent speaker in these 240 Christian women represent the in- Japanese, and most powerful in prayer; a crease in that land in a single generation. poetess by nature and a most richly endowed When I went there there was only olle Chris- spirit by grace. She has received the Holy tian woman at work there. She went with Ghost and seeks to obtain larger gifts, Dr. Brown, hut removed to China, where she believes in healing by prayer and the speedy died. coming of the Lord.-A. T. P.

These women are distrihuted as follows: It is often said that we must Chris- The Northern Presbyterians have 34, of tianize the pagans or be pagani~ed whom 13 are married, 21 single; the Reformed Presbyterians 14, of whom 10 are ourselves. The Archbishop of Cantermarried and 4 single; the Woman's Union Mission has 5, all single; the Southern bury, at a meeiing in behalf of the Presbyterian German Reformed has 9, the Umted Presbyterian 3, alld the A.B.C.F.lI. Society for the Propagation of the has 45, of whom 24 are married and 21 single; the Methodists have 63, of whom 37 Gospel, took occasion to speak of the are married, 26 single; the Episcopalians 28. of whom 19 are married, 9 single; and heathenizing process to ,vhich Engthe Baptists 22, of whom 12 are married and 10 single. land was in danger of being sub- The school-work, mainly controlled by jected: women, has 29 boarding·schools, with 2,~'07 .. Go to the Temple, where the familiar pupils, and 2,895 pupils more in day schools, making in all 5,502 nnder lady teachers. sight of our barristers with their peculiar There are 247 Sunday-schools, with 3.000 costnme used formerly to be the only thing pupils. The .higher schools, like the Ferris we saw, and we find Some sixty Hindus and Woman's Union lliission and Methodist members of the Temple or Lincoln's-Inn, still seminaries, all work toward a high grade of remaining Hindus and heathen, in the cen … scholarship. ter of English civilization. Go, again, to another quarter of the city-to the East End In the Ferris Seminary no language but of London-to what is called the Oriental English is allowed. Of course the religious Home, where every specimen of the heathen character of all these schools is high. Then of the East is gathered together in consethere are four or five advanced sehools for quence of our merchandise with the Eitst, women, training them as Bible readers, etc. living here for nlOnths, mixing with our There is one woman alone, who has for 10 people; or follow Mr. Dickens into the Chinayears been laboring there continuously that man's shop and see there men smoking stands for efficiency higher than any other opium as if they were in the center of China; laborer, whether man or woman. or go elsewhere l1,nd meet a whole troupe of AIlJapan is open to women's work. It is aitllcult to hold a women's meeting-the men Japanese, and you will see that a man no and his barrow and donkey. And yet more requires to go to the extremities of the this man, who coflld spend his fortune earth to be convinced of the claims which and the fortune of his imperial faculthe heathen have upon us, and that in our ties for home work of every kind, had ,own metropolis we are brought so near a heart that beat for foreign ~issions heathenism of the worst class that unless with the quick pulse of aHenry we take some steps, instead of converting Martyn or a Robert Moffat, a standthe heathen the heathen will be converting ing proof of the fact that all true us. For this is not merely an imaginary mission work the world over is part idea. I am almost afraid to say it, but I of one grand whole.-A. T. P. cannot help thinking that this great prox- imity of the East to ourselves has somehow Rescued Slaves' Fund. or other infected the philosophy on which the yonng men feed in our great semina- THE KElTH-FALCONER MISSION, SOUTH rie. of learning, and that men of learning, from rubbing shoulders with men who alto- ARABIA. gether disbelieve in Christianity, have more toleration for that denial than they had in THE English gunboat Osprey recently the olden times; and that systems which have existed for centuries in the extreme captured three cargoes of slaves off the la.uds of heathenism are finding some sort of echo even among the literature and phi- island of Perim, which guards the Aden losophy of this Christian country." entrance to the Red Sea. The engagement The statue of the late Lord Shaftesbury in Westminster Abbey, un- was severe; the captains of two of the veiled by Lady Burdett – Coutts, is in face and posture a striking like- slave-dhows were killed. Fonr ofthe slaves ness of the late earl, in peer's robes and of full length, and, after the were killed and four wounded. When date of his birth and death, bears the inscription, "Endeared to his coun- brought to the Admiralty Court at Aden trymen by a long life spent in the cause of the helpless and suffering. they proved to be about 217 in number, 'LOVE-SERVE.' " These last two words fonned the motto on his crest, chiefly Abyssinian boys and girls from 10 and never perhaps did mortal man more beautifully exemplify the senti- to 20 years of age; capturE'd by the fierce ment of his coat of arms. In our recent stay of four months in England Mohammedan Gallas, and rnn across to we saw innumerable proofs of the in- weaving of Shaftesbury's life into Mocha to be sold for the vilest sexual purthe whole structure of British society. Identified in person with up- poses to the ·lIIohammedans. The British ward of sixty forms of benevolence and beneficence-institutions, organ- Resident at AdE'n offered the Keith-Falizations, societies, almshouses, or- phanages, mission halls, ragged coner Mission the care of the freed captives. schools, lodging houses, industrial institutes, €lvery conceivable form It acc'lpted 62 of them, all they dared to un. and method of reaching the poor-the wage-workers, the unfortunate and dertake to care for. The Foreign lIl:ission outcast classes, borrow his name as if it were a talisma.nic charm. Eyery Committee in Scotland appeal for a special costermonger wheels his barrow with the greater ease and hopeful- Rescued Slaves' Fund of at least £1,500, not ness a.s he thinks of the cOiter-ell-rl only for the support and Bible education of these Abyssmian youths, but for the other captives who, at such a center of the opera.

tions for suppressing the slave-trade at Aden, will likely be pressed on the Keith- Falconer Mission.

Says the Committee: "Thi5 blessed Christ- like work is not new. It was begun by Dr.

John Wilson more than half a century ago. Of the two fugitive Abyssinians whom he fed at his own table and educated in the college 'which now bean.; his name. one, Maricha Warka, is the PrIme Minister of King Johannes, who in 1884 sent him as envoy to Queen Victoria. The son of the other is now receiving a Christian education in England at the hands of the British Government. Since we induced the Egyptian Khedive to make over his frontier Soudan dis- tricts to Kinl'( Johannes, and since the Italians have come into conflict with him at Massowah, it is more than ever important, for the future of pure Christianity in Eastern Africa, that Abys- siuia should enjoy the services of mauy of her own sons, who will do for her what the brothers Maricha aud Gabl'U Warka did.• I trust,' wrote Dr. Wilson, • they are not the only Christians connected with the Eastern churches exterior to India who will be pnt under our care.' Lord Napier of Magdala sent bim four more, rescued from slavery, and now God Himself, in His lov- ing providence, has given us tlle Privilege. of. trainingothers."-J. M. S. -. .

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1888

PAUL'S MISSIONARY PRINCIPLES

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 4.-Old Series.-APRIL.-voL. I. No. 4.-New Seriu.

I.-THE LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

PAUL'S MISSIONARY PRINCIPLES.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] LOOKING back through the long aisles of the ages and tracing the history of missions, we behold a grand procession, or succession, of devoted men and women, whose names constitute an alphabet of glory. yet back of t4em all, farther removed into the distant past, stands "Paul the Little," yet the colossal, commanding figure that even distance cannot diminish-the pioneer, in a twofold sense, of missions to the heathen. Noble as are the names of the missionary host, and inspiring as is the story of their heroism, there is no nobler name, no more heroic career than those represented by the Apostle of the Gentiles.

It may be well to try and analyze the principles that underlay that grand missionary life which, leading all the rest in point of time, has led all the rest in point of excellence and eminence; for the history of man has furnished no higher pattern save only as found in Him who made himself of no reputation and took upon him the form of a servant and undertook the original mission to universal man.

1. In Paul's life as a missionary we observe first a peculiar law oj evangelization: the occupation of otherwise unoccupied fields. " I have strived to preach the gospel not where Ohrist was named, lest I .should build upon another man's foundation; but as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of they shall see," etc. His special aim was "to preach the gospel in the regions beyond" (Rom. xv. 20, 21; 2 Oor. x. 13-16).

The right and left arms of Ohristian activity are these two-education and evangelization. Weare first to proclaim Ohrist where he has not.been named, and then to train converts into active, stalwart disciples and workers. There is undoubtedly a work of building, but foundations must first be laid. And this necessity cannot be too much emphasized. The mission work is sometimes treated as though it were all one; and so indeed it is in principle. But practically there is a great difference between those who have heard of Ohrist and those who have not; between the indifference of apathy or habitual resistance, and the indifference of downright ignorance and habitual surrender to the tyranny of superstition.

You ask, Why should a man go to Africa? Are there not souls needing the gospel in Nebraska and Iowa, and even in our own cities? I answer, There are unsaved souls perhaps in your house, but their destitution is not to be compared with that of millions in the interior of China and Africa. These people are without saving faith in Ohrist ; those are without saving knowledge of Christ. With one class it is light unused, with the other it is darkness unbroken. Paul did not deny that there were hundreds in Jerusalem who had seen Christ's mighty works and heard his divine words, who yet needed salvation, but he yearned especially to reach those who had not even heard ~( him. Theirs was a double destitution-first, not having Christ; second not having the knowledge of Christ.

Take our most destitute mission districts. Can you find a town or settlement in the remotest frontier where there is not at least some pious man or woman who is competent to guide an inquirer? One of our missionary superintendents went to a small group of hamlets on the Rocky Mountains, where there was neither a church nor a Sunday-school, but there he found a poor but pious widow whose humble home was the gathering place for prayer-meetings, and there was not a soul in that village that would not know where to go for counsel. But when Stanley crossed the Dark Continent, from Zanzibar to the Congo's mouth, over all those 7,000 miles he found no native that had heard of Christ! And in China a poor man who had been convicted of sin journeyed sixteen hundred miles to find an American consul, who, as he thought, could tell him about the God of the Christians. Were the question before Paul afresh for decision, where he would go to preach the gospel? He would go where no one else 1vould-where there was the greatest destitution and degradation. If other men feel attracted to the work of building on other men's foundations, let them do that work; but Paul yearned to press into regions beyond, where Christ had never been named, and so within the life of a generation he carried the cross over the known world west of the Golden Horn.

That principle of evangelization must be the law of our Christian life if we are ever to overtake the regions beyond. We must practically feel that the call is loudest where the need is greatest and the darkness deepest. Then, while we shall pass by no really needy field nearer home, we shall press with untiring zeal and contagious earnestness into the farthest corners of the earth.

II. Paul's life was regulated also by the principle of obligation. " I am debtor both to the Greeks and to the Barbarians, both to the wise and to the unwise." He was a debtor, owing and owning a debtsomething was due, from a man who had such ample revelations of truth, to the rest of mankind.

We often speak of the family of man. God's universal Fatherhood involves and implies man's universal brotherhood, and this brotherhood implies a mutual bond of obligation. Weare each our brother's keeper. Huber, the blind naturalist, observed that a wasp or an ant would not stay alone to enjoy some precious morsel, but go to the nest and return as leader of a host that might partake of the same delicacy. If I have found the bread of life, lowe a duty to my hungry and perishing brother to supply his needs, especially since the more I divide my loaf the more it multiplies. He that is content idly to enjoy gospel blessings, without caring for the starving, dying millions, is guilty of inhumanity. There is such a thing as encouraging a monopoly in salvation. And monopoly is monstrous in proportion to the value of the article monopolized.

How can any man contemplate the moral and spiritual ruin of the race and be unmoved! nave we not all one Father? And we, are we not all brethren? What would be thought of a family that should allow a member of the household that was living thousands of miles away in destitution and degradation to go unthought of, uncared for, unaided, because remote from home? Is not that very remoteness a reason why the heart goes out in especial tenderness in that direction? Let a Ohristmas season come, aud the annual love tokens be distributed, and the first child provided for will be the absent one, nay, even the alienated one. Such is the love of God and the love born of God: it seeks the farthest, neediest, poorest, first of all, because the more liable to be overlooked.

Indifference to foreign missions is the natural outcome of infidelity and materialism. Deny the unity of the race in Adam, the oneness of the human family; make man the offspring of the monkey or the clod of earth, and a true manhood the result of development, and the logical effect is apathy toward a pagan world. The Hottentot is a brute. The French governor of the Isle of Bourbon is right: "You may as well attempt to convert oxen or asses as to make Ohristian men out of the Malagasy." According to the creed of Huxley, Darwin & 00., these superstitious fetish worshipers are brutes, at best only on the long road toward manhood. Why not let them alone and take care of the higher products of evolution! Let these millions of cannibals die eating each other; it matters not if they are never evolved!

But the instant you heartily believe that God has made of one blood all nations of men; that the family of man is one; that there is no human being however embruted or brutal that is a brute; that behind the darkest skin and most bestial physique an immortal soul burns like a gem buried in the dust; that the Maori, Papuan,Terra del Fuegan is my brother and yours, and capable of a future equally glorious with that of any other soul-the moment you accept this truth, such indi:ffer~ ence cannot survive.

III. The Lato of Accommodation. "I am madeall things to all men, that by all means I might save some." This means nothing less than that Paul identified himself with every class of men whom he met and sought to save. Even now Ohristian character is sometimes rigid and frigid in its inflexibility. We know very little about bending and stoop~ ing. We have our Inborn, inbred peculiarities; we call them charac~ teristics because they seem inseparable from character. Our high intel~ lectuality lifts us above ignorance, our refined taste above coarseness, our wealthy associations above the environments of poverty. Weare prone to consult our affinities. And so society separate/! into little groups of those who are like-minded. Self-love degenerates into selfish~ ness; we become comparatively isolated, and do not touch the great mass of humanity sympathetically, helpfully, savingly. .

This great apostle had everything to tempt hi~ to a similar isolation and separation. He was a man of royal mind, enriched with imperial culture. The· schools of Tarsus had done all for him that Greek wisdom and Roman civilization could accomplish, and the schools of the prophets with Gamaliel as teacher had added to all the polish of secular learning the strength and solidity of sacred knowledge. He was fitted for a Oorinthian column in the structure of society, for he had the solid, massive, substantial education of Judean scholarship surmounted by the elegance and grace of Athenian philosophy. Besides all this he had refined sensibilities. He was delicately organized. All his emotional and affectional nature was built on the most exquisite pattern. He had the strength of manly courage and fortitude, with the tenderness of womanly sympathy and sensibility. He was aggressivelyactive, yet his energy and activity were qualified by the passive virtues.

Such a man was one most likely to retire into the comparative exclusion and seclusion of a few cultured friends. He might have been at the head of an academy, or a court, or an army, but he would have been naturally the center of a small circle of intimate associates. But Paul had beneath his life a principle of accommodation. He sawall men in 11 lost condition, and so terrible was spiritual alienation from God that in those measureless depths all comparative differences were lost, as in the star-sown depths of illimitable space. And he forgot his intellectual gifts and graces,his fine sensibilities and selfish affinities, in one burning desire to save men. To the Jew he was a Jew, that he might gain the Jews; to those who were under the law or without law, as himself in the sam£, condition, that he might save them. He sacrificed no prin~ eiple, he denied no truth, he compromised no eternal verities, but he got down to every other man's level and from his point of view looked at life and duty, law and penalty, sin and salvation. Beside a poor man he felt poor; beside the rich man he imagined himself encompassed by the snares of greed; with the ignorant he forgot his learning, and with the gross his refinement. The idolater and sorcerer found in him a man who could sympathize with a mistaken religiousness and a temptation to impose on popular credulity. Chained to a soldier as a common convict, he became interested in the soldier's life as an armed defender of the state, and became for the time himself a soldil'r, and as day by day he was chained to a new member of the Prretorian guard he told anew the story of the cross till so he had preached the gospel to the whole guard in turn. Whether in the palace of the Cresars or the Philippian jail; whether in the house of Lydia or the synagogue at Thessalonica; whether on Mars Hill or the Temple stairs; among the barbarians of Malta or the disciples at Antioch, he never anywhere held himself aloof from human souls. There is no lofty air of superiority in the presence of the lowest and no servile air of cowardice and flattery in the presence of the highest. 'rhis accommodation might almost be called assimilation, for it brought him into such vital, honest, sympathetic contact with man as man.

I have a friend who holds weekly in his church parlors a theological clinic. He brings in convicts, the vicious, the abandoned, the profane, the infidel, and asks them questions concerning their life and opinions and notions of men and things, that, to a band of Christian workers, he may by a kind of dissection of spiritual experience unfold the mysteries of that strange thing the human heart. Paul's life was one long spidtual clinic. He studied men that he might know them, and sought to know them that he might reach them.

IV. Again, Paul was moved by the principle of self-abnegation. "Not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many that they may be saved." Mark, not even his own profit. There are many who get where they forego pleasure for others' profit, but Paul surrendered even his own profit. He simply lost sight of himself in his passion for souls.

Only in the light of this marvelous enthusiasm for God can we interpret Paul's self-limitation. "I determined not to know anything among you save Jesus Christ and him crucified." Wisdom of words he could forego lest the cross of Christ be made of none effect. Literary ambition beckoned him on to receive its shining crown, but he forgot all else in that absorbing passion. He could say with Count von Zinzendorf, "Ich hab' eine Passion, und die est Er, nur Er."

In this flame of devotion to his Lord all else was consumed. The lust of gain, of applause, of pleasure, of office, of power, of achieve~ ment, all burned as to ashes in those inward fires that left only the image of his Redeemer to survive and glow the more brightly. Of this self-abnegation there is no expression more sublime than that in the epistle to the Colossians (i. 24), "Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the church."

To be crucified with Christ was a reality to such a man. It meant a cross and a death to self in order to save others. Christ's death saved no human soul. It only made salvation possible. The word of God is but the declaration of the terms of salvation. The Holy Spirit must take of the truth and blood and apply them to the soul. But how does the application come? By lttlman agency. A believer, one to whom salvation has come by faith and faith by hearing, becomes the missing link that joins Christ on the cross, in the word and in the Spirit, to the penitent soul. The believer is a witness and a herald; he tells the story of redeeming love, and he adds his own experience to attest tho word. The Holy Spirit uses that believing testimony to convince the reason, persuade the heart, and move the will. It may be reverently said that the blood of Jesus plus the witness of the word, plus the work of the Holy Spirit, plus the believer, save sinners, for, each in its own place, all together are used by God to accomplish the salvation of the lost. God might have saved men immediately. He chose to do it mediately. Hence Paul needed to fill up what was behind of the sufferings of Christ in his own flesh for his body's sake. He had no need to atone. for men, for the work of atonement was "finished;" he had no need to furnish the Holy Scriptures of truth, for they were all embraced in the Bible; he had no need to act as a divine physician to apply the balm of Gilead. The blood, the word, the Spirit were provided; all he had to do-but that was still lackingwas to get human souls where the blood could sprinkle them, where the word could reach and teach them, where the Spirit could touch and transform them. And to do this he was content to suffer with Christ and bear in his body the marks, stigmata, of the Lord Jesus, as one literally crucified with him.

Paul's success in evangelism is no mystery; it is all an open secret. Give us one man, moved by such principles of evangelization, obligation, accommodation, abnegation, and again the history of humanity shall show a man who in one generation will compass the known world with the network of his personal labor and make a continent echo with the trumpet voice of his testimony!

DAVID BRAINERD

DAVID BRAINERD.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. S.] HAVING briefly outlined his Life in a previous paper, we proceed II. To SET FORTH IN BRIEF OUTLINE BRAINERD'S CHARACTER. An analysis of his character is not difficult to make, for the leading traits or qualities of the man stand out in bold relief and challenge our observation and admiration. 1. The first thing that impresses the reader of Brainerd's life is the genuineness, depth and thoroughness of his personal piety. We see at once that there is nothing superficial, transient, doubtful, half-hearted about it. Weare brought into contact with a Christian character, and a Christian experience, and a Christian life, most rare and extraordinary in many of their elements and features. There is something startling and awe-inspiring in the depth and intensity of his religious "fra!pes" and" exercises," as recorded so frankly and faithfully in his diary, running through several years, with no expectation that any eye save his own and God's would ever read them. " He belongs to a class of men," as one has well said, "who seem to be chosen of Heaven to illustrate the sublime possibilities of Christian attainmentmen of seraphic fervor of devotion, and whose one overmastering passion is to win souls for Christ and to become wholly like him themselves. " The Law made thorough work with him. His sense of the evil, guilt, and awfulness of sin, of his own deep moral corruption and desert of God's wrath, his personal unworthiness, and entire dependence on divine grace, and his constant need of the Holy Spirit to cleanse, enlighten and sanctify, was most profound and ever present with him. He could not find language strong enough to express his hatred of sin and desire to be entirely and forever cleansed and delivered from it. He longed and strove after holiness, after complete victory over sin and the world and the devil, after entire conformity to the will and likeness of Christ, with a strength and intensity of soul that seem almost; superhuman, 2. His consecration to the Master's service was, seemingly, entire and sublime. Not since the apostolic age has the church produced a grander illustration of the power of the gospel to subdue human selfishness and the love of ease and pleasure and self-indulgence, and to make Jesus Christ supreme, "an and in all," in the affections and life of the soul. Like Paul, he made a total surrender of every faculty and power of body, soul and spirit, to the divine Son of God, and at the same time an unreserved, absolute consecration of his life and being to his service. He could not love and serve God enough. lIe was jealous of his own heart and life lest he should not render every day and hour a tull measure of love and labor. He kept nothing back. From the time he gave himself to Christ he devoted his life and strength and attainments and acquirements and opportunities to the work of saving souls, without recreation, without cessation, sparing himself in no par- ticular ; serving God to the full extent of his ability, and even beyond.

The amount of work he did was almost incredible. He broke down his constitution in four short years, by exposure, privation, and labors of every kind; literally wore his life away in the cause of his blessed Master. It is affecting in the highest degree to read the entries in his journal from day to day, of what he did, what he attempted, what he longed to accomplish; and in the midst of his incessant labors to hear him bemoan his shortcomings, his barrenness of spirit, his unfruitful- ness, and pray God to forgive him his unfaithfulness and grant him a new baptism of love and zeal. Here is a specimen : "Here I am, Lord, send me; send me to the ends of the earth; send me to the rough, the savage pagans of the wildernesfi; send me from all that is called comfort in the earth; send me even to death itself if it be but iq thy service and to promote thy kingdom."

And it was no ascetic or misanthrope that wrote thus, for he adds: " At the same time I had as quick and lively a sense of the value of earthly blessings as I ever had, but only saw them infinitely overmatched by the worth of Christ's kingdom. Farewell friends and earthly comforts, the dear- est of them all; the very dearest, if the Lord calls for it: adieu, adieu; I will spend my life, to my latest moments, in caves and dens of the earth, if the kingdom of God may thereby be advanced." .

He was affianced, as is well known, to a youthful saint of rare gifts, the youngest daughter of Jonathan Edwards; and such a pure, intelli- gent and sensitive nature as his would have enjoyed, in an eminent degree, the felicity of domestic life. But he sacrificed even this, and plunged alone into the wilderness and passed his years with savages, that he might win them to Christ. The little patrimony left him he also devoted to the education of a poor young man for the ministry soon after entering upon his missionary work.

3. Hi8 love for 80uls amounted to a pas8ion, 1IJkich nothing cmtld cool or conquer. No miser ever clung to his treasure as he grasped this idea and made it an ever-present and supreme object with him. No matter where he went, or what were his surroundings, the ruling bent of his soul was manifest. In health and in sickness, in his wigwam among the Indians, on his numerous and solitary journeys from settlement to settlement in the wilderness, and in his occasional visits to New Eng- land, his supreme desire was to convert souls; and no occasion, no opportunity, did he fail to improve, however weary or racked with pain, or weak or broken down from disease. This intense, ever-burning passion often finds expression, as when he Wl'ites in his diary: "0, how I longed that God should be glorified on earth! Bodily pains I

lSS8

cared not for, though I was then in extremity. I never felt easier; I felt willing to glorify God in that state of bodily distress, so long as he pleased I should continue in it. The grave appeared really sweet, and I longed to lodge my weary bones in it: but 0 that God might be glorified! this was the burden of all my cry. 0 to love and praise God more, to please him forever ~ This my soul panted after, and even now pants for while I write, 0 that God might be glorified in the whole earth! Lord, let thy kingdom come! • • • o the blessedness of living to God! • • • Spent two hours in secret duties, and was enabled to agonize for immortal souls, though it was early in the morning and the sun scarcely shone, yet my body was quite wet with sweat. • • • With what reluctance did I feel myself obliged to consume time in sleep! I longed to be a flame of fire, continually glowing in the divine service, and building up Christ's kingdom to my latest, my dying moment."

Is it any marvel that many souls – even the souls of such ignorant and degraded savages-were given to him? And he never regretted his q.evotion and self-sacrificing zeal in: this work. Read his thrilling words as he hung over eternity while in Boston: "I declare now I am dying, I would not have spent my life otherwise for the whole world."

4. His humility and spirit of self-denial and cheerful submission to deprivations and hardships for the gospel's sake are touchingly illustrated in his life. According to President Edwards' testimony, he was a young man of "distinguished talents;" "hali extraordinary knowledge of men and things;" had "rare conversational powers;" "excelled in his knowledge of theology, and was truly, for one so young, an extraordinary divine, and especially in all matters relating to experimental religion." "I never knew his equal of his age and standing, for clear and accurate notions of the nature and essence of true religion." His "manner in prayer was almost inimitable, such as I have very rarely known equaled." He" had a very extensive acquaintance, and engaged the attention of religious people in a remarkable degree." He had also many invitations to settle in his own New England, and an urgent and oft-tepeated call to "East Hampton-the fairest, pleasant~ est town on Long Island, and one of its largest and wealthiest parishes." So that he did not give himself to the missionary work, as is often though unjustly said of other missionaries in these days, because he could not succeed at home. His talents, gifts, and Christian attainments made him the peer of New England's most gifted preachers, with few exceptions.

But he put from him all these tempting offers, and all considerations of a merely personal and temporal nature, and gave his whole self for life to the work of teaching the poor American Indians the way of salvation. And he had no thought that he was doing anythingUJonderful, or that he was degrading himself, or throwing away his talents and Hfe by so doing. On the contrary, he evidently felt that God had greatly honored him in calling him to such a service; and he consecrated his heart and soul and mind and strength and life to it with as much hearti-

DAVID BRAINER1;l. [Al'RIL

ness and enthusiasm and ambition as though he were ministering to a highly cultured people in some conspicuous and wealthy parish.

So real and great was his humility that he often expressed his sur: prise that he was called to such a noble service; that the Indians should have any respect for him, or show him any attention, or that any good should come from his labors. His privations and hardsltt"ps likewise were such a few missionaries have ever experienced. An extract or two .

will serve to introduce the reader to his mode of life: " My diet consists mostly of hasty-pudding, boiled corn, and bread baked in the ashes, and sometimes a little meat and butter. My lodging is a little heap of straw, laid upon some boards a little way from the ground, fsr it is a log room without any floor, that I lodge in. . . . I have now rode more than 3,000 miles [on horseback] since the beginning of March [8 months].

. • . Frequently got lost in the woods. . . . At night lodged in the open woods. . . . Crept into a little crib made for corn and slept there on the poles." .

And yet not one word of complaint do we hearfrom him. Even in his times of extreme melancholy and dejection, and they were frequent; when sick and racked with pain; when lonely and disconsolate, not one breath of murmur rises to heaven. His forest home was often a "Bochim," or as the "valley of Baca," as it respected the outward man and his surroundings. And yet, even then and there, like Jesus after the temptation of the wilderness, angels comforted him and his soul often exulted while he magnified the God of his salvation, "who giveth songs in the night."

5. He exemplified the law of Ohristian meekness and forgiveness in a pre-eminent degree. The unusual attention which his extraordinary career and saintly character attracted, at home and abroad; the sympathy and interest manifested in him by many of the most eminent ministers of his day, among whom were Jonathan Edwards, Bellamy, the Tennants, Pemberton, Aaron Burr, and Jonathan Dickinson, and the high esteem in which he was held py the Ohristian world, especially toward the close of his life, did not tend in the least to elate him. On the contrary-as in all cases of real and eminent worth and superiority -it only tended to make him more humble; it induced Ohristian meekness, and filled him with a profound sense of his unworthiness. The expressions of this feeling in his journal are frequent, emphatic, and evidently sincere.

In all the annals of human life and experience, excepting those of the God-Man, we have no more striking example of Ohristian forgiveness than the life of BRAINERD furnishes. Take a single particular.

He was wronged-wronged as few men in similar circumstances ever were wronged. He was wronged by a public institution; wronged before the world; nay, it is not uncharitable to say that he was perse- cuted, insulted, outraged, and all redrQss refused, and that against the united, solemn, and earnest protest of such men as President Ed-

18!8.] DAVID

wards, Burr, Dickinson, Pemberton, and many others of the most distinguished men of the times. He was wronged in a way to mortify, humiliate and injure a young man of his ambition and talent and gen~ . uine manliness 'and high Christian character and standing, to the ntmost possible extent. The wrong was persisted in, with iron determination and rtlentless severity, even after he had made the most manly and ChriJiian acknowledgment and confession that it was possible for the college authorities to exact, or a gentleman, respecting his own manhood, truth and righteonsness, could consistently make.

And that he felt the wrong exquisitely, and smarted under it, and carried the memory and the scar of it to his grave, his diary affords abundant and affecting proof. This ill treatment at his tender years had much to do with his dejection. It preyed upon his sensitive nature. He felt as if a brand was placed upon his forehead. Most of all he mourned over it, because he thought religion suffered in consequence of it. Noone can read the entries made in his journal during his visit to New Haven a year after his expulsion-at the time when he would have graduated but for that unjust procedure-afraid to show himself in the town for "fear of imprisonment," hiding away in the house of a friend in the outskirts of the town as if "guilty of some open and notorious crime," and there spending Commencement day in prayer and sweet converse with Christian friends-and not feel his heart rise in rebellion against that stern and unrighteous decree which on that occasion crushed his last hope of redress! Earnest application was made on his behalf to the authorities of the college by a "council of ministers at Hartford," and by Edwards, Burr, and many other distinguished men in the various colonies, that he might be allowed to take his degree with his class. But all in vain. Yet here is the entry he made in his diary in this bitter hour of disappointment: "Sept. 14. This day I ought to have taken my degree [this being Commencement day], but God sees fit to deny it to me. And though I was greatly afraid of being overwhelmed with perplexity and confusion, when I should see my classmates take theirs; yet at the very time God enabled me with calmness and resignation to say, 'The will of the Lord be done.' Indeed, through divine goodness I have scarcely felt my mind so calm, sedate, and comfortable for some time. I have long feared this season, and expected my humility, meekness, patience, and resignation, would be much tried; * but found much more pleasure and divine comfort than I expected. Felt spiritu- ally serious, tender and affectionatfl in private prayer with a dear Christian friend to-day."

But notwithstanding the wrong done him was so great and was so obstinately persisted in to the last; and notwithstanding he suffered in his feelings as only a man of such exquisite natural and moral sensibilities could suffer, not once was he known to speak harshly or unkindly of those who had committed the injury. Not a line is found in his diary * Had he been allowed to gradnate he would have been at the head of his class. a.nd that class the largest that had ever graduated at that college.

BRAINERD

alluding to the matter· that breathes other than a spirit of Ohristlike charity and forgiveness, while he was fervent and frequent in his prayers in behalf ofthose who had" so ill used bim." The same spirit that cried out from the cross, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do," animated the heart of this youthful disciple while living, aud to-day encircles his brow with a halo of Ohristlike glory.

6. But the crowning excellence of Brainerd 10as the l!8-ge measure of the spirit ofprayer which characterized his life. Prayer was his chief reliance and the secret of his remarkable success. Much of his time was spent in prayer. Days and nights were thus passed, and he grieved when anything interfered to keep him from his knees in solitary and prolonged intercession and communion with God. Closely in this respect did he follow in the footsteps of Jesus. Prayer was his solace, his inspiration, his strength. No part of his diary or journal is of more thrilling interest to any and every Ohristian worker, either in the home or'the foreign field, tban the numerous entries in relation to his seasons of secret prayer. Few saints this side of beaven ever got so near to the throne of God in prayer, ever so "wrestled with the angel of the covenant," ever experienced such communion with the Father of spirits until his soul exulted and overflowed with the fullness of "ineffable comforts." Read a specimen or two: "Had the most ardent longings after God which I ever felt in my life. At noon, in my secret retirement, I could do nothing but tell my dear Lord, in a sweet calm, that he knew I desired nothing but himself, nothing but holi- ness; that he had given me these desires, and he only could give me the things desired. I never seemed to be so unhinged from myself and to be so wholly devoted to God. My heart was swallowed up in God most of the day. Felt much comfort and devotedness to God this day. At night it was refreshing to get alone with God and pour out my soul. Oh, who can conceive of the sweetness of communion with the blessed God but those who have experience of it ! Glory to God forever, that I may taste heaven below! . • • Retired early for secret devotion, and in prayer God was pleased to pour such ineffable comforts into my soul that I could do nothing for some time but say over and over, 0 my sweet Saviour! 0 my sweet ~aviour!

whom have I in heaven but thee, and there is none upon earth that I desire beside thee. If I had a thousand lives my soul would gladly have laid them all down at once to have been with Christ. • • • My soul was this day at turns sweetly set on God; I longed to be with him that I might behold his glory. I felt sweetly disposed to commit all to him, even my dearest friends, my dearest flock, my absent brother, and all my concerns for time and eter- nity. 0 that his kingdom might come in the world, that they might all love and glorify him for what he is in himself, ;l.nd that the blessed Redeemer . might' see of the travail of his soul and be satisfied!' Oh come, Lord Jesus, come quickly! Amen."

Is it wonderful that such a habit of prayer and such experiences in prayer in the, closet should have made his social and public prayers edifying and striking in a remarkable degree? President Edwards'tes- timony on this point is very explicit and noteworthy: "I know not

THE BffiLE IN

that I ever SO· muoh as heard him ask a blessing or return thank8 at table, but there 1vas something remarkable to be observed both in the matter and manner of the performance." Prayer, in secret and personal communion with God, will temper the whole spirit of a Christian and put its impress upon his social and public habits. If you witness habit- . ual fervency and fullness and power and a wrestling spirit in prayer on the part of any disciple, you may be sure the habit has been acquired in secret intercourse with God upon his knees. Prayer is not so much a gift asa grace, implanted, nourished and matured in long and intimate communion with the Hearer of prayer.

The end of such a life, as we might anticipate, was peace and joypeace in fullness of measure, and" joy unspeakable and full of glory." A glance in his dying chamber reveals the fact that it was" quite on the verge of heaven." Says President Edwards: " On Tuesday, Oct, 6, he lay for a considerable time as if he were dying. At which time he was heard to utter, in broken whispers, such expressions as these: 'He will come, he will not tarry. I shall soon be in glory. I shall soon glorify God with the angels.'. . . The extraordinary frame he was in that evening could not be hid. His mouth spake out of the abundance of his heart, expressing in a very affecting manner much the same things as are written in his diary. Among very many other extraordinary expressions which he then uttered were such as these: 'My heaven is to please God and glorify him, and to give all to him'and to be wholly devoted to his glory; that is the heaven I long for-that is my religion, and that is my happiness, and always was ever since I suppose I had any religion; I do not go to heaven to be advanced, bu't to give honor to God. It is no matter where I shall be stationed in heaven-whether I have a high or a low seat there-but to love and please and glorify God is all; if I had a thousand souls, if they were worth anything, I would give them all to God.'"

THE BIBLE IN INDIA.

By REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., MADANAPELLE, INDIA.

THE Bible contains a plan devi5ed for the redemption and elevation of mankind. Take the Bible, then, !1S an engine thus devised for the performance of a certain work, and test it well and see whether it does that work or no. And it is to this view of tlie subject that I particularly ask your attention.

Is this old Bible, given centuries ago among the Jewish people, now calculated to do the work for which it was designed? or, in this day of progress and of the intermingling of nations, do we find it antiquated, and its day of adaptedness and usefulness passed away? This is, emphatically, an age not alone of changes, but of improvements. Fast mail-trains and the telegr~ph hiLVe taken the place of the old mounted mail-carrier~ with his mail-bags thrown over the 4ors6 upon which he rode. The four and six horse stage-coach has' given way to palace cars. The quiet stitching of the seamstress is replaced by the hum of the sewing machine. There is scarcely ~ piece of machinery, of any kind, now in use that was used even by our grandfathers. New books, new systems of sciences, new methods in the arts-aU, all is new. Have we made a mistake, then, in holding on to our" old Bible" too long? If so, let us acknowledge it like men and try to replace it with something better; but first let us put it to the proof and see.

Now, in testing a machine or engine it is necessary to try it in all the different circumstances in which it is to be employed, especially in the worst. The government of India sought to introduce the best machinery for ginning and spinning and weaving the cotton growing there. A proclamation was issued, and published in every country where machinery was made, offering a princely premium for that machinery that should best do the work. And when, after near a year for preparation, the machinery was gathered from the four quarters on the banks of the sacred Ganges, when the viceroy and his council and the judges had assembled to test it, it was tried not alone wit.h the cotton grown there on the banks of the Ganges, but cotton was brought from the base of the Himalaya Mountains, and from the plains of Tinnevelly, near Oape Oomorin, from the hill country of Berar, and from the plains of Bellary, and the country a~out Bombay; and the machinery that best did the work in all, the long staple and the short, the coarse and the fine, it was that that won the prize, and that is now doing the work in India. So if an ocean steamer be launched, it must be tried not alone on the smooth waters of the bay or river on whose banks it was constructed, for until it has crossed the ocean, breasting the mountain billows in a storm, no one can tell whether after all it be a safe vehicle for human life. So with every kind of machinery-it must be tested in the 1IJOrst circumstances in which it will be called to act.

For the last score of years I have been engaged in putting the Bible to just such a test, and that in the most unpropitious circumstances. India is Satan's stronghold. Hinduism, with its handmaid caste, weaves iron fetters around its votaries. With much of truth in its scriptures, the Veda'l, it has degenerated into the worst of polytheism and idolatry; with .its defective view of God and man, it has had no conservating, elevating influence over its votaries. The Hindus are at once a very religious and a grossly immoral people. Intelligent, sharp, quick-witted, immutable in their nature, wedded to their ancient system, which is a splendid one though false, the Brahmanists are the most able and determined adversaries of what they term the" new religion." If the Bible will work in India, then we may safely COllclude that it will work anywhere. How, then, does it work in India? Let us test it and see.

For example, does this "old Bible," given so many centuries ago among the Jews, describe the human heart of to-day, and the condition of man in different lands? or is it antiquated and defective in this respect? On a certain occasion, some fourteen years ago, I went into a native city in India, where the name of Jesus had never been heard, there for the first time to show them and give them these Scriptures, and to preach to them of Christ and His salvation. As an introduction, when we had assembled an audience in the street, I asked my native assistant to read the first chapter of Romans; that chapter which those who call themselves liberal-minded tell us is too black to be true; that chapter that describes the heart of man wandering away from God and into sin, and conceiving vile conceptions of God, and then wandering away farther, until at last, "though they know the judgments of God, that they which do such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them ;" the chapter which many tell us is a libel upon human nature. That chapter was read. The most intelligent man in the audience, a Brahman, stepped forward and said to me, "Sir, that chapter must have been written for us Hindus. It describes us exactly." The photograph was recognized. It had ICen taken centuries before, and among a Jewish people; but the artist .vas divine, and the heart that was photographed was that, not of a lmo, but of a man.

On another occasion I went into another city, there also for the first time to proclaim Christ as the way of life. As we entered the native town and passed up the main street, I noticed a small Hindu temple, built upon the side of the busiest street, with its doors open and the idols in at the farther end, so that passers-by could worship as they went. At the side of the door sat the Brahman priest of the temple on a pedestal, unclad down to the waist-that he might receive the homage, the demi-divine worship which the people were wont to render him-with a platter by his side to receive their offerings as they went in and out of the street to their business or their work. I noticed it and passed on. Going up the main street, and looking here and there and finding no better place, we came back to this temple; and as I politely asked permission of the Brahmin to address an audience from the steps of tho temple, he as politely gave his permission; and singing a song to bring the people together, we soon had the street packed with those who wondered what we had come for, and I preached to them. I took for my theme "the character of any being whom the intelligent mind of man in any land would be willing to call God ;" and from the necessities of our natures, I attempted to show them that in order to call any being God, we must believe him to be stronger than we and stronger than any powers that might be arrayed against us;' that he must be omnipotent, or we could not trust him; that he must be wiser than we and wiser than any intelligences that might be combined against us; that he must be omniscientj that he must be able, in all parts of his dominion, at the same time, to be and to notice all passing events; that he must be omniprB8ent; that he must be a God of love, a Goq. of jus~ tice, and so on. I had painted to them the character and attributes of God as we find them given in our Bible-not telling them where I found the picture, but drawing this characterization of God from the necessities of the soul of man. The intelligent men in the audience at once acknowledged the picture to be a correct one, as I went on from point to point, and admitted what I said to be true. At last, complet~ ing the picture, I said to them, "Now, who is God, and where is God?" The Brahman priest sitting there on his pedestal, seeing how intently the audience of his worshipers were listening to my description of God, so di:tIerent from that enshrined in the temple at my side, and seeing at a glance, with his keen mind, that if this description of God was ac~ cepted as true his employment was gone, seeking to create a diversion, straightened himself up, and with his finger drawing a line around his stomach, he said, "Sir, this is my God; 1IJhen this £s full, my God is propitious; token this is empty, my God is angry. Only give me enough to eat and drink, and that is all the God I want." Turning to this same old Book, I gave him that scathing denunciation of Paul of those "whose God is their belly, whose glory is in their shame, and whose end is destruction." And then turning again to the audience and reminding them of the pure and holy character that I had described, I told them that "this poor, miserable wretch here is willing to call his belly his God." Amid the sneers and scorns of his own worshipers, he sprang from his pedestal, slunk around the corner of the temple, and vanished down a side street. And oh~ how the audience listened while I described to them Him in whom all the fullness of this Godhead was manifested bodily, even Jesus of Nazareth, the Saviour of all of them, in all the world, that will believe in Him!

On another occasion I was reading from the seventh chapter of Romans that declaration of Paul of the power of sin over us, where he says, "When I would do good, evil is present with me, and the good which I would I do not, but the evil which I would not that I do." As I read it the most intelligent man in my audience spoke up, saying, "That is it! that is it! That is exactly what is the matter with us Hindus. Now, does your Book tell us how we can get rid of that evil disposition, and do the good we would and avoid doing the evil that we would not?" How gladly, from this same old book, did I point them to Him who can create a new heart and renew a right spirit within us; who can give us not only the desire but the power to do good: "For I can do all things through Christ who strengtheneth me."

On another occasion and in a di:tIerent city I read the description of the forty-fourth chapter of Isaiah, of the making and worshiping of images. When I had completed the reading, a sharp man in the audience, a Brahman, st9pped out and said, "Now, sir, we have caught

THE MIRA.CLES OF MISSIONS

you. You told us that this was an old book, given long ago in another part of the world to tell us how we might find God, and, how worshiping him we might attain to peace with him; but, sir, that which you have just read you have written since you came here and saw how we Hindus managed it." The photograph once more was recognized.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. II. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] THE LONE STAR MISSION.

THE Romance of Ongole reads like a fairy tale. This station is some two hundred miles north of Madras, in the Telugu country of India. Some thirty-four years ago Dr. Jewett, missionary from Nellore, in the service of the Baptists of this country, touring in this thickly settled region, climbed the summit of a mountain near Ongole, and surveying the country besought God to send there a missionary. For thirteen years that prayer seemed to be lost. But God was not unmindful, and he was preparing a workman for this "lone star" field, which in 1853, at the anniversary meetings in Albany, it had been almost determined to abandon as a fruitless and hopeless enterprise.

Mr. Clough, a civil engineer, became strangely impressed that he was called to this field, and that God would there give him ten thousaud converts in a great and marvelous ingathering. It seemed to be the wild fancy of a vagarist or dreamer. The Baptist Board hesitated to send such a fanatic to the field. But he persisted, and was finally appointed to the Lone Star Mission. Blessings have crowned his work that have thrilled the whole Ohristian church with amazement and gratitude, and which deserve record among the Miracles of Missions.

The Lord has often used the locusts and caterpillars as his "great army," and he used the famine of 1877 as his messenger to prepare the way. It has been estimated that in the presidency of Madras alone three millions of people perished in consequence, and in Mysore and Bombay districts two and a quarter millions more. While the Brahmanic priesthood and the heathen people, even the rich, looked on with selfish and stolid indifference,Ohristian England sent a relief fund of $4,000,000; and the distribution of !Such noble charities among this alien people made a profound impression on the native mind and compelled a comparison of the two religions, which by no means was favorable to Brahmanism and its kindred faiths.

During the severest pressure of famine it became obvious why God had chosen a civil engineer for this emergency. Mr. Clough was studying to provide work for the suffering masses round about him. He went to the authorities of the government and proposed to undertake the construction of three and a half miles of the Buckingham Oanal, in order to furnish employment and food for these starving thousands. The offer was accepted. After the day's work was done these people gathered in camps and the gospel was preached to them; meetings for prayer and praise were held, inquiries were guided, and converts taught and encouraged. The spirit of God began to work in a way and on a scale which probably has had no parallel since Pentecost. Seed that had been sown now rapidly sprang into blade, ear, and full-grown corn in the ear. Idols were fiuug away by the thousands, and even the hundreds of thousands, as useless. The missionaries were througed by inquirers, and had no leisure so much as to eat. Lest the sincerity of the motives of the converts should be questioned, they were kept on a sort of probation until after the famine had been relieved and there was no longer the temptation to seek the church as a charity organization.

As soon as it was safe to receive professed converts they poured by the thousands into the church. Between June and December, 1878, nearly ten thousand were after diligent and careful examination received into the fold by baptism. These marvelous ingatherings were undoubtedlyof such as were being saved. '['hey have proved unusually faithful, and after ten years the work still goes on. The prayer offered on that mountain has been conspicuously and gloriously answered, and no miracle of apo.;tolic days more plainly shows the finger of God. The immense congregations, the character of the converts, the theological seminary at Ramapatam with its two hundred students, and the transformations to be seen in society all through the Telugu country, prove that the Lone Star has been and still is shining with supernatural beams in this great darkness.

Mr. Clough has been permitted to do efficient service in another direction, in striking a heroic blow at the monstrous caste system of India. His first arrival in the country was hailed with joy by. the highcaste Brahmans, who rejoiced to have a prospect of good schools for their children. They promised their support, and they kept their word; they placed under Mr. Clough's instruction sixty-two of their sons and paid well for their education. The prosperity of the schools seemed to be on a firm basis, and no restraint was put upon the teaching~of the truth. This spontaneous and generous welcome to Ohristian schools was the opening of a new and wide door of service.

But a perplexity arose. Three men of low caste presented themselves as converts and were welcomed as became a missionary who believed in a church where there was no barbarian, Scythian, bond or free, male or female, but all one in Ohrist Jesus.

The caste spirit was aroused and the aristocratic Brahmans indignantly threatened that if Mr. Clough had any more to do with the outcast Sudms and Pariahs, all the support of the higher classes would at once be withdrawn from him and his schools. While he hesitated and wavered, scarcely knowing what course to take, two more low-class converts knocked at the church doors, and the genuineness of their conversion demanded a prompt decision. The crisis of the mission had arrived. The horns of an inevitable dilemma threatened to impale the missionary, and to escape the one was to cast himself upon the other. If he refused the low-caste converts, what became of the democracy of the Ohristian church? If he admitted them, what became of his aristocracy and the schools dependent on the high caste for support?

He consulted his wife, and they both retired by agreement to separate rooms for prayer. H 0 God, guide us in this extremity of the mission," was the groaning of two hearts whose deeper prayer could not be uttered. Simultaneously, in their different rooms, the husband and wife each took' up a 'l'estament from a pile lying before them for distribution among Eurasians; and without any intention of open'ing to any particular place, both husband and wife, involuntarily, unconsciously opened to the same passage and verses -1 Cor. i. 26-31 : H Ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called: but God hath chosen the foolish, weak, base, despised, the things which are not," etc. 'I'o each of them came the same thought: H I see it: I have not been building on God's plan; this structure must come down and I must begin anew." The wife and husband started to meet each other and communicate with each other the direct answer to prayer through the Word. H See here," said Mrs. Clough, H what I have been reading." H But I have been reading the same verses," replied he; "did you know it?" H No, indeed." Thus by a remarkable coincidence God, at the same moment, by the same means, made their way clear as day. They were to build the church like a pyramid, from the broad base of the lowest classes upward, and the base must be broad enough to take in the masses of the poorest and basest and the weakest and most despised.

They had the heroism to follow the divine guidance. The very next morning they made their decision public. Every pupil l~ft the school, and the financial bottom of their enterprise collapsed in ruin. The friendship of the high castes was changed to bitter hostility. They began anew. The base was now broad enough to embrace all who would come, however poor or low. And on that basis another structure was reared, in which, strange to say, m.ore upper-caste converts have been built than under the former aristocratic system!

We do not wonder that those who have studied the work of God among the Telugus have said: " It is without a parallel in the history of modern Christian missions in heathen or in civilized countries. In some cif its features and aspects it always suggests the Pentecostal period and its wonderful scenes. The present condition of the mission is full of promise and prophecy. Stili greater successes in the near future may be confidently expected. This mission demands, must have, and is sure to receive, the best care and the most munificent contributions of the Baptists of America. But we have been standing off and e;aziu~ ill amlloZemen,t at tbe ;l.chievements of divine 15l'ace and power amon9' the ignorant and degraded Telugus. The time has come when we must move closer up to the work, more vitally and practically link ourselves with that work. We must without delay prepare to assume the weighty obligations and to discharge the grave responsibilities which success has created and is daily pressing upon us. A short time ago and a few brief paragraphs or sentences, uttering only depreciation and discouragement, if not something akin to contempt, constituted all the annual statement which the executive officers of the Missionary Union had to give the denomination relative to the mission among the Telugus. Now many pages of the yearly exhibit are required to present only the merest outlines of the surprising successes which continue to crown the toils'of the working forces in the Telugu field. Last year large and eager audiences assembled and listened with breathless attention for nearly two hours to Dr. Clough while he narrated, witho~t embellishment or emotion, the simple, extraordinary, almost incredible facts of his labors among the Telugus. No mission in the world, prosecuted by any Christian denomination, can so compel, arouse and enlist the attention of a public assembly; no mission in the past or in the present has such a marvelous record; but this very success calls for immediate and vigorous effort, for prompt and generous gifts of money, to provide for the deep and pressing necessities which spring up with and out of that success-necessities which cannot be neglected or inadequately met without jeopardizing the best welfare of the mission in the future.

"Education, both secular and religious, must be instantly and amply pro- vided for. It is gratifying and encouraging to learn that this want is at this hour being felt and to some extent provision is being made to meet it. At Ongole, the great centre of that large field on which the blessing of God has been so bountifully lavished, a school has been established, for which, since Dr. Clough's recent return to this country, $10,000 have been subscribed for additional buildings. Besides this he has also raised $10,000 for the erection of two mission-houses in Madras. The prOVision being made for the enlarge- ment of the high school at Ongole should haNe the hearty and practical co- operation of all interested in the training of the converts in that field. The high-caste people will not, cannot be reached and inlluenced by the Christian diSCiples in the Telugu churches until ignorance gives place to intelligence. God is able to work without the mental training and discipline of the Telugu Christians; so is he able to work without their intellectual inferiority and crudeness. The theological seminary at Ramapatam, under the manage- ment of the energetic President Williams, iii doing a large and splendid work for the training and equipment of a native ministry. On the )st of last July there was completed and occupied a building that will favorably compare with anything of the kind that can be found among the other missions of Southern India. At Nellor~ is soon to be built the Bucknell Female Seminary, a school for the training of Bible-women and female teachers for girls' schools. For this building one gentleman, Mr. Bucknell of Philadelphia, has given $3,500.

" While these efforts are being made and these projPcts are being pushed forward to provide for the necessities and the advantages of secular and Christian culture, the work of evangelization is being carried steadily and vigorously on. The conversions and baptisms since the great awakening and ingathering in 1877-78 have averaged over 2,000 souls a year. There are now 13 central stations and 205 out-stations in this mission. There are 37 Ameri- can missionaries, including the women of the company. The number of na- tive preachers, ordained and unordained, is 174. There are 21 Bible-women and other nativ(,! helpers, making a tota.! working force of 323, There are

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE

now 84 churches, comprising a membership of nearly 25,000. There were baptized in 1886 in this mission nearly 3,000. Besides the high school at Ongole and the theological seminary at Ramapatam, there are 180 mission schools with nearly 4,000 pupils; and all this the growth of about eighteen years! True, there was much of sowing, praying and weeping for some years prior to this large and splendid harvest. But what a harvest! "

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE.

By R:EV. WILLIAM OLARK, D.D., FLORENCE, ITALY.

IN my brief paper in the January REVIEW, "Mission Work in Papal Europe," I alluded to woman's work, some features of which I desire now to give more in detail.

The school in Greece has had great influence in awakening in the women of southern and eastern Europe a desire for higher education, for social and industrial freedom, and has awakened also a consciousness of higher privileges, rights, duties and responsibilities in society and in the state.

This school was established and has ever been sustained by American women. Mrs. Emma Willard, Mrs. Sigourney, Mrs. Phelps and Mrs. Hill will ever be remembered as honored names in connection with the founding in Athens, Greece, of a college for the higher education of Greek young women. . When Mrs. Willard and Mrs. Sigourney visited Europe, about 1835, it was not merely to seek health and pleasure, but they sought to do a most noble work. They became deeply interested in the condition of women in Greece, and returning to this country Mrs. Willard organized a society called" A Society for the Advancement of Female Education in Greece." In regard to this enterprise she said: "Is not improvement in female education an important feature in the grand system of moral advancement now going forward in the world? Should we not strengthen it at home and send it abroad?" For this object she offered $3,000, and this sum she would have given herself had not the ladies of Troy nobly come forward to her aid.

This school, carried forward by Mr. and Mrs. Hill, has been the cause of the education of more than 20,000 in that country and in the colonies of Greece in all parts of the Orient. In all the centres of Greek civilization-Oonstantinople, Smyrna, Salonica, Seres, Adrianople, Philippopolis and Janina-are found the best schools for girls, whose teachers have been trained in the American school in Athens. In 1874 a pupil of this school was invited to Oonstantinople to take charge of a Greek seminary fOl' women, and soon she became principal of the" Zappion," the greatest female college in that city, and this position she still holds.

Fifty years ago Athens and the East were dead in regard to higher female education, but by the sympathy and interest of noble American women there was set up a great agency which has been a most power· ful civilizing influence thronghout all southeastern Europe, and which even sheds its light and joy far into western Asia. It has trained an admirable band of well-educated teachers and sent out hundreds all over Greece and its oriental colonies. TheI;e is no question that Greece owes its rapid progress and Greek instruction to its women.

This school has awakened in them a love for the study of the works of their ancestors, which, pervaded by a lofty spirit of patriotism, have made them more alive to their responsibilities at the first reappearance of their national life.

There is in Greece among women a consciousness of their rights and duties and an activity in benevolent work hardly to be found in any other European conntry. There are also large charitable organizations, composed of prominent ladies of Athens and other cities, and recommended by her Majesty the Queen, which confer great blessings upon the poor and needy. The work done by these associations received medals and honorable mention at the Vienna Exhibition. And in all this culture and benevolence, so marked in Greece, there is a spirit of warm patriotism, a' religious nature untainted by fanaticism, and a philanthropic and hospitable heart.

It is also of this American school at Athens that Mr. Botossi, the Greek consul in this country, speaks with so much enthusiasm, saying in substance that to be a graduate of this school is to have a diploma for the best manners, the most thorough education, and the highest and purest. morals; adding at the same time that here his own sister was educated, and also the daughters of all the best families in Athens. He also said that the Greek papers were filled with the highest praise of this institutiou. In such favor is this school with the government that it is visited by the queen, and a few years since the king thanked the American principal in the name of the nation for her fifty years of devotion to the cause of education for Greek women.

How large and widely extended is this noble mission work accomplished by a few large-hearted Ohristian ladies! Pupils of thilil school who have taken high rank in social and domestic life have been found at Smyrna, in remote eastern Asia Minor, at Oonstantinople, in Bulgaria, Hungary, Austria and Italy. Indeed 'we can safely say that the highest and best educational and religious culture in 'all southeastern Europe and western Asia can be traced to the institution for women at Athens. And I am happy to say that this same school is at present most generously aided by one of the best women of our land.

There is also another institution in Europe which by its energetic and wide-spreading influence has done much for the intellectual and religious culture of young women. I refer to the one at Kaiserswerth on the Rhine, for the education of German deaconesses as teachers and nurses. Here Florence Nightingale was educated previous to accomplishing her great work at Constantinople during the Crimean war. There is an indescribable charm about Kaiserswerth as a seminary of higher female education, and in home work and mission work throughout Europe and the Orient the results have been wonderful in awakening a desire among women for high literary and religious culture. Their institutions, embracing normal schools and colleges for the training of Ohristian workers are everywhere recognized as agencies of the purest benevolence, characterized by a lovely Ohristian spirit, and agencies also of a high intellectual culture. It is impossible to speak sufficiently in praise of this noble agency for woman's highest mental and spiritual improvement. At Kaiserswerth at present there are about 260 deaconesses. More than one thousand have been sent forth. They have 103 stations, many of which are in Germany and Southern Europe. Nineteen are in the East-at Smyrna, Oonstantinople and other citiesand all are in charge of some 50 deaconesses. At Florence, Italy, there is an institution of 70 pupils. It began with 20, and in two years it was self-supporting. In some places these labors are under the direction of' a committee of ladies. The deaconnesEles are religious, cheerful, loving and earnest in spirit. The only critici~m that I could make in regard to all these schools would be that they should be of a still higher literary grade, in order to respond more fully to the wants of the people. These noble-hearted deaconesses, however, going forth two by two in V the various countries of Europe, are doing a great work and are signally blest. Their policy is the true mission policy, and the only successful mission policy that can be employed in mission work for all the Papal States of Europe.

In conversation with the late Dr. Mark Hopkins, President of the American Board, only a short time before his death, I spoke of the culture and religious influence I was endeavoring to secure for young women in Oentral and Southern Europe, and I referred to the work of the German deaconesses establishing religious schools in the East and in other countries, with their wonderful success. He replied, "Why cannot the Ohristian women of our own land do a similar work? Let there be an organization and perhaps an institution in this country or in Europe like the one at Kaiserswerth, to prepare young women thoroughlyfor this special work; call them deaconesses-I see no objectionand send them forth two by two to establish evangelical schools; it would be a noble work." And when I referred to the aid I was then seeking for this very object he said, as President of the American Board, " We are doing no better work in any part of the world than you are doing in Southern Europe; if I had money I would give liberally, but poor as I am I wish my name and the name of my wife associated with this enterprise;" and saying this he gave me a donation for himself and also for his wife.

Only a day or two after, in speaking with Roswell D. Hitchcock, D.D., of my work in Europe, after words of high commendation and approval he said, "It is a grand work, and I wish to show that I fully endorse and appreciate it." He then gave me a donation for this object.

In the same day these two men, first in our country in culture and first as leaders in benevolence, finished their work on earth.

It is by means of such influences as have gone forth from Kaiserswerth and from the college in Greece that woman is now earnestly calling for a higher and better Ohristian culture. Feeling that she has in the past been held back from her higher sphere of action, numerous organizations are now everywhere being formed for improving her condition. Her claims for education, for social and industrial freedom, and for political enfranchisement are earnestly advocated by the first women in every department of art, literature and philosophy throughout Southern Europe.

Most marked and happy was the influence upon the educational condition of wome~ in Europe coming from the admirable exhibit of our American system of education made at the expositions at Vienna and Paris. Residing at Vienna and the south of Europe at the time, I could give many interesting proofs of this. For instance, at Vienna, shortly after the Exposition, a princess of one of the first families of the empire said to me, "Do you know what we want at Vienna? It is an institution similar to the best female schools and colleges in the United States. We need it for the education of the daughters of our nobility. I am fully persuaded that your system of female education is far superior to that in our church under the direction of the Jesuits and the convents." And she added, "If you will persuade the good ladies in England and America to aid in initiating such a system of education and establish a college here at Vienna, I will be a patroness of the institution." Such were the wonderful words of a lady who belonged to the representative Oatholic family of Austria.

So also in Italy. Once visiting the highest school of female education established by the Italian Government at Florence, being struck by some improved methods of instruction, I asked the lady principal some question in regard to them. She replied in substance, "You will recognize my system of instruction in many points to be distinctively American. I was at the Paris Exposition, and there day after day I faithfully studied your American methods, and these I have introduced as far as possible into my school." This lady expressed the wish that our American system of schools, with a true religion, might everywhere be introduced into Italy, and she believed that such schools would be the salvation of the country.

Here is opened before us a mission work in Europe, in our opinion second to no other-a workfor ~ooman and to be done by ~ooman.

In close contact with mission life for a long series of years, in all that I have seen and done, I cannot form a conception of a nobler mission work in this or any other age than that of' carrying our best culture, with a true religion, at the present crisis of woman's history, to the Papal countries of Europe. Evangelical schools of higher female education are the agency, and the agency that is desired in Italy. Not schools without religion, but schools with religion.

It is well known that the Italian Government is now doing much for education; but having banished the Jesuit and the priest from all educational institutions, their schools are all without religion-from the primary to the highest-no religion. But the Italians of the beUer class have much religious sentiment, and wish their daughters to be educated in schools under religious influences. They say, Religion has in the past occupied so prominent a part in our schools, what is now to take its place? The schools are becoming more and more irreligious, and there is reason to fear that ere long the people will appeal to the government for the priests to be returned to give religious instruction in the schools. For this reason they ask us to hasten to their help. One of Italy's first scholars and ablest statesmen not long since said: "The weakest point at present in Italy is the religious education of young women. In our schools there is no religion; and why," he asked, "do not benevolent men and women in America and England see it and come to our help, bringing to us the superior culture of their schools, with a true religious influence, and thus aid in emancipating our system of female education from the control of the convent and the Jesuit? They could confer no greater blessing upon It~ly." Thus speaks a noble Italian, who has the best interests of his country at heart.

Immediately after the formation of the kingdom of Italy, which seemed like the springtime of life to the nation, many courageous women arose to take part in her literary regeneration, and these gave a marked impulse to higher female education. As early as 1869, at the :request of some of the first ladies of Italy, we made an appeal to the Italian Government for the establishment at Florence of a "Ladles' International Oollege." We had several conferences with the Minister of Public Instruction, and the project was received with great favor. The United States minister wrote several letters to this country to interest friends in the enterprise. But Florence was then the capital, and unfortunately a building in that city could not be found for the purpose. But the establishing of such an institution of high literary culture was regarded of supreme importance to Italy. Un.sectarian in its character but vUaUy Ohri.stian in its influence, it would prove far superior to any direct denominational mission agency ever introduced into the country. It is thus, as Sir William Muir of the University of Scotland said, "establishing evangelical schools of higher female education in Papal Europe, is mission work of the highest imuortance."

THE GREAT WORLD COUNCIL. [APRIt

THE GREAT WORLD COUNCIL.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THERE are those on both sides of the sea that look forward to the coming month of June as the time for the convening of a Council second in practical importance to none that has ever met since the day of Pentecost.

A general Missionary Conference is then to be held in Exeter Hall, London, from June 9th to 19th, which will embrace representatives of all the great missionary societies and Christian denominations. Missionary workers, native converts and helpers from every part of the mission field will be present and participate; information of the most comprehensive and accurate sort will be furnished as to the world-wide work and field, and the practical questions to be covered in the discussions and addresses are of supreme importance to the prosecution of the great missionary campaign and conquest.

For example, the matter of missionary comity. There is a great deal of work that overlaps. While some fields are wholly destitute, others are comparatively over-supplied. . The time has fully come for a mutual understanding between Christian denominations and their societies and representatives as to the limits of their respective fields, interchange of workers, transfer of converts, etc. We need to have it determined what is to be regarded as preoccupation and what as intrusion. Certain principles need to be agreed upon as to the policy to be pursued in dealing with such questions as Chinese ancestral worship and East Indian caste; there ought to be a consistent plan for developing a native ministry and making native churches self-governing, selfsupporting, self-propagating. A common scale of salaries for native helpers would remove the temptation of a mercenary motive in seeking .larger wages, etc. A hundred questions that now present practical perplexities would be no longer embarrassing could Christian disciples agree upon a standard for the conduct of the work.

The place of education in the work of missions needs to be determined. The need and value of schools, the scope of their educational schemes, coeducation of the sexes, the language in which teaching should be conducted, the character of the teachers to be employed, the question of copartnership of different societies in college work, the importance of higher education, and especially theological training, the shortening of preparatory courses for those who cannot spend the full period of preparation ordinarily required-how many and vast are the problems of education demanding solution!

Then the whole position of the native agencies needs definition and determination. How to secure a large efficient body of capable native workers, how to fit them for service and set them at work and support them in the work, how broad to make the basis of their training without raising them unduly above the people for whom they labor, how ample to make their pecuniary support without putting before them the temptation of avarice or elevating them to a false level-here is a whole continent of thought needing exploration.

The methods of mission 1vork demand adjustment and agreement. The qualifications of missionaries, physical, mental and spiritual; their course of training, the question of a medical education for the ordinary worker, the establishment of missionary professorships and lectureships at home and abroad, itinerant and local evangelism, industrial and medical missions, adaptation to existing usages and customs, and the attitude of the missionary toward the government and society at large-these are matters vital to a large success.

Then the creation and dissemination of a Christian literature; the power of the press and its utilization; Bible translation and distribution, and the multiplication of tracts and books; the newspaper, apologetic literature, children's papers and periodicals; and last but not least, the way to get and keep before Ohristians the facts of modern missions through a cheap, comprehensive and frequent form of printed statement-here again the conference might busy itself for the ten days of its sessions.

Consider again all the intricate matters that concern the development of the chu,rch at home. The monthly concert, missionary maps, missionary conventions, simultaneous meetings; the increase of gifts, but above all of prayer / the education of children in knowledge and love and systematic giving; woman's work, its range,' its opportunity, its grand utility; the consecration of wealth' and the organization of the mites into millions-behold here another class of questions engaging the best thought of our day.

These and scores of other subjects will occupy the sacred season of prayer and conference in June next in the world's metropolis. One of the editors of this REVIEW may well be permitted to feel a very special interest in this approaching conference. As long ago as 1881 he published an appeal, which was widely distributed in this and other lands, calling for a world council of missions. That appeal closed with these words: "Let us have an ecumenical council, representing all evangelical churches, solely to plan this world-wide campaign and proclaim the good tidings to every living soul in the shortest time! Let the field be divided and aistributed with as little waste of men a,nd means as may be. Let there ~e a universal appeal for workers and money, and a systematic gathering of offerings that shall organize the mites into millions.

"The grandeur of the proposition thrills the very pen that puts it on paper. And yet, after studying to look at it calmly and coolly, I can see nothing to hinder such a glorious result, save the lack of the divine anointing."

At the Northfield convention of believers in August, 1885, Dwight L. Moody presiding, the great assembly by a rising vote adopted a similar deliverance calling for a "great council of evangelical believers to meet at some great centre like London or New York t.o consider the wonder. working of God's providence and grace in mission fields, and how fields now unoccupied may be insured from further neglect, and to arrange and adjust the work so as to prevent needless waste and friction among workmen, and so to greatly further the glorious object of a world'!! evangelization." That appeal closed thus: "We earnestly commend the suggestion to the prayerful consideration of the various bodies of Christian believers and the various missionary organizatioll!'l. What a spectacle it would present both to angels and men could believers of every name, forgetting all things in which they differ, meet by chosen representatives to enter systematically and harmoniously upon the work of sending forth laborers into every part of the world field! "

This deliverance was signed by seven representatives of different denominations, as a committee: Arthur T. Pierson, Philadelphia, Presbyterian, chairman; A. J. Gordon, Boston, Baptist; L. W. Munhall, Indianapolis, Methodist; George F. Pentecost, Brooklyn, N. Y. Congregationalist; William Ashmorc, missionary to Swatow, China, Baptist; J. E. K. Studd, London, England, Church of England; Miss E. Dryer, Chicago Avenue Church, Chicago.

There will be many who will regard this council, now called to meet in June, as the answer to many fervent prayers. For one, the writer of this article looks forward to this meeting as surpassed in importance and possible results by no other ever held. In fact it may be doubted whether it be not the first of its kind. When before have Christians of every name and land met, without regard to any denominatioual lines or limits, to represent on the one hand the entire body of Christendom and on the other hand the entire field of missions, pagan and papal, Mohammedan and heathen! This will be an ecumenical council in fact. And think for what a purpose they meet who gather there and then! To map out the world-for Christ's war of the ages! To cover every district of earth's surface with the network of missionary effort; to plant the cross in every valley and on every hill ; to put the Bible in every hamlet and hut; to prevent all waste of men and material and means; to distribute work equally and equitably; to accelerate the progrelils of missions so that in the shortest time the witness may be borne to all people and to every soul! Is there any purpose on which the whole Christian church could so heartily and confidently invoke and implore God's blessing?

There is one outcome of this council for which we look with greater confidence and hopefulness than for all other results combined. How heavy has our heart often been over the wide spread apathy and lethargy of the church itself in respect to missions! Even where missionary effort is found, how often are its methods excessively conservative, stereotyped and often even secular. Dependence is frequently placed on mere organization. A transient enthusiasm is awakened that is like the morning cloud or early dew, that passes as quickly away. How little avidity in welcoming news from tbe field! How little prayerful solicitude for the progress of missions! How slow and spasmodic the inflow into the Lord's treasury !

What the church needs just now above all else is a baptism of prayer. 'fhe world has invaded the church with its secular spirit and its skeptical spirit. Confidence in the supernatural is practically undermined. " A life of faith" is often sneered at as fanaticism, and" dependence solely on prayer" is regarded as a mere pretense or an indirect mode of advertising and appealing. Men show the grade of their own piety and spirituality by their construction of the motives and methods of other disciples. A Ohristian who sneers at George Muller, Francke, Dorothea Trudell, and who speaks in depreciation if not deprecation of J. Hudson Taylor and the heroic African bishop, William Taylor; he who will embark in no enterprise where he has not a human security, has the flavor and savor of the natural man and does not perceive, or certainly receive the things of the'Spirit of God. -The Christian church needs to pray and pray in faith, believing and expecting great results. Mathematics and measuring lines cannot compass God's power. There is a supernatural sphere and an omnipotent energy at work in that sphere. The God of Pentecost is not dead. The Holy Ghost can" demon.,trate" what no argument can prove to a soul whose spiritual perceptions are dulled and deadened. There is a logic of moral conviction that God only can wield. He who takes up the isles as a very little thing knows how to raise a continent to a higher level; He who can say "Let light be" can flood a world with glory. Where is the faith in prayer that made the place where primitive disciples assembled to shake with the presence of God; that caused Peter's chains to be riven and his prison doors to open of their own accord; that made the palace of the Oresars a vestibule of heaven, and turned infidel Thessalonica into a pulpit of evangelism?

If that conference in London shall not issue in a new baptism of prayer, the highest result will not be attained. We believe that from the first that great gathering in which all disciples forget their differences and join hands and touch hearts in a common purpose to promote God's glory will prove a new Pentecost. We expect to see even the visible tokens of the divine presence. Let the whole Ohristian church unite in one mighty and moving entreaty, that in these latter days it may come to pass that God shall pour out his spirit upon an flesh and Joel's prophecy shall at last find its grandly complete fulfillment.

MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS FROM FOREIGN MAGAZINES

MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS FROM DANISH, SWEDISH, DUTCH, SWISS, FRENCH, AND OTHER FOREIGN MISSIONARY"

MAGAZINES. .

[Translated and arranged for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by REV. CHAB. C. STARBUCK, Andover, Mass. Scores of our exchanges in other tongues have been patiently gone over for these interesting facts and statements.-EDS.] THE Swedish Lunds Missions Tidning gives the whole number of missionaries (male and female) that have gone out from Protestantism as six thousand.

The Missions Tidning, in an obituary notice of the eminent Swedish missionary Dr. Andrew Blomstrand, says that one of the motives he assigned for going abroad was his wish" to see whether missionaries could not live in peace with one another!" Having once; during his 27 years' stay in Southern India, been exhorted to come home for rest, he answered: "As it so often happens that missionaries, without any sufficient reason, leave the missionary work, I hold it my duty to give others a good example, and it is therefore impossible for me to leave our mission with a good conscience so long as God upholds my health and powers. With broken health I shall be glad to die in the dear homeland, if such were God's will. If I should return home well and strong but without a good conscience, I should be unhappy and should not be able to occasion joy to the dear ones at home. But if I stay in India so long as God wills, my letters will occasion joy to my dear ones."

The Tidning, speaking of the Ziegenbalz, a memorial church in Tranquebar, remarks that" even heathen have gIVen a very decent amount toward it. They hold it a good work to contribute,to religious ends in any form. Some do this without any further thought. But others again are convinced that the Christians' God is mightier than theil'S. Thus lately a heathen told me that when his grandchild was ill he was thinking of calling me in to baptize it before it died. But as the child recovered he let the matter go by, in fear of his kindred, as usual."

The question of caste in India has many complications. Herr Horberg of Tranquebar, giving an account of a primary school of which the native pastor had taken charge at the request of the heathen, and in which all the teachers were Brahmans, remarks, "To send our Pariahs to it is quite out of the question. A single one would suffice to put teachers and all the pupils to flight."

The Neueste Nachrichten aus dem Morgenlande, spea~ing of the lepers' asylum at Jerusalem says, "The only pastoral offices in this are Protestant. It is true we should not in principle object to admitting the pastoral visits of a Catholic or Greek clergyman if they were desired. But they are not desired, either by patients belonging to these communions or by the priests. ThQ Greek and the Roman church alike see in the lepers only men thrust out of society and appointed to death, who are no longer of any value as concerns the extension, power, and glory of the visible church on earth, since they noflonger have any influence in the family or the community. And far less does Islam advance any claim over the religious instruction of Moslem lepers."

The Danske Missions-Blad published at Copenhagen, remarking on the late spread of missionary interest in the colleges and seminaries of England and America, laments that there is so little in Denmark's one university. There is, however, it appears, a missionary conference in the University of Copenhagen, at present numbering- one hundred aud fQur lllembersl and C(msisting not only of theological students but of various others. It holds eight meetings a year, in whiCh the missionary cause is handled in what migh- perhaps appear to us a clumsy and roundabout way, but, on the other hand, with that scientific thoroughness and expendIture of thought and previous research which is more characteristic of European than of American schools. What appears to us very strange is that no theological student has yet offered himself to go abroad. Danish as well as most German missionaries are laymen, mostly of the working classes, who, after offering themselves, receive a special preparation in special seminaries at the expense of the missionary societies which send them out. But the interest, more and more felt in the more cultivated circles of society in England and in America, seems to be making a decided impression among Christians on the continent.

The Blad has an interesting autobiographical account of a Chinese con- vert, describing his first meeting with the missionary who brought him to Christ. "In the great famine I was helped by Mr. Hill, an English mission- ary. After having distributed gifts he offered a prize for an essay on Christ tian subjects, and to facilitate its composition offered the loan of Christian books to those who might wish to compete. I presented myself, and my essay won the prize. I was to receive the money in Ping-Yang-Fu. I had heard that the Christians could. bewitch people, and was therefore afraid to • approach them. Yet I went to Ping-Yang-Fu, taking my brother along. On our arrival my brother undertook to procure the money for me, but came back with the message that the foreigner wished himself to see and talk with the man who had composed the essay. I was now in a strait: on the one hand stood the fear of being bewitched, on the other hand the fear of losing' the money. At last I decided to go. As I neared the house I met three of my countrymen coming out of it, who I found had been helping him. I asked them if they were not afraid of being bewitched. 'No,' said they, 'nor will you be when you learn to know him.' Accordingly one of them introduced me to missionary Hill. A look, a word was enough! As the stars pale before the dawn, so vanished all the evil reports I had heard; every trace of fear disappeared, my heart became at rest. I saw his mild eye, and remem- bered the words of Mencius: 'Where a man's heart is evil his eye betrays it.' I felt that I stood before the face of a noble man."

The following words of M. Dieterlen, a French missionary in South Africa, found in the Journal des Missions Evangeliques, are often as hard for mis- sionaries to take to heart as for natural parents. The secular incapacity of Rome to comprehend them is what has chiefly converted her presidency, in so many nations, from a blessing into a curse. It has been simply an obsti- nate refusal, continued through ages, of a missionary society to provide for the gradual withdrawal of its own oversight. "I have striven," says M. Dieterlen, "to gain the confidence of my people by exhibiting confidence toward them, to develop their individual conscience and judgment, and to teach them to depend not on a man, but on Christ himself. The thought with which I have endeavored to be constantly inspired has been: 'They must increase and I must decrease,' a word which ought, so soon as it can safely be applied, to become the motto of every missionary, and which, car- ried out in wisdom, will bring us, without any revolutionary shock, to the establishment in our missionary churches of a regular government and of a native pastorate,"

The African races are far enough in arrear of civilization, but they have the instincts of despotism in a high degree. The following description by one of the French Protestant missionaries on the Zambezi, :Mr. Coillard, presents this on both its ludicrous and its atrocious side: " Kabnkee, a lad of fifteen or sixteen, the king's son and the viceroy elect, seems as yet illinstrncted how to bear the weight of his novel dignity. He grimaces like a coqnettish girl, .winks, twists his month, trifles with a rhinoceros-horn, as if he fonnd his hands in his way; he drinks the native mead, said to be as strong as brandy, and surronnds himself with all the ceremonial of his father's court. He had not been half an hour at the station when he began to show all the qualities of a practiced beggar. He had all manner of wauts to satisfy. He coveted above all one of our wooden chairs, and, undannted by two refusals, returned a third time to the charge, so that I was fain to capitulate. And now this seat, glistening with ochre and grease, is borne everywhere before him as the symbol of his high position. The elder chiefs, onr old friends, are, in the presence of the beardless yonng prince, as mean and cringing as they had been hanghty. They appear like greatfnnctionarles disgraced and fallen. bnt still in a measnre indispensable. When they visited the capital the king did not kill a single beef or even goat for them; he gave them only fish to eat. No wonder, then, that they are moody and taciturn. Lewanika has made a distribntion of the wives of all the murdel'ed or fugitive chiefs, but all the children-those dear little children, of whom some are so intelligent and so amiable-have to the last one been mercilessly put to death. We have received harrowing details of this horrible tragedy."

The Journal remarks that at present a singular conflict is going on in Africa : " Civilized Enrope protests against the Arab slave trade; the Moslem merchants lift their voice in return against the alcoholic fioods-il2,420,0921itres in one year from the two ports of Bremen and Hambnrg-which to their eyes represent Christianity. Is not the work of missions interested in these facts'? Ought not our missionary enterprises, our missionary agents, onr missionary prayers, to form, as it were, a dyke against this poison in which the colonial civilization of the nineteenth century would fain steep Africa?

.. But there is in all these facts a Christian interest of a more general order. We cannot too often repeat that in the impulse which at this time Is directing the activity of Europe toward distant countries and especially toward Africa, we onght to behold a sign of the times. Almost always the signs of the times contain appeals to the chnrch of Christ. As the Reformation was, in the plans of God, a parallel current to the Renaissance, so also to-day Christian missions ought to be our response to the contemporaneous colonial movement. May the Lord, who has caused us to live at this honr, give ns the spirit which ought to animate ns I The new routes opened throngh the hnge African continent, the great commercial crises, the creation of new colonial empires, the birth of international states, the chivalrons enterprises for the rescne of a valiant soldier; the encroachments of Islam, which is everywhere forming its odions slave-cofles, and pnshing them like mere cattle toward the coasts; the corrnption which our merchant ships discharge upon these same coasts, and Which insinuates itself into the veins of these vigorous populations to enervate them; the perseverance of our miSSionaries, who alone in the night of paganism, like sentinels of a forlorn hope, watch the horizon in hope of discovering the arrival of new recruits, not isolated but in serried ranks; the Christian constancy, in the midst of torments, of negro colliessors, the blood of martyrs -do they not instrnct us that the hour of God has strnck for missionary efforts snch as shall surpass all that has been done hitherto? Do not all these events cry ont to us, 'Where is there to-day in the church the love of Christ which constrained a Paul f' "

M. Duvoisin, of the French Protestant mission in South Africa, writes: " A considerable part of our work, and we may well believe not the least solid, is that which is wrought, so to speak, In the deep places of th~ earth, and which consists in restoring the conscience and in laying ,n human sonls the very beginnings (les assises) of that moral fonndation on which some day may rise the fabric of a living and spiritual faith. Here is a work which escapes our hama. standards.of valnation, and which, nevertheless, is so precions that it would be worth the consecration ot one's life to it, were one never to have the joy of registering a single conversion."

Dr. Casalis, from among the Bassutos, writes to his father, describing a visit to a remarkable waterfall : "The river has cut itself a bed 300 feet lower than the rest of the platean, before arriving at a narrow gorge surrounded by frightful precipices, and there it makes a perpendicnlar leap of 620 feet. I do not feel myself capable of describing this wonder of nature. I have seen Niagara; I have visited the Staubb..ch, the Reichenbach, the Giessbach, etc., and nevertheless I have fonnd the Maletsnnyane more overpowering still. Tbe gorges are something extraordinary, rising perpendicularly almost 900 feet, like a titanic wall of a reddish granite veined with white qnartz. Here again rises a tower of more than 5,600 feet; you might thiIlk it the tower of an old cathedral. How is it, that during more than forty years the missionaries of Lessouto have never snspected the existence of such a marvel f"

CONDITION OF FEMALES IN INDIA

Occasional visits to such a resort will be a wonderful restorative to the spirits and health of the missionaries.

Says the Journal des Missions Evangeliques : " The history of Christian missions on the west side opens with a characteristic and most mOving incident. In the middle of the eighteenth centnry ten Moravian missionaries established themselves on the Gold Coast. In 1770 they had ali snccumbed to the murderous climate of this region. Count Zinzendorf declared, in a memorable and prophetic epitaph, that the ten seeds thns laid in the soil of the dusky continent should yet spring forth in a waving harvest. The Basel Missionary Society in 1828 succeeded to the Moravians. In 1840 the sole snrvivor of this second company of volnnteers retnrned to Basel. They had been faithful unto death. Canon Taylor has good rcason to say, however disparagingly he may mean it, that the chnrch has made great sacrifices for Africa. The pretended Moslem missionaries lay waste the land and massacre without pity entire popUlations. The servants of Jesus Christ, aner the example of their divine Master, lay down their lives if need be to save that which is lost.

" What is the present state of the Basel missions on the Gold Coast? They reckon in the ten stations nearly 8,000 adherents, of whom 2,995 are communicants. The work is directed by 82 European missionaries, 19 native pastors and 116 evangelists and schoolmasters. And this is only one of at least twelve missionary societies which are sending laborers into these homes of fe"er and death, among which we are glad to be permitted to mention our own modest work in Senegal."

Canon Taylor's Moslem missions do indeed have their dark side, as witness the following, from the Journal des Missions Evangeliques: .. In 1855 peace and prosperity reigned in the country between the Opara and the Niger; fertile fields sustained the nnmerous villages which filled the valleys, according to the testimony of the traveler Clapperton. When Richard Lander traversed these countries in 1830 he no longer fonnd there anything but slight traces ofburnt villages and here and there a banana plant struggling with the weeds; the howling of apes and the cries of paroquets alone disturbed the silence and solitnde. The fanatical Fulbes had passed over all things like a destroying wave. Some bands of fugitives, rem nants of more than 150 villages burned and destroyed, sought refnge in a cavern near an immense clilr of porphyry. There they fortified themselves and named this asylum Abeokuta-that is to say, • Under the Rock.' "

The history of the steadfast Christian church of Abeokuta and of Yoruba is well known.

CONDITION OF FEMALES IN INDIA.

[From a discourse delivered to a company of ladies in the castle of a German baron, by Rev. Mr.

RUDOLPH.] "A WOMAN when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour has come; but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the world." But in India the poor mother has additional anguish, of which mothers in Christian lands know nothing. For months she has petitioned the gods to grant her a son; she has tried to propitiate them by gifts and promises, and now in the hour of pain and danger she looks eagerly at the women that surround the bed. At the decisive moment she watches to receive the glad tidings from their lips, "It is a son and not a daughter." But who can describe the disappointment of her attendants when they have to 8.nnounce to the poor mother that her hopes are not to be realized? How sinks her heart within her! how does she wish the child were never born! No expression of joy greets the little stranger; the little daughter is received as an intruder upon the family, that has no claims on a mother's affection. Caste distinction may peremptorily demand that an end be put to her existence forthwith.

If she is permitted to live, the father assumes the grave responsibility of seeing her married within seven or eight years. A Brahman would lose his caste if his daughter remains unmarried at the age of eleven years. But proper marriage alliances are not easily affected in India. A girl must marry in her own caste, but not in the same subdivision to which she belongs, nor in one that stands lower than her own. For those subdivisions, therefore, that stand highest in honor and reputation, it is often absolutely impossible to form proper marriage ties, and hence the only way of escape from such; difficulties is to put the little girls to death as soon as they are born. A skilllui pressure on the neck or a small opium pill would be resorted to wherever the vigilance of the English Government was but little feared. In most cases now, however, the parents try to obtain the desired end by other means. The child is untended and uncared for in every possible way. Unsuitable food is given; it is exposed to the inclemency of the weather in a state of nudity. Cleanliness, so important to a young child, is often not used.

If, however, the girl survives the neglect and the hard treatment she has received from the hands of those from whom she might have claimed love and affection, she is allowed to grow up without ever knowing what it is to have loving parents. They do not rejoice at her unfolding beauty or the ripening of her understanding. She receives no education to make her a fit helpmeet .for the lad that may enjoy the privileges of a good school. A mother in India has no wish to see her daughter beeome wiser than she herself is. The poor little thing has reached the age of seven, and the family' barber is commissioned to look out for a family with whom an alliance may be properly conduded. This important functionary must give himself no rest till he has found one that can fulfill all the conditions as to caste, wealth, standing in society, etc. He now puts himself en rapport with the barber of that family, who informs his employers of all he has ascertained about the little girl and her family.

An engagement being agreed upon, and the gods having been asked through the Brahmans, whose good will is obtained by gifts, a sum of monpy, a few dishes of sweetmeats, or afew bags of grain are sent into the house of the girl. The betrothal is followed in a year or two by the marriage of the little couple. Vast preparations are made to celebrate it with due pomp. Sums of money at exorbitant interest are often borrowed by the father, which it is impossible for him ever to repay. Astrologers are consulted as to a lucky day when the ceremony may be performed; near and distant relations and friends are invited to the marriage feast.

Musicians and dancing girls are engaged for the amusement of the men outside, while the women sit pent up in small apartments trying to eatch a gbnce, through the lattice-work of a small window or from behind a curtain, of the festivites carried on outside. The bridegroom is the centre of all; the bride is of no aecount.

Vhile the marriag'e procession on horsebaek and all kinds of vehicles, and accompanied by music, is passing through the streets of the town, copper and silver coins are scattered among the sight-seeing crowd at random. Strong young men thus reap a rich harvest, while they thrust the poor weak beggars, for whom the offering was intended, unmercifully aside. These often go away empty-handed.

The Brahmans have been feasted; they now recite with great rapidity the marriage rites in the Sanskrit language, which fortunately bnt few understand, for many expressions are far fl'om delieate. They walk three times round a fire, tie the garments of the two ehildren into a knot. The bride has to take seven steps, a ring is drawn through her nose, and now she is the wife of a lad perhaps a year or two older than herself, She continues to live in the house of her father till she is of age, when she is sent away under the disagreeable howling of the women of the house to the dwelling place of hel' husband. Here she enters another labyrinth of dark passages, small damp apartments and dirty inclosures, which look very much like the abode she has been accustomed to. She is now closely watched by fault-finding mothers-in-law and severe aunts, and she is envied bitterly by widowed young maids who were less fortunate than herself, having lost their boy husbands before they knew them, and who are now condemned to perpetual widowhood. The position of the young wife is not to be envied though. The house being uncomfortably arranged and thickly peopled by the members of the family, she has no' opportunity to be alone with her husband. In fact she sees him only in the evening by the flicker of a small lamp or on the flat roof of the house, by moonlight. In the presence of a third, not even her own children, she never sees him unveiled. All that she knows to teach her children is to fear their father.

Within a few short years she may have to share her rights as wife with another hated rival, who may soon succeed in pushing her and her children out of her position altogether. At best life with her is a continual struggle. The children grow up to hate each other; strife and quarreling among them is the rule of the day. If she happens to be childless she :;;ubmits to her fate with impatience, and possibly she may yield her affections to the children of her adversary; for whom else has she that she can love?

Who would dare to describe the abuse and neglect, the angry words and blows to which the poor women have to submit in a land where it is not reckoned a shame if her husband lifts his haud against his wife? But if she survives the hard treatment she has received in her younger years, the time comes when she will revenge herself on her lord. In old age, when passion has done it utmost to efface from her heart and countenance everything that is lovely, she generally manages to regain her lost position. It is now her turn to change the house into a hell of strife to her husband as well as to all the younger members of the family. Her old, weak, emaciated husband has now to submit, and if he does not she may sue him in court for the means of support or the restoration of jewels. Public opinion is now against him, for in India old women are well esteemed, while younger ones are treated as dirt, and girls are ciphers that have no claims of any kind. Anxiously waits the decrepit old man for the day when he may purchase a rupee's worth of fuel to burn the remains of her that hath embittered his old age so much. And after her decease he is not slow by any means to show the contempt he regarded her with, and the satisfaction he feels in being released from such a companion. Ask him why he neglects to shave his beard, and he may answer, Will I shave when I have lost an old shoe?

It is not so when she survives her lord. Her voice will be the loudest among all the mourners in the house and she will most scrupulously perform every prescribed rite that she may believe to be capable of procuring his happiness in a future world. You meet an old woman alone on the highway, unaccompanied by any attendant or friend; as she passes you, you ask her where she is going, and you are told in reply that she is on a pilgrimage to the Ganges, and that she carries the last remains of her deceased husband into the holy stream, to secure his final happiness. But where is the box that contains these remains? Ask her, and she may open the corner of hel" coarse veil and show you a piece of charred bone that she has picked up from the ashes, at the cremation of the corpse, and that she regards as a sufficient representative of her departed lord.

Bad as the condition of a Hindu wife may be, that of a widow is still worse. She may never have known her husband, he may have died when still a boy; she is condemned to perpetual widowhood, and this means a life worse than death.

At the decease of her husband she is deprived of her hair, her jewels, her good clothes. The coarest food and the hardest treatment is good enough

THE BABOO CHUNDER SEN

for her. She is excluded from all festivities in the family, she is treated henceforth as a slave. She ought to have been burnt with the body of her husband, but the English Government has forbidden it, and the widow there- a: fore remains source of anxiety in the house of her father-in-law. She is sur- rounded by the grossest immorality, and who would dare to lift the veil as to the temptations that her chastity is exposed to, and the consequent danger to her life? Poison is a convenient means to hide a multitude of sins, and the report that she died of cholera may save the honor of the family. If childmurder was an easy means to relieve the father of the difficulty of providing a suitable husband for his new-born babe, the cremation of the relict with the body of her husband used to be another means to strike at the root of all the difficulties that a widow might create to a family, and intoxicating drugs would be a powerful help to secure her consent. The watchfulness of government hinders the perpetration of this crime, and thus a life of unspeakable humiliation and misery is prolonged to the widow, but in many cases only in order to be cut short still by the cup of poison. And here government can bring but little relief by laws and regulations, because life in a Hindu family is too much hidden from the eye of the public observer.

Only the gospel can bring here effectual relief-the gospel with its enlightening, softening, consoling influences. And as the missionary cannot carry the Bible into the family, but female missionary agents can do it, we must beg that these be sent in large numbers, so that the blessings of the Christian religion may be brought to the families of the people of India.

THE BABOO CHUNDER SEN.

INDIA originated the two religions most widely spread of any, Brahmanism and Buddhism. Lately a third religion seemed strugglinginto life-an Eclectic Theism. The Eramo Somaj of India aims to combine whatever is best in all religions, Christianity rating highest, in one new faith for all mankind. Under the influence of Dr. Duff, the great missionary at· the mouth of the Ganges, arose Rommahun Roy, who died in 1833. To him succeeded Tavoal the Bengalee, who carried out the same views, accepting the Vedas, and forming a theistic society, a "Natural Religion." Of these two men Chunder Sen was the lineal descendant and heir. He was a man of magnificent physique, thoroughly honest and sincere, not profound, and scorned all books unless they be the bibles of the religions. It has been said that there are in India ten thousand Emersons; he was the greatest-ambitious, politic, exceedingly devout and emotional, not at all of an analytic or philosophical mind, not an Occidental but an Oriental in every sense of the word, a mystic, throwing himself wholly upon the intuitional in himself. More than any Quaker he believed in conscience, in an Inner Voice. No man held more heartily than he to the doctrine of an overruling Providence, to prayer, to an inspiration which answers to illumination. He considered himself gifted with an indwelling spirit, and yet that the spirit of the prophet ·is subject to the prophet. Our Scriptures he accepted as above all other bibles, the book most from God, and yielded to it avowedly when in conflict with his own "inspiration." He believed that in and by him the Holy Ghost revealed a new dispensation which shall result in the unification of all religions. He detested Unitarianism, and denounced its one representative in India; and he opposed materialism, agnosticism, atheism. He had his own idea of a trinity, regarding Christ as having existed from eternity, but" as an attribute of God." He was impetuous, possessed of the noblest oratory, completely the master of himself in every emergency. His English was. simply perfect. Every Sunday he preached in the City Tabernacle, but his chief place of worship was in his own house. Here his disciples came together

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW

every day of the week. Seated upon a raised platform, he entered upon the service, after music, in a very long prayer, the most intense petitions of which he and his disciples regarded as inspired. Often his disciples kissed his feet, but that is a not unusual sign in India of reverence only, not of worship. After music another long prayer was offered, sometimes by a disciple. When two or more such prayers were in agreement, that agreement was considered to be by inspiration and recorded as such, the truth thus revealed being accepted as infallible. These services often lasted five or six hours. At the close a poet, to the accompaniment of an instrument, indulged in an improvisation which was taken down from his lips by a stenographer. Over 1000 such Hindu hymns have been preserved, accepted as inspired scripture. When advised to read this book or that, the suggestion is rejected with scorn. "No, never," they reply; "we prefer to gaze in, and by prayer into the face of God." A vessel of oil is placed during their services upon a central table and set on fire; sticks of fragrant wood are cast into it, with the exclamation over each, "Thus perish our lust, our pride, our self-will!" During prayer a pause of some minutes occurs, in which each supplicant is supposed to be making an absolute surrender of himself to God. At the end of the service is the cry of all present, "Victory to God!" and the benediction follows, "Peace, peace!" The Baboo used dances, theatricals, processions, singing in public, and every other means of disseminating his religion. He abhorred caste, idolatry, child marriages, transmigration, and all forms of infidelity, while a hearty friend of temperance and every philanthropy. Yet, alas, when challenged to do so, the new religion could not produce a dozen individuals reformed by its agency from drunkenness; in a word, its practical results are very few and faint, and tha,t after thirty years of effort and the organization of 200 societies over India. The whole thing is but a beautiful bubble, knowing nothing of an atoning Saviour or a regenerating Spirit.

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Christianity in the United States. From the First Settlement down to the Present Time. By Daniel Dorchester, D.D. 8vo, pp.795. Price, $4.50. New York: Phillips & Hunt.

This is a noble volume in size and mechanical appearance as well as in its contents. The author, so well known for his work on "The Problem of Religious Progress," has given much time and patient labor to the production of the present volume, which is of the highest interest and value, and will long remain a standard work on the subject.

Dr. Dorchester has taken up the work of that eminent historian of Religion i'fl, America, REV. ROBERT BAIRD, D.D., and is carrying it forward with distinguished zeal and ability, and is doing invaluable service for Christianity. No attempt has here been made to write the history of our various religious denominations, but a bird's-eye view of the field is presented under the threefold classification of the three great competing forces in the religious life of the aation-"Protestantism, Romanism, and a variety of Divergent Elements." As to the Protestant churches, the beginning of each, the organic changes, schisms and reunions and the evangelizing agencies employed by them are sketched. The Roman Catholic Church has also blilen fully, fairly and generously dealt with. The Divergent Elements, existing only as drifts of sentiment and mainly unorganized, have been skillfully handled. The statistical exhibits of all the religious bodies are the best their own'official Minutes or Year-books make possible. The numerous and carefully prepared statistical tables are invaluable. We have already availed ourselves, in anticipation of the book, of some of these statistics in this REVIEW, and shall frequently have occasion to refer to them in the future. We congratllate the author and the publishers on the completion and pUblication of so grand a work bearing directly on the status of the American Church and the cause of Christianity.-J. M. S.

Protestant Foreign MiSBions. By Theodore Christlieb, D.D. Only Authorized American Edition. Congregational Publishing Society, Boston.

While this little work has been some time before the public we gladly call the attention of our readers to it. It has run through several editions in Germany, and been translated into French, Dutch and Swedish. It is a laborious and careful work, giving a "universal survey of Protestant Foreign Missions" down to the date of its publication in 1880.-J. M. S.

Ohrist mid the Gospels. By James P. Cadman, A.M. Chicago: American Publication So- ciety of Hebrew. Chas. Scribner's Sons, N. Y. Price, $1.50.

This is a life of our Lord in the words of the evangelists, and after the Re- vision of 1881. It has already passed its sixth edition, and deserves it. It contains a synopsis of the Gospels, explanations of the text, a Life of our Lord in Bible words, together with a brief history of various translations, indices of persons, places and subjects, maps, diagrams, etc.

The four Gospels are here made to throw their combined light on the career of the Lord Jesus. The true chronological order is, as far as can be ascertained, followed after the method of Rev. S. J. Andrews.

So far as we have examined this admirable book it is a very great help to any devout student of the New Testament. A simple but complete method is pursued by which at a glance,the analysis is presented of the entire con- tents of the Gospels, together with the improved readings of the text, and Scripture parallel references in full. A full and complete index is found at the close. Bible class teachers will find in it a helpful companion to the study of the Gospels. We began the examination of the volume WIth little interest, but laid it down with a conviction that it is a valuable contribution to Bible literature.-A. T. P.

The Story of Smyrna Medical Mission, in Connection with the Church of Scotland.• R. & R. Clark, Edinburgh, Scotland. Price, sixpence.

While this mission is a branch of the operations of the Jewish Mission Com- . mittee of the Church of Scotland, it receives no share of the ordinary church collections forthe Jewish missions, but is sustained by special aid from friends and churches, The account given in this little work by Mr. Scott, one of the missionaries of the society, is highly interesting.-J. M. S.

The Crisis Of MiSSions. By A. T. Pierson, D.D. Price,35 cents.

The Carter's have brought out a paper-cover edition of this wonderful work, of which many editions have been sold in a single year. It is a marvel in cheapness, considering the size and excellent quality of the letter-press.

The same publishers have brought out a new edition, the fourteenth (price, $1. 25, 12mo, pp. 406), of Moffat's" Southern Africa," with a brief sketch of his life, condensed from the "Lives of Robert and Mary Moffat," published by the Armstrongs and which we reviewed at considerable length in these pages in our January issue. We need not repeat what we there said. Moffat was an extraordinary character; his long missionary career in laying the founda- . tion of the South African Church was extraordinary; and this book, written by him on a visit to England (1839-43), considering the period at which it was written was, in some respects, the most extraordinary work on Africa ever written. We read it at its first appearance with a degree of interest and excite- ment we have seldom felt. His vivid pictures of African scenery and life, his perilous adventures, and his experiences as a missionary explorer and pioneer over all that region which his son-in-law Livingstone, Stanley, and others have since laid bare to the civilized world, have scarcely ever been exceeded. The impression of the book on our mind, after a lapse of over forty years, is almost as vivid as the day we read it.-J. M. S.

The Teaching 0/ the Apostles. By Prof. J. Rendel Harris. Baltimore: Publication Agency of the Johns Hopkins University.

This is a newly edited and superb edition of this remarkable work, with lac-simile text and a commentary for the use of this university. Through the negotiations initiated by Dr. Hale with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and the co-operation of Mr. Henry Gillman, the United States Consul of that city, a complete series of photographs of the" Teaching" have been obtained and are here given, thus securing in the most complete form possible the publication of the recovered memorlal from the early days of Christianity. It is a work of great intrinsic worth to the whole church of God.-J. M. S.

A Budget 0/ Letters/rorn Japan. By Arthur Collins Maclay, A.M., LL.B. I'p.391. New York: Armstrong & Son.

From a missionary point of view this is a book of decidl'd interest. It is written by an intelligent man after close observation and the best of opportunities for judging the Japanese. A long chapter is devoted to the missionary work. He says they are "champion listeners. They wear an ordinary man out. They are insatiate. They come three or four times a day, urging a continuance of the speech. I knew one missionary who began at four o'clock in the afternoon, and when he was exhausted his native helpers carried on the exhortation until nine o'clock at night. Of course sermonizing is not resorted to. Simply the barest recital of the Ii fe, the work, the agony of our Redeemer seems to chain their attention. The people then disperse. Very few of them, perhaps, will be baptized. But curiosity has been awakened to know about this extraordinary religion; books are bought; and when the missionary makes his next visit he will find a number of earnest inquirers after the truth."

Other chapters give discussions of the claims of Christianity as compared with Buddhism, and the need the heathen have of the gospel of salvation, and of the results effected by Christianity as compared with the results of Buddhism. This discussion is conducted with great ability and fairness. The author gives a clear and concise account of the early efforts of Protestant Christianity and the results down to 1877, the time when he left Japan.

Mr. Collins tells the following story as characteristic: "The Mitsui Bank in Tokio is a national bank, backed up with the money of the government. Young Japan had been especially educated abroad to carryon the banking sy!'tem on approved foreign principles. They were intelligent, capable and shrewd. They made excellent cashiers, tellers, bookkeepers, and clerks, so far as the merely executive qualities were concerned. They possessed every intellectual requirement necessary for carrying on a bank, but they were too intelligent. They were so thoroughly acquainted with financiering that they understood many little methods ofdeflecting cash from the treasury into their own pockets. And there was no power except fear that could prevent their doing so ; and fear had but little effect, as there was hardly any fear that the capitalists, composed of effete daimios and of government officers unfamiliar with banking, could detect how the cash disappeared. In this predicament, one of the bank officers, with great candor and solicitude, came and explained the situation to one of the missionaries. He frankly admitted that he did not believe in any religion whatsoever. He claimed that the Japanese intellect was of too philosophical a nature to accept the Jewish myth called Christianity. 'But,' said he, 'your religion does something that our religions cannot do. It makes men honest. Now, we wish our employees at the bank to be carefully instructed in these principles, so that they may learn to discharge . their duties with scrupulous integrity.'''

Mr. Collins says that the missionaries meet their greatest discouragemenij from the foreign community. "The cause of this hostility is easy to see. The presence of missionaries is a continued rebuke to the greater part of the foreign community, who are leading lives they would not think of leading at home. The natives are soon taught that these foreigners are living beneath their duties and privileges. They soon learn to point this fact with cutting and contemptuous observations, which gall the recipients thereof exceedingly. And they soon begin to draw a line between the two portions of the community: one portion is bent on gain, it is selfish and grasping, it abuses its servants, deals harshly with the natives, and is licentious; the other portion acts justly toward all, so that servants are anxious to secure them as masters, and the merchants are always on the qui vive to open accounts with them. They learn the language accurately and elegantly, and instruct the people carefully and thoroughly, and the people soon begin to love and respect them. "-J. ]H. S.

Mary and I. Forty Years with the Sioux. By Stephen R. Riggs, DD., LL.D. Pp.437. Price, Sl.50. Boston Congregational Publishing Society.

The reader who takes up this book is quite sure to read it through. He will recognize in the Mary of this story a worthy pupil of Mary Lyon and Miss Grant. Cultured and attractive, she cheerfully left her Massachusetts home and plunged into the wilderness of Lac Qui Parle. She found a " home" for five years in the upper story of Dr.Williamson's log house. From the letters written at the ijme to friends in the East, we get vivid pictures of the privations, discouragements. dangers, and triumphs of those who devoted their lives to giving the gospel to the Indian. How bravely she bore up in that terrible midnight flight from Hazelwood, and the long perilous journey to St. Paul through the pelting rains and wet swamp-grass, and with murderous savages upon the trail!

"The other partner in this firm," says Prof. S. C. Bartlett in his brief Preface, "needs no words of mine. He speaks here for himself, and his labor speaks for him. His Dakota Dictionary and Bible are lasting monuments of his persevering toil, while eleven churches with a dozen native preachers and 800 members, and a flourishing Dakota Home Missionary Society bear witness to the Christian work of himself and his few colaborers. , Forty Years among the Sioux,' he writes. ' Forty Years in the Turkish Empire' was the story of Dr. Goodell. ' Fifty Years in Ceylon' was the life work of Levi Spalding. What recol'ds are these of singleness of aim, of energy, of Christian work, and of harvests gathered and gathering for the Master! "-J. M. S.

The EvangelizatilYn oj the World. A Missionary Band. A Record of Consecration and Appeal.

This is a volume prepared especiallyfor the student volunteers. It contains 242 pages. Published by L. Morgan & Scott, London, 12 Paternoster Buildings. The price is not given, but if we remember it is 18. 6d. sterling. It was published under the name of "The Missionary Band," and has run through fifteen thousand. It is now enlarged and published under this new title. It contains skillfully arranged extracts from Spurgeon,Arthur,Griffith,Vaughan, Moule, Somerville, Radcliffe, Loudels, Alden, Guinness, Pierson, Cust Haig, Hudson Taylor, etc. It is one of the best books conceivable to put into the hands of young men and womeq. Its paragraphs are a history, a poem, a prophecy, all at once. Short, suggestive, on fire with God's Spirit. The themes so briefly treated are: The Needs in India, China, Africa, e!c.; Benefits to the Church from Missions; Injury to the Church from Neglect, etc. ; The Missionary Spirit; The Men and Women Wanted; The Work of Missions; Truths Essential to Success; Prayer; Personal Consecration; Spiritual Anointing; Woman's Work; Y. M. C. A.; Universities and the Missionary Volunteers; Helpful Books; Missionary Societies, etc. There are 20 full-page illustrations, alone worth the price of the book, besides three maps, four musical pieces, and six portraits.-A. T. P.

Hodder', Li/e Q/ the Earl 0/ 8ha/tesoor1l. 3 volumes. London and New York: Cassell & Co.

We do not hesitate to say that from this book, which we read with enthusiastic delight, we got more inspiration and help in the direction of missionary labor at home and abroad than from any other biography we ever read. Shaftesbury was a rare and unique example of a man who deliberately turned his back on temptations to wealth, position, rank and power, pleasure and self-indulgence, to undertake the uplifting of his fellow men. Without regard to their position, degradation, or depravity, with utter contempt of casteocracy, he devoted his time, his money, his whole soul, to the work of reforming abuses, abolishing outrages, and improving conditions. For sixty years of his public life he never swerved from his purpose. He accepted as his divine calling this sublime vocation, to lift up the fallen, and to take out of the way of the poorest and most easily tempted the enticements to evil. Where he found a man ignorant of Christ he sought to inform him; where he found the most abandoned criminal he sought to touch the tender spot where capacity of response still remained. He fought for half a century to see the abuses of the insane asylums, factories, mines, and workshops abated or removed, and meanwhile stood at the head in all true labors to bring the. gospel to bear on the darkest and most abandoned quarters of the great cities, especially London. Every intelligent and earnest man or woman ought to read this book. Those who cannot afford to buy it ought to borrow it. The copy we own is a part of our "circulating library," and we rejoice to see it worn out in service, as its heroic subject was. As a model biography, as a biography of a model philanthropist, as a book which combines the value of a history with the beauty of a poem and the fascination of a novel, we cannot speak in terms high enough to express our appreciation of Mr. Hodder's magnificent work.-A. T. P.

Modern Olties and Their Religious Problems. By Samuel Lane Loomis. New York: Baker, Taylor & Co.

This is a book that deserves to be widely read. It touches wisely and discriminatingly some of the most practical problems of the day. The author has manifestly spent years in the personal and painstaking investigation of the questions he discusses, and his suggestions throw a flood of light on the method of dealing with the cities. The Introduction, by Dr. Josiah Strong, is itself worth the price of the book. But this iii! not meant to deprljOiate what follows. The growth, social composition, and menace of the cities is plainly set before the reader; and then the best and most successful methods of Christian and philanthropic work are presented, with extended references to the actual examples of such work in London and Paris. The last chapter abounds in useful hints, as to the increase and employment of working force, the nature and frequency of such service, the value of the parish system, etc. The two chapters on Christian work as performed in London, with the ex- tended and detailed description of the methods employed, furnish in themselves a volume rich in valuable contribution to the practical solution of the great perplexities now before the church. This book should be set side by side with" Our Cquntry," and read by all earnest and thoughtful men and women. -A.T.P.

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

II. -CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

The Missionary Meeting. Ages. The carrying of the gospel to the modern nations. St. Augustine, Cyril and Methodlus ; [Letter from Mr. H. N. Brainerd, a St. Patrick in Ireland, etc. (c) Study of Boman graduate of Harvard, who expects to Catholic and Jesuitical missions. Francis be a foreign missionary.] Xavier, Loyola, etc. Dlustrative of the wrong method of working. (d) Modern missions. How shall we make our missionary meetings Awakening of Protestants. History of societies, both profitable and interesting? This is a ques- especially of the early movements in our own tion often asked, and for nOne is a practical country. (Si Study of particular missions, as answer more important than for the members of China Inland Missions, missions of Polynesia, the missionary bands now to be found in nearly the Harmannsburg MiSSion and the rest. (4) all our colleges. Perhaps a few suggestions may Study of missionary heroes, as Carey, Brainerd, be helpful. John Eliot, Judson, Bishop Patteson, Living- stone, Moffat, Henry Martyn and hosts of others. 1. Give the missionary meeting a status. De- (5) Study of the actual life and work of the various termine upon the number which may be reason- missionary stations. This may be got from reably expected to be held, and make no devia- turning missionaries, always glad to speak of tion, providential events alone excepted. If pos- their work; from the various publications of sible bave a regular date assigned. This will the different SOCieties; from current literature. sllow of thorough preparation. especially periodicals, happily not now indlfi'er- ent to these subjects. (6) Study of blessings 2. Give the missionary meeting an efficieut or- other than religiOUS, arisiug from efforts of misganization. Ifyour association has a missionary sionaries, as translations of the SCriptures and committee, see that the most active and de- other books, the foundations of new literatures, voted of the band are among its members. If schools. The cessation of idolatry, cannibalism, possible choose those who are in some way con- infanticide,. and modificatiou for the better of nected with actual missionary work. A record many superstitions. (7) Contributions of misof the meetings and proceedings should be kept. sions to science, such as is found in the Ely It wlll be valuable for future reference. volume. The missiouary exploration of Africa.

S. As to the meeting itself. The course of the Subjects like these ought to be interesting to meeting may be turned in several directions: every one. The Christian college man Is just the person who should be familiar with this A. The religious or ethical. In this attention kuowledge. If on no other ground, Christianity should be turned to the spiritual features of the is worthy of attention for its respectable infiumissionary question. This may not differ much ence in history, to be seen nowhere more clearly in kind from the ordinary prayer-meeting. Snb than in this. jects like these might be taken: C. Auxiliary helps. These are important. (1) The Ground of MIssionary Work. John These are: iii. 16 ; Luke ii. 10 ; Mark xvi. 15; Matt. xxvlti. 18-20. (2) The Need of Missionary Work. (1) Books. Every association or band should Psalms xiv. 2,3; Eph. ii. 12; Rom. x. 13-15; .have its missionary alcove, or shelf for books on Acts xvi. 9. (8) The Purpose of Missionary missions. (2) Maps. These are almost indis- Work. Luke xix: 10; Acts xxvi. 18. (4) The pensable to a successful meeting. They may be Siu of Standiug Aloof. 2 Kings vii. 9 ; Judges v. had at reasonable rates. (3) Charts and publica- 23; Matt. xxv. 25, 26. (5) The :Motive. Luke tions of the dlfferent societies, as "Gospel in all xvi. 5; 2 Cor. v. 14; 2 Cor. viti. 9. (6) Ways of Lands," M'wBionary Herald, THE MISSIONARY Helping. Isa. vi. 8; 2 Cor. i. 11; Matt. ix. 38 ; REVIEW, American Baptist M'f88ionary Maga- zine, and many others. They may be got always, Acts ix. 61; Col. iii. 23 ; 2 Cor. ix. 7. (7) The Re- either free Or at a merely nominal cost. (4) Curiosities from missionary fields. These may ward. Prov. xi. 25 ; Job xxix. 13; Matt. xxv. 28. not be in the reach of all, bat they render a (8) The End of Missionary Work. Matt. xxiv. meetiug very interesting. Copies of Scriptures, 14; Isa. ii. 18: Hab. ii. 14; Rev. xi. 15. objects relating to customs, productions, an- tiquities, are all profitable. (5) FInally seek and This list is not exhaustive. Many others will obtain the co-operation of your president and suggest themselves. professors. They can often aid very much in rendering an evening spent on any of these topics B. The practical and historical. This side of one worth the attention of all the students. missions is as vast and as varied as the world itself, for "the field is the world." We might In closing let me say that these topiCS are suggest here : simply intended to be suggestive. That which must be at the base of all missionary work-a (1) Study of dlfi'erent fields, as China, Japan, consecrated, active, senSible heart and mind, India, Turkey, etc. Information of the people, full of the Holy Spirit-Is most necessary here. customs, tongues, climate, productions, advantages, state of society and religion in these countries. The caution here Is not to undertake more than can be thoroughly handled. (2) Stndy of history of missions. (a) Ancient missions, which ended in the Christianization of the Roman Empire. (lI) Missions of the Middle To sueh a one these suggestions will, I trust, be pit aud looks down tnto thousands or sonls but a beginning-the first-fruits of a plentiful whose darkest night has never shimmered with harvest. Above all, let every member of the eveu a starlight ray of God's blessed and savtng band take especial interest in the meeting. Let gospel. We find ourselves here in a town ot him make it a constant theme for prayer. Let about 30,000 tnhabitants, to whom only two men all who are to contribute in any way to the are preaching Christ in the vernacnlar. The meeting hold a previous period of prayer and direct need at home is scarcely so straitened consecration together. Such efforts the Holy as that, and yet this place is supposed to be well Spirit loves to bless. supplied with missionaries and preachers."

From a Student Volunteer. NOTE FROM ANOTHER VOLUNTEER. The" Student Volunteer Movement for For- HAVB read with keen pleasure the circular, eign Missions" is still increasing. Names of .. Student Volunteers for Foreigu Missions." I volunteers are coming tn every week. Stnce favor strougly having one college each mouth the New Year Grove City College, Pa., has enwrite a somewhat similar letter, sketching the listed her sympathies and a number of volonuhistory of Its own foreign missionary movement, teers tn this movement, and also organized togiving any ideas as to their methods of organiz- support a foreign missionary, and they say they ing, increaSing numbers; stirring np snrround- can do it. ing churches, etc., as may seem helpful, and then The report that comes from this college cheers filling the remainder of the letter with snch stir- the band in Union Seminary. This seminary is ring facts as are fonnd in that circnlar, and get- betng stirred on this subject. Prayer-meetings ting as many copies printed as would place one are held each night on the different fioors for in the hands of each of the 2,800 volunteers, and the purpose of awakening a missionary spirit. send them to all the colleges. Gro,"e City College had its attention directed to this movement by a single student to whom a Suppose Yale send one iu January, Prince- letter was written on the subject. ton in February, Harvard in March, Toronto in April (and the others when they will), why Letter from Rev. W. Alfred Redwood. each letter would be a source of iuspiration to the other schools and wonld draw them together MALVALLI, MYSORE TERRITORY, INDIA, with sympathy in the same cause. December 29, 1887.

At the end of the year-the college year-if the IT is a great pleasure to me to find THE MISletters were preserved, each volunteer would be SIONARY REVIEW evangelical iu these days of so loaded with facts that his summer's work "new-fangled notions." If it had a grain of could not fail to be of great power. Try it. How sympathy with such theories as " Future Proba- I long to see the .. volunteers" pull together; tion" I certatnly should not, for one, welcome what a power they must be if only focused! The it under my roof. 2,800 should shake about (yes, altogether) $2,300,- 000 more out of our churches annually than is THE REVIEW tn the past had great sympathy now beiug given for missions, if they" get hold of "with independent missions-I mean work not the church and the Spirit gets hold of them. dependent on a society. It may be glad to know .. Come, it may be that the Lord will work for us; that I am a child of that school and am opening for there is no restraiut to the Lord to work by up this fresh ground to the light of the gospel in many or by few." _ dependence on God alone for all I need both for myself, family and work. And I am bound to .. I am but one, but I am one. I cannot do say, to the honor of his name, that he has never much, but I can do somethiug, and all I can do I allowed me to want. I have been engaged tn ought to do, and by God's grace will do." mission work for abont five years in India, but only a year'-and some months tn this neighbor- What One Did. hood. I have taken up two .. talooks " (dis- trictS) to work which contain about 200,000 Less than eleven months ago Mr. H. F. La- heathen and Mohammedan sonls, the former beflamme joined the" Student Volunteers for For- tng more than 95 per cent. of the whole. Most eign Missions." Six and one-half months after of these people have never heard the name of his decision he sailed for India under the .. Ca- Christ, and their moral condition is too terrible nadinn Board of Missions." Before sailing he to describe. Though not professioua1ly a docand Mr. Davis had appealed to the churches of tor, I give away medictnes to all who apply, and this denomination tn behalf of their foreign have a school, which is well attended, where the work; as a result about $3,000 were added to word of God is taught daily. When we came that denomtnation's foreign missionary tncome here the people were afraid of us, but now they -an income which was scarcely $14,000 the pre- come around us and show much love for us. cedtng year. Mr. Lafiamme writes as follows: .. Cocanada, India, Dec. 9, lSS7.-God can level We suffer of course some privation, from'the mountatns. I reached here just three weeks place being far away from any town where proago aud have had scarcely time to look around, visions can be got, but nothing serious. We still I am ready for this remark. The need here find much more pleasure than pain tn worktng loo!ted large to me when 11,000 miles away, but tn such a place, though there Is not at present a awful wheu one stauds ou the very verge of the suitable house In the neighborhood for Eurnpeans, and our strength Is very small. If we whole gospel, full salvation, Africa for Christ." can buy our present dwelling, the only one of I expect my brother, J. H. Harned, to send me brick in Malvalli, which we rent from govern- a valuable box of medicine which I need immement, we might in time be able to enlarge it, as diately iu my practice, which is already large. the Lord enabled us. The government will There is no doctor in this part of the country, sell it for 700 rupees, i.e., about £50 or $250. My support will come in great measure from this source. Bishop Taylor's Self-supporting Mission. Ha.ve Not I Oommanded Thee? [LetterfromMissionary Harned and wife to the Treasurer of the Society.] [Letter from Miss Grace E. Wilder, written on her way to India.] CAPE PALMAS, LmERIA, Oct. 8, 1887. DEAR BROTHER GRANT: We arrived in port BEFORE conversion, in connection with the here last Saturday. We had considerable diJIi- command "Be ye reconciled unto God," these culty in getting our goods ashore, as there are words arouse deep concern. but few boats, and these boatmen are never in a hurry; but the captain kindly lent two of his What of their message after conversion f boats, which facilitated matters somewhat, but Have not I commanded tkee, redeemed one, most of us staid on board and came ashore with bought with precious blood f Can the pronoun the remainder of our goods Sunday morning. be any less personal as I read " Go ye into all After breakfast we all went to he little old stone the world and preach the gospel to every creachurch, where the Lord graciously poured out ture. Have I not commanded thee f" his Splrit. Mr. Harned was blessed in preaching "God so loved the world that he gave his Ab, we say this .. thee" means the church. only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth It should be Interpreted as an indefinite or a disin him should not perish, but have everlasting tributive and only in exceptional cases as a perlife." In the evening Brother Cadle preached, sonal pronoun. We are like the father who after which an altar service was held aud many after an earnest appeal for missionary workers seekers went forward. We have three services asked for volunteers from his congregation. every day: one at seven in the morning, One at Among the first to rise was his own daughter. 10:00, and the regular revival work in the even- Agitated, he hasteus to whisper to her, "My dear, ing. Many are being gloriously saved, for which I did not mean you." Not alone are fathers and we praise the Lord. mothers saying this, but some are saYing, My son, my daughter, Ohrist doesn't mean you. Friday, Nov. 11, 1887. Even ministers are urging caution. Do they Mrs. Harned commenced this letter, and finally fear a literal apostolic obedience f Alas, the I found time to write a few lines. Of course you church is far from this, for" they were allscstrealize that I am full of business these days. tered abroad, and they that were scattered God is wonderfully with me while attending to abroad went everywhere preaching the word." the very many details of landing aud caring for our effects. I would be glad to write you about me' But, says one, how can I know that Jesus' last the voyage, but present matters press heavily, and I shall write concerning the work. Five of command is for the stations ou the Savilly RiTer have honses Does not much of the doubt over this question completed, and Baraca on the coast is ready for occupation. There are two stations in this large arise from a failure to Bee that God's scheme of tribe, one of which is on the bank of the river service is as wide as his scheme of salvation? and one back in the bush. We are to go to the .. Whosoever will may come; let him that hearstations this week, say about 16th or 17th. eth say come." With confidence we say the Sister Amanda Smith is here with us, work- first of these promises applies to every sinfnl ing as usual with power in the meetings. She is soul, but does not the second as unconditionally not strong, while not really sick. She will not apply to every redeemed soul? Do we meet be able to attend us on our trip up the river. a struggling, timid seeker with the question, Are When we get to our station I shall write a letter you sure God has called you to be saved f God with some description of the work. I would forbid. Satan asks this question. God forbid say for your encouragement that our goods were also that we should create doubt in the heart of landed here without the loss of an article, either a young Christian by asking, Are you sure you from the lot from New York or Liverpool. are called to serve God f As surely as the atone- Brother Pratt seems a fIIithful agent for the ment leaves no doubt as to God's yearning for work. My dear brother, I have no fault to find, the lost, it leaves no doubt as to his purpose for but in the name olthe Lord Jesus get men and the saved. Calvary not only rescued our souls; women of sound body and good sense who can it purchased our service. "He died for all, in accommodate themselves to any circumstances order that they who live should not live unto for Christ's sake, and find out if possible what themselves but unto him who died." This author- kind of doctrine they intend to preach. We go izes us to give him all-heart, soul, strength, to work with great hope of success. The Lord time. Is it not then the privilege of e'lJery Chris- God Is with us; our motto Is" All for Jesus, a tian to make the evangelization of the world the business of life f It is a fearful thing to limit service to a few believers, for this limits salva- tion. Is it not due to this that the church must now face the fact that in the last century while

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

she has been gaining 3,000,000 converts hea- own hands f Yes, and we must, for God hall thenism has Increased 200,000,000 1 placed It In our hands. Human choice Is a gill; we must use after salvation as well as before. The Earl of Shat'tesbury says, "Dur1ug the Did not t/le prodigal take the plan of life into latter part of these (eighteen) ceuturies it has his hands when he resolved, " I will arise and been In the power of those who hold the truth, go , " Yet no man cau come nnto me except having means enough, having knowledge enongh, the Father which hath sent me draw him. Ezra and having opportnnity enongh, to evangelize came to Jerusalem accordiug to the good hand , the globe fifty timee over." of his God upon him, for Ezra had prepared his heart to seek the law of the Lord and to do it. What a tonchstone of guilt is the qnestiou, Have Nehemiah forms a definite piau and takes his not I commanded thee? in the light of these three desire to God. "Prosper, I pray thee, thy serfacts' Christ redeemed the world, and with the vant this day and give him favor in the sight of emphasis of his last desire asked us to;evangelize this man." the world. "To this end was I born, and for this cause came I Into the world, that I shonld Mr. Mackay, who celebrated his fonrteeuth bear witness to the truth. As my Father hath anuiversary in Formosa with 1,213 converts, sent me into the world, so have I sent you. When and has during a tour of ten days baptized 1,200 this gospel shall be preached for a witness, then persons, writes: "While superintending the shall the end come." Can I, dare I say, if God work of two hundred workmen I also dispensed wants me to witness he will put me into the medicines to hundreds, preached the gospel for work; if he wants me to be a missionary he will hours at a time, taught the students at night, give me a missionary spirit? Is there the slight- and in three months traveled over 1,600 mUes." est ground for an if here' Are we not holding I don't believe in those cant phrases, "Trust iu the rebellions position of him who says, "If God God and all will come right," unless the rest be wants to save me he wi11 do it ?" He longs to added, Trust In God bnt cut the trees down; save, but he has conditioned salvation. "When trnst in God but burn them; trust In God but ye shall seek me with the whole heart, then shall plough the soil. ., Trust In God but sow the seed ye find me." Panl recognized this 800king at -sow it in tears. I believe we should think, any coot, as also the condition of service. "I plan, pray, and toil as if all depended on our fol(Qw ajt.er, if that I may apprehend that for work-excuse me, as if th.ere were no God. But which I am apprehended of Christ Jesus; I pree8 stop I At the same time conscious we cannot toward the mark of the high calling of God In hold the pen even without the power of our Christ Jesns." Conscious of the awfnlilmiting great, living and adorable Redeemer." Is not power of human inertia, he writes, " Stir up the this truth confirmed In the life of Paul and In gift that is In thee." the experience of every Christian f " Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling, Which is the greater, responsibilities In serv- for it is God that worketh in you." The divine ing or the responsibility of not serving' One and human are linked In every action. A divine says, I wonld not dare to be a missionary with- promise of Canaau was not realized for forty out a missionary spirit. But can you dare to years because of human unbelief. The promise, live withont it' Where lies the responsibility The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the if I have not the spirit? Perhaps it is not God's Lord, !bas waited fulfillment 1,800 years. Why f What more subtle and effective, way conld Satsn gift for me. "Let this mind be in you which devise than the unbelief of refusing to take was in Christ J esns." God's revealed will as his will for men? I have not the qualifications. "Who is able TWO NATIVE SIAMESE. to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think?" I am empty, so can't rnn [THE following thrilling letter will over. " Open thy mouth wide and I will fill it." be read with great interest. Though But am I eutitled to appropriate as miue the the editors withhold names, these high aud holy work of wituesslng for Jesus young Siamese are now 'in this coun- where he is not known? Keep and 800k all the commandments of the Lord your God. He has try, personally known and loved by given us the opportnnity of treadiug in the very US.-EDS.] footsteps of Jesus; like him to leave home; like him to be a stranger, despised, rejected; like My DEAR DR. PIERSON: him to seek and save the lost, the privilege of entering into fellowship with Christ's suJferlngs, I am constrained to appeal to yon, my good aud in him have it our meat and drink to do the friend of many years, for counsel and aid, If pos- will of the Father. Is it strauge that God should sible, in this time of need. You know some- not give such attainment until we covet them thing of the circumstances under which, when earuestly? Where was Dauiel when Gabriel In 1876, forced to leave Siam, my home for thirty touched him? "I set my face unto the Lord years, my wife's health brokeu down com_ God to seek by prayer and snpplication with pletely, we brought with us, to be educated In fastings." Again the conditiou appears In Ga- the United States, two Siamese lads, then each briel's words: " At the beginniug of thy supplica- 11 years old. One of these-the expense of whose tion the commandment came forth." passage home aud educatiou we took upon our But, says one, would not seeking to be a mis- sionary be taking the plan of our life Into our

selves-was the son of a true Christian woman- heading was executed stonce upon my poor boy's a treasure to the ladies in charge of the girls' mission boarding school in Bangkok, founded father; his mother and the other native wives by my wife, where she is native matron and teacher. Her heart's desire and prayer for her (the English wife with her babe made good boy was and is that he may become a preacher to his benighted countrymen. her escape to Englaud) were made slaves in tlie The other was the eldest son of one of the king's rice mills, and all the property was con· most intelligent and enterprising young noblemen in the kingdom, high in favor with the fiscated. The boy's graudfather and his two progressive young king, as were also his father and brothers, understanding, as they did, ma- uncles, once great favorites' with the king, were chinery, the steam-engine, photography, gasmaking, etc. The boy's grandfather was super- that same night arrested, sepiuztedinbycthhaeincs~oawnn.d intendent of the royal mint and a member of their houses and property the Idng's privy counCil, and the father had charge of the government gold mines at Pachim. And in chains they stilllu. It would seem as if They 80 earnestly requested us to take the nothing else than the ruin of the family could lad to Amel'ica with us, to be thoroughly educated as a civil and mining engineer, that we satisfy their vindictive enemy. And yet the could not refuse them, desirous as we were of still doing all in our power for the good of the king knows he had none more capable of servland and the people we so reluctlantiy left. So we brought on both these brave littie fellows ing him, but he is powerless against the exwith us across the seas. a~ members of our family, and in due time were established with regent, who in fact put him on the throne. I them in myoid home. I shonld have mentioned as to the latter of these lads that his friends, who cannot but believe however, that on the death were wealthy of course, were to defray all his expenses. of their foe (aud he is quite and old man) this I had been home littie over a year w hen cer- family will be restored to favor. . tain financial reverses left us with a home of our own to be sure, but without income, and with Notwithstanding these unexpected calamities the boy we had undertaken to bring up on our hands. One lad, however, still paid his expenses. which have befallen us, we have persevered iu Two years more passed away, and he too was thrown upon us for support. The story will our purpose to give these boys a thorough edusound like romance, but alas it is too true. cation, both for their own sakes and for Siant's The father had incurred the grave displeasure of his sovereign by strangely elopiug with the sake. They are intelligent and amiable, and, daughter (by a native mother, but highly educated i~ England) of the English cOJ:lsul-general better still, are, we trust, sincere Christians, In –carrying her oft' in a steam yacht, which he owned, to the mining works at Pachim, where 1880 both of them, desiriug to acknowledge behe was a sort 'of viceroy. Unfortnnately for the young noble, the ex-regent, the most pow- fore men the Saviour in whom they believed, erful of all the nobility, had a grudge against his family, and now was an opportunity to gratifY it. and beiug judged worthy, were baptized and re- He took advantage of the king's displeasure to bring charges against him ofembezzlemeut, etc., ceived to church membership. It strangely and when he returned from his three weeks' wedding trip to Bangkok, had him arrested. happened that the very next day there came He was whipped to extort confession, imprisoned, aud throwu into irons. across the seas the uuexpected aud terrible Mr. Consul- General, who at first had been tidings to the young noblemau of his father's exevery angry, now espoused the cause ot his new son·in-law and demanded his release, threaten- cution, hls mother's Slavery, and graudfather's ing a bombardment of the city by an English fleet, and actually ordering up from Siugapore an and uucles' imprisonment, aud of the loss of all. English gnnboat. The Siamese stood firm, however, and dispatched an envoy to England de- Poor boy I he had secured the unfailing Friend manding the consul's recall. This was fiually granted them, the English Government pro- none to soon. nouncing his interfereuce unjustifiable; and on the consul's leaving and the envoy's return They are both promising lads, Uniformly triumphant some months after, sentence of be- good reports as to their deportment and diligence have been received. The professor in charge of their class writes, "They are doing well in their studies," are H industrious land capable." One of them at the close of the first term" ranked .fifth in a class of 3·1," which is certainly very creditable to a boy from a heathen land in a New England school. They maintain too their Christian character and an earnest purpose to fit themselves for usefulness in the land of their birth. They are both 23 years of age. The young noblemau bears a strong resemblance to his unfortunate father whose career ended so tragically, and in looks is a good speCbneu of the better class of Siamese.

It may be that yon have iu the circle of your acquaintance those who could be induced to take an iuterest in the8e Siamese youth and carry them through their educatiou, and thus through them aid not a little in the work of Christianiz- ing and elevating that interestiug kingdom from which they come.

Tribute to Missionaries. I have of- ten been asked, "What of the mis- sionaries of the East? Are they true, and do they serve their Master?" And I have always been a swift witness to say-and I say it now, solemnly and emppa.tically-that if anywhere on it does not need the gospel; .and secthe face of the earth there exists a ondly, that there is any nation so low band of devout Christian men and down in degradation that it is incawomen, it is these. I personally know pable of receiving the gospel. The many men and women, and the names first has been exploded by the triof Dr. and Mrs. Riggs, the names of umphs of the gospel among the most Woods, Bliss, Pettibone, Herrick, accomplished, progressive nations, Dwight, and others spring up in my like India, China and Japan. As to memory most vividly. Their work is the other fallacy, let me mention one of that kind which will in future be or two facts. When Dr. Vander productive of the greatestgood. They Kemp went to labor in Cape Colony live and die in the work. One I know he found over the doors of nominally has been in the work fifty years. They Christian churches this sentence: are God's people and they should be " Dogs and Hottentots not admitted." remembered and sustained by us.- They classed the Hottentots with the General Lew Wallace. dogs, and would not have them even in Christian churches. When the Setting all religio1s questions aside, the civilizing power of the missions; Church Missionary Society went to the revolutions which have been consequent on their work; the coloniza- labor in Madagascar the French govtion, of which they were the pioneers; ernor of the Island of Bourbon said to the growing empires, founded on the missionaries, "Youmightjust as European and American civilization, well attempt to convert the cattle and of which they laid the foundations; sheep as to convert the Malagasy." the enlightening influences which And as to the Australian aborigines, have spread among barbarous nations it was thought at first that they were from their points of labor-all these so far gone that they could not apprecommand the profound respect of all ciate even the fundamental vital men of sense. The one great fact, truths of the gospel, putting them that the spread of the power of the into the simplest language in which English language as the language of you could clothe them. And yet commerce and advancing civilization, what has been done? The grandest receives an assured impetus from mis- victories of the gospel in the ninesions of English – speaking people, teenth century have been among makes these missions of paramount these very people. Madagascar has importance to the spread of British become a Christian island within less and American commerce.-.rournal than fifty years; and what triumphs of Oommerce. have been won among the Hottentots and the Australian aborigines! Taking pagan lands, we find two things. First, the people have lost Proposed New Missionary Society. faith in their religion. Sometimes The organization of a new misthey are not ready for any other faith sionary society is now being con- sidered by Christian workers in the because they are reduced to a condi- United States. Almost simulta- neously suggestions upon the subtion of skepticism or infidelity. Some- ject came from. China, Africa and times they nurse a secret faith until Chicago, to Dr. Dowkontt of the the deathbed, "that detector of the New York Medical Mission. The heart," reveals the real state of things. China Inland Mission and Bishop Sometimes they come out openly, as Taylor's Mission in Africa, which are in Southern India, and confess Jesus self-supporting, are the models set Christ as Lord, to the glory of God the before the friends interested. It is Father. Secondly, the gospel, by its proposed that the new organization triumphs, has exploded these two shall embrace some of the peculiar greatfallacies: first, that there is any features of the&e tWQ missions, and nation so high up in civilization that have in it the element of medical in less than 240 years it amounted to JDlSSlOns. The originators desire to take Canada into.. the organization more than two and a half millions of and make it a representative inter- dollars. And I asked myself whether national missionary society. The God would not make a dollar laid name which thus far commends itself up for him grow as rapidly as it does is " The Evangelical Medical Mission- by the laws of trade." GIVE 1 ary Society." Dr. Jefferis, the leading Con~­ The Hope of Paganism. Christian- gationalist in the Sydney pulpit, de- ity is confessedly the greatest power clares that the most degrading in- . in the world. This is so politically, fluence in New South Wales is that commercially, intellectually and mor- of Parliament, which is characterized ally. There are other faiths, as by the intemperate use of strong Buddhism, with a more numerous fol- drink, clouding the faculties of its lowing, but none with comparable members and rendering legislation power. The powerful and ruling na- impossible. tions are Christian nations. The ag- gressive force, the elements of con- Afrlca.-As an instance how entirely quest and molding influence-wealth, the German authorities in East Africa learning, enterprise, progress-are all are attempting to make the mission- in Christian hands. It is a significant aries subserve to their colonizing pur- fact that the political power of poses, not only are German terri- Christendom dominates almost en- tories to be made the preserves of tire paganism, whilst one-third of Protestant missionaries from Ger- paganism is under the absolute sway many to the exclusion of other na- of Christian rulers. All the forces tionalities, but arrangements have of modern thought are Christian. been made with the Pope to establish The eyes of heathenism are turned an ApostolicPrefecturein EastAfrica to the centers of Christendom. The to be occupied by German priests heathen world, dissatisfied with its alone. The French missionaries of religion and civilization, not less the well-known mission atBagomoyo, than with its poverty and misery, is opposite the island of Zanzibar, have looking toward Christendom for help. been constrained to place themselves They are· waiting for deliverance temporarily under German protec- without knowing what it is they are tion, and to continue in their office waiting for. Heathenism cowers and until German priests are duly quali- shrinks away in conscious weakness fied to take their place and develop before Christian thought and Chris- the German language and German tian institutions. Christian truth sat- influence. This appears to be a death- urates the atmosphere of the globe. The very essence of Christianity is blow to real spiritual missionary that it reconstructs man and makes him anew creature. Itnot only recasts work, as the missionaries will degenhis ideas and practices, it resets his erate into German officials, doing the affections and will. It is a life. It is work of chaplains to the German this fact, more than its external vic- settlers and state educationists, and tories, that gives us the confidence deprived of all free action. The that it will possess and remake the French priests set a bad example of world.-Bishop R. S. Foster. preaching France and Christ, and they have found now that the Ger- Dr. Deems relates that one of God's stewards once said to him: "I sat man Government is ready to play the down a night or two ago and calculated the increase of a dollar at same game with a much stronger compound, interest, and found that hand.-Church Miss. Intelligencer.

Life on the Congo. The Rev. W. Holman Bentley, an English mission- ary, has published a. book entitled .. Life on the Congo." Mr. Bentley has been longer in the Congo region than almost any other missionary, have been recently surprised by calls from the Paranapanema district for .and his book contains much that is the govermnent to send Jesuit mis- sionaries to catechise, corral and bapvaluable on the physIcal character- tize pro forma the Chavantes and Guatos, who were coming into the istics and climate of the country, the frontier plantations by fifties and hundreds. Heretofore it has been home life and superstitions of the the fashion to hunt these" buqres" and shoot them for sport like any natives, the experiences of the mis- other wild game; but a few warm- hearted men tried the other plan, sionaries, and some of the results of that of treating them liko human beings, and the result is that they are their labors. It is not yet ten years begging to be taken care of. These tribes are of a peculiarly timid and since the first missionaries at'rived in peaceable disposition, and only at- tack the white settlers when forced the country, and yet already there are to retaliate. The whole district lying between the Paranapanema and the native Christian churches at Mukim- Tiete is peopled by these tribes.

bungu, Lukunga, Banza, Manteka and Here is the finest chance in history for those of our Christian friends who San Salvador; there being about 1,500 do not believe in missions in papal countries. A million of native Americonverts, whose sincerity is attested can pagans; 20,000 immediately ac- cessible! There is a large class of by the self-denial and consistency of so-called "tame Indians" scattered throughout the empire, whose conditheir lives. There are more than fifty tion is wretched almost beyond de- scription, and who know nothing of missionaries, but the greater part of Christ Ot· his salvation. Thecondi- tion of the wild Indian of these souththem have but recently arrived. ern provinces is simply that of a wild animal, naked and unspeakably Mr. Bentley believes that Bishop filthy. Has he a soul, and have Christian people a duty toward him? Taylor's self-supporting idea is im- The work of the government is a farce, so far as any serious attempt practicable in Africa, and that it to evangelize the Indians is concern- ed. The frontiersman shoots him "could only be entertained by those without compunction, the Jesuit en- slaves him in the most literal sense. ignorant of African life and circum- Who is interested in the poor Indian, and who believes that Christ died for stances. This will be a matter of him ?-Brazilian Missions.

painful experience." He gives the France.-The Huguenot Church in France is just now appealing to following illustration of the risks and American friends. By the terms of the Edict of Nantes which received difficulties of some. men with whom the signature of Henry IV. May 2, 1598, the utmost freedom of worship he was acquainted: granted to the Protestants of Paris was the freedom to assemble outside "A few months ago a faith-healing mission, a party of four men, sent by Mr. Simpson's church in New York, started for the Congo. They held this same notion of selfsupport, and of being able to establish mission work far into the interior with a small sum of money. I saw the leader of the party, gave him the fullest information and more advice than was agreeable. They reached the Congo, and ignoring medicine the leader died in a week or two, the rest were obliged to abandon their principles, and the mail of May brought a message from them that the:y wished they had followed my adVICe. They had come to the end of their means; differences had arisen; without money enough to return home they were hoping to get some employment on the coast and thus to earn sufficient to return. Such a story nt'eds no comment, but certainly ought to be known."-Spirit of Missions.

Brazil.-The fact that there is a round million of wild Indians on the plains and in the selvas of Brazil is practically ignored by the Christian world. We who live in the country the city walls. In the suburb of church throughout all France if Charenton, accordingly, they built a another Protestant sanctuaryj ·how- Christian tern pIe. It had provision e,'er humhle, is built on that ground for 8,000 worshipers. The lj,l'chitect so memorable and sacred and from was the famous Debrosses, designer which the blood of the martyrs cries. of the palace of the Luxembourg. In that church outside the walls India.-As an instance of inquiry worshiped a multitude of the faith- among the educated classes in Inful of whom the France of that day dia, it is stated that in Calcutta a was not worthy. well-known Brahman recently called on Dr. Baumann, who in the course On the 22d of Octoner, 1685, just of conversation asked him whether 202 years ago, the revocation of the he had ever read our Bible. The man Edict of Nantes was registered and on looked at him and then slowly rethe day of the registering the destruc- plied, "I have read the New Testation of the great Protestant church at ment eighty-three times and the Old Charenton was begun! Not one stone Testament twenty-seven." was left upon another. The Huguenots residing there were cruelly per- There are thousands of towns and secuted and dispersed. cities in India and China with a pop- ulation ranging from 5,000 upward, For nearly two hundred years Cha- accessible to Christian life, that never renton has had no public Protestant have hdd a single missionary to tell worship, though the popUlation is them of the way of life. If the Im- 60,000. About ten years ago, how- man family are equally divideo, male ever, Professor Charles Clouet, con- and female, there are 500,000,000 of nected with the Belleville station of women and girls who have never had Mr. McAll's wonderful mission, be- a chance to heal' the name of Jesus. gan mission preaching at Charenton. In unbroken procession, one by one, He has already gathered a church of they would, in passing your door, 286 Huguenot members, poor in this consume thirty successive years. world's goods but rich in faith. These members have been worship- Bombay is a perpetual wonderland. ing in an old workshop, dingy and 'Vhence came the 800,000 inhabismall, and for years have hoped to tants? Last week a Greenlander build a sanctuary. During these called, seeking work. Two days aftel' years, despite their poverty, they I>. man from Australia wrote me askhave paid for a lqt costing $3,600. ing a fayor. A few weeks ago a West They have succeeded in laying by Indian came to attend to repairs on $1,000 toward a building fund. A my house. Last Sunday night I crisis, however, has come. In April preached to a congregation at which next the workshop is to be taken sat, side by side, a Russian from the down for business purposes. There Baltic, and an Armenian from the is no rental available for them, ex- foot of Mount Ararat. Among my pacept at ruinous rates. Therefore, rishiont'rs are an Abyssinian, Turks Professor Ciouet, bringing letters of from the Dardanelles, Greeks from warmest commendation and most tile Adriatic, Sidhee boys from, Zanearnest appeal from such men as zibar. Norwegians and South Afri- Monod, De Pressense, Bersier and cans live, do business and <lie in this McAIl, is now here for the raising of human hive. Is it not a wonderland? $5,000. God is working in this city. I found the Greenlander trusted him, the The churches of our country, with- Abyssinian wept as she talked of him out distinction of denomination, and the Sidhee boy from Zanzibar ought to take up the work and Cl'own needed him. it with speedy success. It would give inspiration to the Huguenot Miss Tucker ( "A. L. O. E.") went to India in her fifty-fourth year, and is now in her eleventh year ofservice under the preaching of Mr. Knowles, there. She has been enabled not only an Englishma.n, and his colleagues, to learn the language but also to visit members of the North India Meth~ habitually in more than one hundred odist Episcopal Conference. Mr. Knowles has been in the mission work zenanas, besides influencing in a very for a number of years. He has been considerable degree various portions led to feel that greater privileges of India by her writings. belong to Christian believers than have been generally realized; that Native Christians. Rev. E. Mac- through faith the gift of the Holy kenzie Cobham of Madras says of Spirit might be received in large the native Christians in India: measure both for one's self and others, and that through this gift God would .. I went one day to our chief conunissioner do his own work of conversion far of police in Madras to ask for the criminal more grandly than we had ever bestatistics of our presidency. First of all lieved. Accordingly, when preachhe told me who were the worst people in ing at the" melas " or great religious Madras. Government divides the population gatherings of the Hindus, he has into three classes-Christians, Mussulmans, been wont to press upon his hearers and Hindus. In Madras, a city of 400,000 the importance of °an "immediate people, which of these three classes is the decision." He declares himself ready best, which the worst? Government says: to baptize immediately, without fur- 'The statistics which we have received say ther test or instruction, any who will this: The Mussulmans are not the best peo- come forward and publicly avow a ple, the Hindus are not the best, the Chris- belief in Jesus Christ as their Saviour. tians are the best people.' Out of every A large number of baptisms have thus 447 Hindus we have a criminal; out of every been made of those who, up to the 700 Mussulmans in the city of Madras we moment of preaching, were thorough have a criminal; but it takes 2,500 Chris- Hindus, in full caste relations. tians to make one. Out of every 100,000 Hindus throughout the 31,000,000 of the Ma- The same course is pursued by the dras Presidency we have 49 criminals; we American United Presbyterians in have 06'2 criminals out of every 100,000 Mo- the Punjab, and thus far with unusual hammedans; but we have only 16 out of success. Whole villages have come every 100,000 Christians. That is the testi- to Christ and called for instant bapmony of governm,mt. The fact is, that if tism, which has been given, with full all the population of the Madras Presidency admittance to the church. The Methwere Christians, we should have 12,000 fewer odists and the Church Missionary criminals every year than we now have. Society prefer, as a rule, not to allow Christianity in South India has won the instantaneous baptism. The advorespectand esteem of the whole community. cates of instantaneous baptism ask, Not long ago one of my evangelists met in "Is not this the' way, after all, in the street a Hindu with a troubled counte- which the bulk of the people of India nance, a man who had a great deal of money are to be brought to Christ-not by with him. He had gone to the town to col- preliminary education, which can lect what seemed a bad debt, oand he haa reach only a few at a time, and may got it. Hehad tied it round his waist. Then draw men away from Christ instead came the trouble to keep the money. He was of toward him" (meaning evidently afraid, since he was in a strange town, that that such may be the effect of instrucitmight be stoleu, and that he might be tion in speculative and metaphysical murdered. He met my evangelist, and saw dogma), but by conversion, with inby his dress that he was a Christian, he stantaneous baptism to seal the act. saw by his face that he was a Christian; for God puts a bit of sunshine beneath a Mr. Lawrence gives a most interbrown skin, you know. He said, 'Sir, I esting account of successful work in should like to stay at your house, if you Bombay, and especially of the only please, to-night.' 'Oh I but,' said the evangelist, 'my dear sir, I am a Christian, you are a Hindu; there are thousands of Hindus here.' 'Yes, it is just because you are a Christian I want to stay with you. I can trust a Christian, but I cannot trust a Hindu.'" Is not one such testimony worth a volume of sneers?

"Instantaneous Baptism." Remark- able conversions have taken place self-supporting native church in the done everything that malice could city, and of the work it is doing. invent to annoy and impoverish the colony. "They seized," said he, .. The working force of this church is or- "our church, our village hall, our ganized into a kind of Christian Endeavor cannery, sa.wmill, store and work- Society. having from fiftEen to twenty men shop. They have taken from us over and women connected with it, who do regular 80,000 feet of lumber that was in unpaid work for Ohrist. His last night in stock at our sawmill, and white men India was spent at a tea-meeting of this have been sent to the old village and society. The hostess was a native lady, a ordered to take arms against our member of the church, who was supporting people if we attempt to bring away and teaching a school of native children in the buildings I have named. The one of the most thickly settled portions of poor people are almost afraid to go Bombay. Her husband is a Christian in for their personal property, and nothgovernment employ, and it seems to be his ing would gratify our enemies more· highest aim to have a little independent than to see the people driven to deschurch near his wife's school, where as a peration and commit some breach of layman he may regnlarly preach the gospel. the peace whereby the law, so called, Altogether I may say I have never found a might be invoked to punish them." church at home more full of the true spirit He also refers to his hope for a grant of the coming kingdorn, more ready to learn of land from the American Governand teach, to prayand labor, to receive from ment, and says that the Governor of God,andgive and do for God, than this com- Alaska has sent to him a commission pany of ninety-six Indian Christians in the of the peace, which makes him an city of Bombay." American citizen.-F. G. Carpenter.

Alaska.-The New Settlement of Madagascar.-Mr. and Mrs. Stowell the Indians in Alaska is to be called Ashwell have safely arrived attheir New Metlakahtla, and from a letter destination in the centre of the island written by Dr. Duncan, October 29, of Madagascar. Mr. Ashwell has I find that it is bravely under way. been sent out to take charge of the Eight hunared .of the Indians have society's printing establishment at crossed in canoes from British Colum- the capital. He is delighted with that bia to this point, and the work of important institution, and thinks the clearing the forest is now going on. greatest credit is due to his predecess- A line of huts nearly a mile long has or, Mr. Parrett, who had the training been built among the big trees upon of the staff of workmen.-Chronicle the shore, and a steam sawwill has London Miss. Society. been erected and is at work. The natives have built a 1l1rge salmon Pamare,Queen ofTahiti and Moorea, cannery, 100 feet long by 34 feet died at seventy years of age. At her wide, and this will be used as a birth not one convert had been made church and school until other build- in the South Sea Islands. At her ings can be provided. The Alaskan death, after years of faithful Chris- Indians are deeply interested in the tian life, more than 300 islands were new colony, and a number of· them wholly evangelized, and the gospel leaven is permeating the entire lump. have visited it. Dr. Duncan has the plans ready for building a guest- The Woman's Missionary organihouse to take care of strangers, and zations in this country and Great he hopes to extend his civiliiing work Britain report 19,286 auxiliaries, 5,193 to the Indians of his new territory. bands, 999 missionaries in their vari- The Sunday services during October ous fields, 2,219 Bible readers and were held in the open air, but at the teachers, 2,305 schools and 59,318 time of writing he expected to have pupils. Their aggregate increase the big building ready November for 1886 was $1,221,649.57, an increase 6, and they are probably in it at on the preceding year of $68,947.96. this time. In his letter he states that the governments of British Columbia and Canada and the ecclesiastical party of the English Chm'ch have

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION."

The Spiritual Element in Mission Work. ject, that of devout waiting before THE leading article of this "de- God. And yet the" shortcomings" partment" for the March REVIEW, was on the impulse got from well- of Christians when measured each by conducted" simultaneous meetings." It must have been remarked that the his own ideal so faithfully analyzed special aim of those meetings was by the Ven. Archdeacon Richardson not primarily to convey instruction, as "the coming-short" . • • "found but to develop the truly spiritual ele- in the development only in some and ments necessary for the successful the shrinking· of other parts," must prosecution of the work by those at naturally have quickened their spirhome and those afield. The "simul- itual perceptions. Rev. Hadley C. taneous meetings movement," origi- G. Moule thought no sort of missionnated by the Church of England mis- ary meeting was so likely to be made sionary secretaries, has been followed a vehicle of calling out personal servby another phase of the same general ice and calling out from those who effort to restore the devout element could not go personally, just that to missionary work. The committee spirit of prayer and self-sacrifice of the Church Missionary Society in- which would result in personal servvited their friends to join them in a ice of others, as this sort of meeting. " Whole-day Devotional Gathering" Information was not enough, general on Wednesday, January 11, saying appeals were not enough. He shrank thatitseemed tothemthat the present from criticising missionaries, but he was ,. a time when 'the members of knew from themselves their manifold the society are specially called to ap- temptations, by the solitudes of proach the throne of grace in solemn Africa, by the society of India, by supplication, confession, intercession, external success, by working for ten dedication, and praise." The place years without a convert, and by facset for the holding of this meeting ing heathenism. Rev. Canon Hare was Exeter Hall, London, and the knew there were periods of special programme divided the devotional manifestation of God's powel' "in a topics as follows: Morning meeting, way not known at other times." So "Spiritual Shortcomings;" afternoon it had been in the history of their meeting, "Spiritual Possibilities;" own missions-men had toiled and evening meeting, ." Spiritual Deter-· died one after another and their minations." Eminent men were se- wives had died. From 1804 till 1816 cured, three for each session, to pre- there was in Africa not one single sent these topics. The remarkable baptism, and then the fountain was thing about these addresses was that opened. So it was in New Zealand. they were not remarkable at all. They had toiled on without success Tp.ey were just such familiar utter- from 1814 t.ill1825-eleven long years ances as one hears over and often in -without a baptism. So it had been exhortations to holy living and even in Foo Chow. They had gone on in prayer-meeting addresses. This, for eleven years toiling without one we suspect, was deeply intentional. baptism till there was a great discus- A brilliant address might have di- sion whether or not the mission verted attention from the main ob- should not be abandoned, and one young man-he remembered him well as a Scripture reader at Margate who used to come over to him at Rams- General Assembly of Proteetant .Mis- gate to talk about missionary work, sions in Mexico.

and who had gone to Foo-Chow- OUR correspondence from Mexico when everyone said it was to be just now is full and intensely intergiven up had said, "You may give esting. The topic which is most up the mission, but I will remain." prominent is the General Conference That very year baptisms began, and which the several missions carrying a shower was poured forth from on work have held in the city of Mex- God. ico. Pan-denominational conferences are not a novelty on other greater The Rev. C. A. Fox said it was by foreign mission fields, but this was cleansing and purging that all the churches must be fitted for their the first attempt within the Republic great and glorious work. There of Mexico to bring together repre- were indeed open doors everywhere. sentatives of all the Protestant The Bible was open in 300 languages. churches and societies in the country.

The world was open all round as it The societies, missions and agents had navel' been before. The doors who took part in this conference, arwere open everywhere. What was ranged chronologically in the order wanted was the open windows of of the beginning of their work, were: heaven pouring out such a blessing 1. The Baptists (Northern Convenas they could not even measure. tion). who commenced work May, And there must be the fourth bap- 1869, and now operate in six states of tism which they read of in the Epistle the republic. 2. The Protestant Epis- -that they should all be baptized copals, formerly "Church of Jesus" into one body. Christ claims us, said (1869), but adopted by the Protestant Episcopal Church by General Con- Rev. Evan H. Hopkins-claims own- vention, 1886, and are now carrying ership, claims possession, claims con- on work in Central Mexico. 3. The trol. God undertakes for us. Sir Friends, who began in 1871 and con- Arthur Blackwood, speaking of spirit- duct a mission at Tamaulipas. 4. The ual determinations, said it was rather Central Presbyterian, who began in spiritual determination, not of the 1872 and operate in the Federal Disparticular resolution that they might trict and several states. 5. The Presbe inclined to form, but of the atti- byterian mission of Zacatecas (1872), tude of soul in which they were, the working in five states. 6. The Methdetermined attitude rather than the odist Episcopal Church South (1873), individual determinations. The now a conference with six districts in blessed result which they desired fifteen different states. 7. Methodist would depend not on the numbers o[ Episcopal Church (1873), working in the Federal District and seven states, their gatherings, not even on the now organized as an annual confer- scripturalness of the addresses that ence with three districts. 8. The might be given, but on the attitude Methodist Episcopal Church South of soul in which those gatherings left has frontier conference since 1874, them. working in seven frontier states. 9.

These brethren of the English The Southern Presbyterian Church Church have set the example, and it (1874), working in two states. 10. The is worthy of imitation. A whole-day Reformed Presbyterian Mission (1880), missionary prayer-meeting, in which also working in two states. 11. The we pray not so much for missions and Southern Baptist Church (1881), work- missionaries as for the missionary i.ng in four states. 12. The" Ameri- spirit-the consecration and spiritual can Board" (1882) mission in Chihua- uplifting that fits for the work. hua. 13. The same society's mission in J alisco (1872), abandoned 1880 and This subject, we may be allowed to re-establishedin 1882. 14. The Friends say in passing, is one of wide inter- (1886), with work in Central Mexico. est. The standard Romish versions 15. The Cumberland Presbyterian of the Scriptures in Spanish are two mission (1886), operating in Aguas -Scio's and Amat's-both from the Calientes. 16. The "American Board" Vulgate. The Protestant text is (1886), at Sonora. 17. The "Church mainly that of Valera. At present of Jesus," a small independent body, this is the text followed by the Amerso called, still under Bishop Riley, ican and the British Bible Societies and which has refused to be received for· Spanish America, though the' by the Protestant Episcopal Church. American Bible Society has issued por- 18. An independent English mission, tions we believe of other translations. under charge of James Pascor, a con- Valera's style is that of the sixteenth verted miner, who works among the century, and as various attempts Indians of the State of lfexico. De- have been made to modernize it the nominationally, perhaps, he is a sort result is, several, at least seven, differof "Plymouth" brother. This com- ent texts are in print with sufficient pany represented twelve different variation to create great confusion in churches or denominations, carrying their use; while Valera's text itself on work in every state of the Mexican was defective, and its style is, of Republic except Campeche and Chia- course, archaic and mystical. pas. Dr. Patterson of the Methodist The opening service (Jan. 31) was Episcopal Church South presented addressed by Rev. Dr. Green, who the subject of territorial division of preached to about five hundred per- the country between the different sons in the Presbyterian church. The denominations, and after a warm formal opening of the Assembly in discussion a resolution was presented the fine audience room of the Trinity to the effect that in all towns of over Methodist Episcopal church was on 15,000 inhabitants more than one Feb. 1, the representatives sitting by church might establish missions, but delegation, and after an hour of in towns of less population only one prayer was organized by appointing society should enter; and if two or a Spanish and an English secretary. more societies are now opel'ating in Dr. S. P. Craver (Methodist Episco- such towns the field should be a!Janpal) read an essay on the attitude they doned by all except the society which should assume toward the Roman first began work in that place. The Catholic church, and then the ques- entire subject was referred to a comtion of Bible translation was pre- mittee, consisting of one from each sented, Rev. H. P. Hamilton (A. B. S.) denomination present. speaking of the need of revising the Spanish version of the Bible, and also Among the topics treated were of translating the Scriptures into the "Self – Support" and "Gambling." vernacular of the native Mexican peo- During the discussion of "Education ple. Rev. H. B. Pratt of Virginia, an of the Ministry," Rev. P. Rodrigues eminent Spanish scholar, who was of the Protestant Episcopal Church sent specially by the American Bible advocated the establishment of one Society to attend this Assembly, ad- preparatory school for all Mexico. vocated the revision of the Spanish translation, and pressed its impor- The Assembly sent its congratulatance among sixty millions of J?eople tions to the President of the Repubspeaking the Spanish tongue. The lic. Amongtbe distinguished visitors whole subject was referred to a com- to the Assembly were Bishop Harmittee of one from each denomina- grave and Dr. Morton (M. E. Church tion represented. South), Bishop Thos. M. Bowman, Dr. Wm. Butler, founder of M. E. Church missions in India and Mexico, and Dr. J. M. Reid, senior secretary of the foreign missionaries are chilof the M. E. Missionary Society. dren of ministers.

The statistics of the several mis- The Situation and the Outlook in Ohina. siot;!s were carefully prep~red by Rev. John W. Butler of the City of Mexico, BY REV. C. A. STANLEY, TIENTSIN, as follows: Number of centers of CHINA.

operation, lil6; of congregations, 393 ; LOOK at the map of China and take ordained foreign missionaries, 48; in the size of the country. It ex- tends over about 20 degrees of latiassistant foreign missionaries, 44; tude and 24 degrees of longitude. It foreign lady teachers, 43. Total for- contains 2,000,000 square miles of eign workers, 125; ordained native territory and has a coast line from preachers, 88; unordained, 65; na- southwest to northeast of over 2,000 tive teachers, 96; other native help- miles. Its dense population is variers, 49. Total native workers, 300 ; ously estimated at from 250,000,000 total of foreign and native work- to 400,000,000-we will say about ers, 4550. Organized churches, 177; 300,000,000. It is an old nation. It church members, 12,444; probable possesses an extensive literature, one adherents, 30,000; theological schools, book of poetry comprising 900 vol- 10 ; scholars in same, 66; boarding umes. Its culture and civilization schools and orphanages, 15; scholars are hoary with age, and are well in same, 687; of these 109 are sup- worth our study. They are practiported by indigenous resources. Com- cally what they were centuries ago. mon schools, 71; scholars in same, Her laws are spoken of as " copious, 2,187. Total unde1' instruction, 2,516. consistent, free from intricacy, big- :sunday-schools, 199; teachers and otry and fiction," and as little infeofficers, 367; scholars, 4,817. Total rior to the codes of Europe. The membership of Sunday-schools, 5,256. "Ritual of Chau," B. C. 1130, formed Publishing houses, 8; papers issued, the type of construction for the" Six 10; most of these are issued monthly, Boards" of the present government. two semi-monthly and oue weekly. Total pages of religious literature To understand the situation we issued from the beginning, 49,471,295. must look at the past. Note the ex- Number of church buildings, 73; ceptional opportunity the Chinese approximate value of same, $333,400 ; people had throughout centuries to number of parsonages, 39; value of develop their individuality in peculiar same, $93,260; educational buildings, circumstances, in their own way, and 16; value, $147,200; value of press amid the best conditions. (1) They property, $39,500. Total value of were to no perceptible extent affectmission property, $594,260. Of the ed by foreign influence or intervenchapels and churches sixteen were tion. They have been a nation apart, built without aid from home boards, separdte, as few nations have been, and nineteen received only partial and that while time grew hoary. aid, which is encouraging and indi- This will become apparent if we concates a disposition to aim for "self- sider that (a) as a nation China is support." Bro. Butler notes also in isolated geographically. On the his correspondence that the Mexican south and east it is guarded by the church can make sacrifices for Christ's ocean. On the north it is separated cause. She has already added fifty- from the Mongolian plateau by high nine to the-" noble army of,mar- and precipitous ranges of mountains, tyrs." He remarks also that two reinforced by the great wall, which native preachers are sons of former stretches its serpentine length of workers, three foreign missionaries 1,500 miles across its northern borare children of missionaries, and nine der. The western frontier is correspondingly hemmed in by moun- religious system so much as a moral tains, thus making its geographical philosophy, although it contains position unique. But (b) China is many religious elements. Not only isolated by its language. This has no its moral tone but its distinct moral affinity with or similarity to any utterances surpass in my opinion the other of the Oriental tongues. It has teachings of any other non-Christian no alphabet. It is monosylabic. It nation. And although terrible wick- has not grown away from its original edness and corruption prevail the simplicity of structure. The speech moral sense of the nation and the of to-day is essentially the speech of laws are wholly on the side of virtue, three thousand years ago. The char- truth and honesty, and can always acters remain as they were construct- be appealed to with the certainty of ed at the first. The idiom is the same. a response. The teachings of Con- As they thought then so they think fucius have molded and govern the now, and so they speak. Moreover social and family relations, and the (c) the surrounding nations were small principle of filial reverence, exagger- in extent, weak in power and defi- ated by him into the real worship of cient in attainments, and sought the ancestors, has thereby perhaps kept Chinese as guides and instructors. woman from the degree of degrada- Their literature, culture and civiliza- tion which prevails in most other tion were derived from China. Its heathen lands.

sacred books became their sacred Here I would call attention to four books in many cases. Hence there points of politieal significance in the was little fear of invasion. Possessed growth of the country, and which of extensive territory, there was owe their existence, I think, to the equally little occasion for aggressive Confucian teachings.

warfare beyond natural limitations. 1. China has mu.intained demo- It was therefore left free relatively to cratic ideas under a purely despotic develop its own institutions, and es- theory of government. The entire pecially its literature, according to local village and clan administration its own genius and after its own is essentially democratic. Patient un- model. der oppre~sion, this spirit is manifest But these conditions alone could when the people rise in a b6dy against not have developed such a national oppressh'e rulers and exacting offi- life, such a continuity and uniformi~ cials, and assert theiL' rights and se- ty of endurance, language, custom cure them temporarily. In such up- and habit. We must seek other rising's the people are helped by the causes for these wonderful results. teachings of the sage, and conversely They are very largely found (2) in the a beneficent ruler is equally strength- moral and social teachings of the an- ened by an appeal to those precepts.

cient sages and rulers during the in- 2. The rights of the subject have fancy and simplicity of the race, and been respected by giving them the reimpressed by Confucius more than protection of law. It may seem to twenty centuries ago. Confucius' ~s cruel and arbitrary and be badly claimed that he was not an origina- administered, but it is settled and tor. He reverenced the sages of the largely.known among the people.

past. He strove to revive a love for That subjects have certain rights is them and lead the nu.tion back to the acknowledged.

observance of their teachings. In 3. The sovereign is held amenable doing this he dwelt upon seemingly to a higher power for continued swav.

trivial matters of observance. But Any extensive calamity is consider;d .

he knew his people, u.s is evident to be in consequence of misrule or from the influence his teachings ex- , maladministration of law and calls ert to 'day. Confucianism is not a for humiliation, confession and repentance on the part of the emperor " opium war" began. This issued in and his subordinates. We not infre- a treaty which opened the five ports quently see calls to righteousness in of Canton, Amoy, Foochow, Ningpo the way of edicts from the throne and and Shanghai to foreign residence. witness the humble presentation of These were occupied as speedily as petitions at the temples by those possible by the missionaries who had highest in authority, including the been waiting long on the borders. emperor. In 1843 active operations were begun within the empire. Later treaties 4. The domination of feudal, hered- opened other ports. In 1858 came itary and priestly classes has been the second war with Great Britain, prevented by making elevation to when the allied forces of England _ and promotion in office depend on lit- and France bombarded the Takoo erary examinations. Here is an old- forts at the mouth of the Pei Ho, protime civil service of merit. Although ceeded to Tientsin and secured the it has been and is abused, yet proba- promise of further concessions. On bly much more than half the officials the departure of the invading force hold their positions regularly. the forts were restored and strength- ened, the promises were disregarded Two facts of a religious nature, and little came of it all until the fall which though negative have yet ex- of 1860 when the allies again proceederted an unquestioned influence in ed north, marched on Peking, dethe formation of the national charac- stroyed the" Summer Palace," and ter, should be mentioned in passing. secured the opening of other coast 1. So far as I can learn, human beings and river ports. Since then the have never been offered in sacrifice whole country has been practically for sin. 2. Vice and sensuality have open to travel with a passport, and never been deified. The way of the we can go anywhere at little risk, if sinner has not been made easier by careful, preaching and distributing causmg it to pass through a temple Christian books. Residence is grantand giving it the sanction of religion. ed by treaty only at the "treaty The natural result of all this was ports," but missionaries have generpride, conceit,. arrogance, in view of ally been able to secure residence at China's own attainments in compari- interior places by rental or purchase. son with the surrounding countries, Honan is the only province we have to whom "The Middle Kingdom" been unable to enter for residence. had given much while it had receiv- ed little in return. They and all Viewing the work by decades the " outside" peoples became despised growth has been as follows: In 1853 in the eyes of Chinese. Such in brief there were 350 enrolled church mem- '»as the people and such the situation bers. In 1863 there were 2,000. In when the gospel was first borne to 1873 there were 8,000. In 1883 there them. were 22,000. And now there are not less than 30,000 Christians scattered The first missionary, Rev. Robert among the towns and villages of the Morrison, reached Canton in 1807. eighteen provinces; for all that I He could only study the language have said refers to these alone and and do preliminary work. There was not to the dependencies. Not less no opportunity to reach the people. than 14,000. children are taught in the The missionaries sent out had to la- different mission schools. There are bor entirely among the Chinese of eighteen hospitals in which 150,000 the "Straits Settlements." Morri- patients receive treatment annually. son died in 1834. The outlook then was "nearly as dark as when he Look at the work in a smaller field landed." Only three Christians could be found in Canton in 1835. In 1841 and for a fewer number of years- the troubles which resulted in the the North China field. Rev. H. Blodget reached Tientsin on Nov. 8, 1860, nifica.nt utterance. Further, censors going north in one of the transport have memorialized the throne, recomships of the allied fleet. His mission, mending that western studies be the A. B. C. F. M., now occupies six placed on the list with their own stations and is opening another. classics for the examination of those Five, or, including Shansi, seven seeking degrees and promotion. This other societies, have since entered seems to be receiving favorable con- this northern field. There are now sideration. enrolled over 30,000 Christians in less than twenty-seven years of labor. It Such, briefly and very imperfectly, is estimated by careful observers that is the situation to-day. The whole in' addition to the more than 30,000 country is open and full of opportuni- Christians in the empire there are ties to do effectiYe work for the Mas- not less than 50,000 to 70,000 who ter. Not that there are no difficulhave lost all faith in other systems ties, no opposition, no hindrances and of religion, if indeed they have not occasional local and temporary inter- abandoned them. But this is not all. ference and stoppage of the work, as The prejudice of exclusiveness, pride, everywhere, but these do not alter bigotry, contempt for all outside of the great fact. The outlook is indi- China, and conceit of themselves, cated in the array of facts above given have gradually given way and sus- -churches, hospitals, schools, 30,000 picion has been overcome as the Christians and double that number years have passed. Steam has been of "adherents" scattered throughout introduced on the water and on the the land; prejudice and suspicion land, and its power is felt deep down largely disarmed; hundreds seeking in the mine. The telegraph and the western knowledge and science; the telephone arethere. Schoolsfor teach- government not hostile. Surely there ing the knowledge of western lands is no cause for anything but encour- and the English language and fitting agement. Great enlargement seems young men for official positions have not far distant. been established by the government. There is an increasing demand for Death of Rev. George Bowen.- western knowledge and science. It is becoming apparent to all that the The cable has brought the news of work of missions must be enlarged so the death of Rev. George Bowen at as to include a complete education in Bombay Feb. 5, 1888. Some time such western knowledge as is adapt- last fall he met with an accident in ed to the needs of a rapidly develop- alighting from a tramcar. We do ing country. The demand for this not know any of the particulars of knowledge is increasing, and if facil- his death. He was born in the ities for acquiring it are not furnished United States in 1816. He went to by the church which are thoroughly India as a missionary of the Ameri- Christian it will flow in skeptical can Board of Foreign Missions Jan- channels, and much of our work be uary, 1848. The following year he lost or have to be done over again. resigned his salary, but his relation Then, too, there is the edict issued to the society continued until 1855. from the throne early in the year and For seventeen years following he. ordered to be published all over the was not connected with any mission- empire. It speaks of the missiona- ary society. In 1872 he joined the ries as "guests," and directs that Methodist Episcopal Church in Bom- they shall not be interfered with in bay, and in 1873 the missionary . their labors since they have come to staff of that church. From 1854 to teach morals. However little it may the time of his death he was editor accomplish at once, it is a very sig- of The Bombay Guardian, one of the most vigorous and best-balanced Christian weeklies of the foreign mission field. Among the produc- manners. He subsequently abantions of his pen are a "Life of Mo- doned this course, being convinced hammed," "Discussions by the Sea- that it did not im,rease his influence side," "Abiding 1'Iliracles of Proph- or usefulness among the natives. ecy," "Friendly Words to Roman- Yet there is something thrilling in ists," "The Religion that Man the example and the honest experi- Needs," "Did Christ Rise Again?" ment made by a cultured Christian "Some Friendly, Words," "Friendly gentleman who had traveled in Words to Educated Natives," "Paul Europe and knew French, German, the Christian's Pattern," "Is Infant Spanish, Italian and other European Baptism Unwarranted?" But those languages, besides some Oriental by which he is most known and tongues, as Hindustani and Marathi. through which many thousands He was later secretary of the Religlearned to love him though they ious Tract Society, residing at their never otherwise knew him are" Daily depot and managing their affairs Meditations," "The Amens of without fee in addition to all other of Christ," and" Love Revealed." his duties. He was a cheerful, self- sacrificing, devoted missionary and a The preface to "Daily Meditations," loving and lovable friend. " There written by the Rev. Mr. Hanna, gives was a man sent from God, and his a brief sketch of the author of the vol- name was"-George Bowen. ume. In early life he became quite a skeptic concerning the Scriptures The London Oommittee's Appeal. from reading a chapter in Gibbon's history. For eleven dreary years he The Oommittee of Oonference, to the FJuropean, wandered in the darkness of infidelity. American, and Native M'1,8sionaries of all A Bible bequeathed to him with a P"oleslant Ohurches lalxffing for the Salvadying request that he would read it tion of the Heathen in all parts qf the HalJ. was faithfully perused, but he never itable World. doubted for a moment that his views concerning it were correct. He was BELOVED BRETHREN: We, your fellow-laboraccustomed to get books from a pub- ers aud .. companions in the kingdom aud palic library, and on one occasion asked tience of Jesus Christ," salute you heartily iu for a volume and when nearly two the words of the apostolic beuediction, " Grace miles away to his surprise he found and peace be multiplied unto you, through the he had" Paley's Evidences" instead knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord." of the book he had called for. He could not go back, but he would not We greatly rejoice with you in the blessings read the book. Before putting it which have accompanied your labors and those away he glanced at the first sentence; of your predecessors dnring the past hundred he read one page, another and an- years of modern missiouary effort, whereby other, and was pleased with the about three millions ,from amoug the heathen style. Halfway through the vol- are at this honr fouud gathered into the fellowume he offered the prayer, "Help ship of the church below, while at the same thou my unbelief." When he reached time large tribes of our fellow-men, who were the last sentence his dOlJbts were all sunk in the grossest barbarism and snperstition, gone. have been socially elevated, and have derived manifold secondary benefits from the preaching As a missionary Mr. Bowen was of the gospel of.Christ. true to his convictions wherever they might lead. He made a fair experi- We rejoice also over the many millions more ment of increasing his influence by who have passed within the veil, after testifying becoming self-supporting. He earned by their consistent lives and peacefnl deaths to $15 a month, and for many years the regenerating and consoling influences of the lived in the native bazaar, adapting grace of God-many of them having been faithnative dress, we believe, and food and ful witnesses of Jesus Christ, not only by taking joyfully the spoiling of their goods, but by en- dnring manifold tribulations in the flesh, and suffering even unto death for His Name's sake.

But while we are unceasingly grateful to God for the great things accomplished in the past by the inadequate means employed, we lament over the feebleness of the efforts put forth by the churches of Christ, and we mourn over the great and increasing mass of heathenism which still

MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

confronts the church in this nineteenth century of one mind; doing nothing through faction or of the Christian era. It is one great object of through vain glory, bnt in lowliness of mind, the Conference to be assembled in June to look each counting other better than himself." this appalling fact fully in the face, and byapplying the lessons taught by the past to the con- Pray that, under God, the Conference may be ditions of the present, to awaken the church of the means ofintroducing a new era in missionary Christ, by every possible effort, to a due sense of enterprise. That it may hasten the day when the obligation under which she lies to the perish- " the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the ing heathen and to her Divine Head and Lord. Lord," and when "the glory of the Lord shall be revealed and all flesh shall see it together." Our great object in now addressing you is to ask you to unite with your brethren of other de- We do not fix hours nor prescribe snbjects nominations, if such there be in your neighbor~ for prayer. The one special gift which includes hood, or in solitary stations with your converts, ail " good things" is the gift of the Holy Spirit, in earnest and united prayer for a Pentecostal whose presence we seek in all the plenitude of blessing on the Conference, on Sunday, the third his grace and power. of June, to Tuesday, the 19th of the same, >eing the week before and the ten days during which Let us, dear brethren, encourage one another the Conference will be in session. in the thought that unnumbered brethren throughout the whole world are uniting in the Pray that the presence of God, the Father, same prayer. We have good reason to hope Son, and Spirit, may be in our assemblies, and that this will be the most universal cry that has that gracious manifestations of his power may ever gone up from this sinful world into the ear be displayed in the midst of his people gathered of" the Lord of Sabaoth." Through the promfrom all parts of Christian and heathen lands. ised help of the missiouary societies this re- That the spirit of union and peace and love may quest will he sent ont into all lauds, wherever reign in and among us, and that all our deliber- the feet of the messengers of the gospel of peace ations may be "in the Spirit." Pray for the have trod, and will be read in the languages of single eye and the undivided heart, for strong almost all the natious upon earth. faith and ardent zeal, and for that "wisdom from above," which is "first pure, then peace- But most of all would we strengthen our muable, gentle and easy to be intreated, without tual faith, by the promise of the Father, as partiality, and withont hypocrisy;" and that learned from the lips of his only begotten Son : in all our assemblies we may "be of the same " If ye then being evil know how to give good mind, having the same love, being of one accord, gifts unto your children, how much more will your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him."

V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

MISSIONS IN INDIA. missionaries either to Africa or St. BARTHOLOMEW ZIEGENBALG, found- Thomas. After some hesitation he er of missions in India, was born on yielded, but on reaching Copenha- St. John's day, 1683, a little over two gen he found that Tranquebar was hundred years ago. His mother their destination. The vessel which called her four children to her dying bore them bore also secret instrucbed and: committed to them a" treas- tions to the governor of Tranquebar ure" she had laid by for them: "Seek to oppose and crush the mission. it in the Bible, my children; there Through the long voyage of nearly you will find it; there is not a page eight months the ship became a uni- I have not wet with my own tears." versity of Christ, where they were Ziegenbalg learned of Fmncke at learning daily new lessons in holy Halle, that men who heard were living, both from nature and the bound to spread the good news, and Divine Word. that he ought at once to begin. So when a tutor at Merseburg he or- Ziegenbalg's heart was greatly ganized prayer-meetings,Bible classes stirred at the sight of the heathen and Bible readings, and became the whom he saw on the Coromandel center of godly influence. coast, as he entered the harbor of While preaching neal' Berlin he Tl'anquebar July 9, 1706. But the received a letter proposing, in behalf captain of the ship gave them no aid of the king, that he and Pliitschau, even in landing, and when they did .his old fellow-student, should go as land the governor did eveL"ything he dared to drive them back. The first Protestant missionaries that ever Obstacles such as confronted Zieg- stood on the soil of India found them- enbalg have been met by few even of selves literally without a place to lay the most heroic missionaries. The their head-destitute, abandoned, and governor was the implacable foe of alone. We talk of "India for the mission, faithful to his secret Christ;" but there had to be some- instructions. Meanwhile there was thing deeper than a sentimental en- a fire in the rear, for at home thusiasm in those two pioneers who both friends and funds were scarce.

stood under the midnight skies, Liitkens, the chaplain, died, with his homeless, strangers to the language last words breathing a blessing on the and peoples of India, facing the most mission. Ziegenbalg went home, told subtle and seductive of false faiths, his story to the king, sped through the most gross and sensual forms of Germany and Holland like a flaming idolatrous worship, and that mon- e'angelist, and returned to India to strous caste, which is the most sa- find the hostile governor displaced by tanic system of organized opposition a friend of missions. Two years more to human brotherhood and Christian of hard labor, and on New Year's progress ever yet devised-a radical day, 1719, his voice was heard for the denial of all fellowship based either last time, and Feb. 23, 1719, not Jet in nature or in grace, deifying hu- 36 years old, he died of cholera. His man selfishness and sanctioning its last exclamation was, "How is it so own exclusiveness by penalties more bright! It is as though the midday terrible than death. sun shone full in my face!" The Zeigenbalg and Pliitschau found eternal glory had already broken up- temporary shelter through the mere on his dim dying vision and dazzled pity of one of the governor's suite, him. While they sang "Jesus, meine and then in a house upon the wall Zuversicht," he fell asleep.

close by the heathen quarters. Six To that man, so brave, wise, calm, days after they landed Ziegenbalg is resolute, of such commanding pres- studying Tamil, though he has no ence and such winning piety, mis- lexicon, grammar, or even alphabet sions in India owe their true begin- to guide him; and yet within eight ning. He planted there that germ months he is talking Tamil intelligi- whose growth is yet to cover with bly! Three ,years Jater it was as a healing shadow and fruitful bour-hs vernacular to him, and then he pre- all India. Yet when he died all the pared a grammar and lexicons con- visible or tangible results were a few taining40,OOO words. He had scarcely hundred converts and the translation been two years in India when his of the Bible into Tamil.

translation of the New Testament Count Zinzendorf is another link in was begun, and within three years it the chain of Indian Missions. He was finished and he began the Old came under the contagious influence Testament, himself not yet twenty- of Francke, at Halle, when a lad of seven years old! ten years, and at fifteen founded the From Madras to Cape Comorin "Order of the Seed Corn," whose this young German had already be- pledge and symbol was the conver- come a mighty power. In Tamil he sion of the heathen. Ziegenbalg on proclaimed the wonderful works of his short stay at home had been the God, and in the broken Portuguese guest of Zinzendorf, and the count of the half-breeds all along the coast, had felt the fire within him burn which was the relic and remnant of with new fervor as he came into con- ancient Portuguese possession, he ad- tact with the ardent glow of Ziegen- dressed the slaves at Tranquebar and balg's evangelism. The Moravian gathered five of them into the church exiles who founded on Zinzendorf's a!) first-fruits of India unto Christ. estate the site of Hernnhut became the great missionary leaders of the tions and conflicting armies. On he Lord's host, and still continue in the went, until he died at 72, in Tanjore, van of missions. A procession of preaching, gathering converts, or- missionaries more than 2,000 strong ganizing churches, opening new sta- moved out from that little communi- tions, training native workers, shel- , ty that never numbered over 70,000 tering orphans, doing every good in all. The Moravians kept the mis- work that can accompany good sion fires burning on the continent, words. When Hyder Ali invaded the and many a heroic life got its inspira- Carnatic and Tanjore was in a state tion unconsciously from those vestal of starvation, Schwartz induced the altars. farmers to bring in their cattle, pledg- Almost while Ziegenbalg was dy- ing his word alone for their payment.

ing, Christian Frederick Schwartz After his death the Rajah of Tanjore was preparing to take up the apos- and the East India Company each tolic succession. He was born Oct. erected to his memory costly monu- '

8,1726, dedicated from birth by his ments.

dying mother to God's service in the Henry Martyn is the next promi- ministry. He likewise got his train- nent link in this fascinating history.

ing in Francke's Orphan House at From his birth in Truro in 1781 to his Halle. There he met Schulze, come death in Tokat in 1&12, only thirty- home from India to superintend one years old, his story bas a thril- the printing of the Tamil Bible. ling missionary interest. When a Schwartz caught fire from this bless- young man of 21 his father's death ed contact and told his father that he turned his thoughts to a holy life and must go to India, and, in that very the mission field, and in 1805 he sailed bedchamber where the wife and for India. For years he traveled in motiler died, the husband and father India and Persia and preached the learned to give up his boy to the gospel, studying the native tong-ues heathen and to God, with'such success that he was chosen Schwartz studied Tamil with the to superintend the translations of the missionary and was able to preach in New Testament into Hindostanee it within four months after his land- and Persian, and had already made ing in 1750. Schwartz is probably no little progress in an Arabic ver- the most prominent figure in the In- sion when his frail health gave way, dian Missions of the eighteenth centu- and on his way home he was laid to ry. He went often on foot, tirelessly rest in Asia Minor. His career was journeying and tirelessly preaching. short, but it cannot be measured by Himself a living epistle, he made years. Close by the river at Seram- preaching almost unnecessary by the pore, a small deserted idol fane was eloquence of his life. He won uni- fitted up as a bungalow, and there on versal confidence. The Rajah of the open platform overhanging the Tanjore made him on his deathbed river Martyn would kneel in prayer guardian of his adopted child. Hy- for India's millions. That spot has der Ali, the stern warrior, the ruthless become to Christians one of the chieftain, the scourge of the Car- world's Meccas. The ceaseless labors natic, said to the Madras rulers, of that devoted man, who at Dina- "Send me Schwartz, the missionary; pore and Cawnpore welcomed the him only can I trust." The humble most abject vagrants to his garden man who walked with God while he and bore ridicule and abuse without talked of God, and whose talk was so a murmur of impatience or even a subduing because his walk was so sign of annoyance, that he might sublime, was at once the minister of read to them the sweet words of God, and the minister plenipotentiary God, have never been lost to India to lllediate betweell contending fac- or to the church at home. Thebrokell ;flask has only let out a pervasive dorf, Schwartz and Carey, Martyn perfume. Dr. Stevenson has well and Duff•. are destined by God to tri- said that in the annals of Christian- umph? ity there is "nothing grander than the picture of Henry Martyn, with MISSIONARY TEXTS AND THEMES. the Bible in hand, alone and un- supported in a strange country, chal- Preach, i.e., proclaim the word. lenging the whole strength of Mo- The gospel should be preached and hammedanism to a conflict." The in as nearly as may be the words of memoir of that sublimely conse- Scripture. crated life has perhaps stirred to a , like devotion more disciples than his 1. Because these are God's words. life itself would ever have reached. 2. Because his message is the only thing we are commanded and com- At but one more link in this chain missioned to preach. have we space to tarry. William 3. Because it is the only thing that Carey was the first great gift which it is profitable to preach. England gave to missions in India 01' 4. Because the Spirit is most likely indeed to the world in these modern to use his own inspired utterances as times. The full century has not to the vehicle of his power. passed since, in 1792, Carey organized 5. Because as a fact conversion and that first Baptist missionary band !)anctification and all comfort are which may fairly be called the pio- traceable to the very words of Scrip- neer of all the existing societies. ture. When William Carey died, in 1834, 6. Because not our words but his India had become the established word has the promise of not return- field of missions. The broad founda- ing to him void. Is. .lv. tions were laid on ¥i hich such men as Rev. Dr. H. B. Smith's outline ar- Alexander Duff were to rear a struc- gument: ture so grand that no civil revolution 1. The spirit of missions is th~ or political convulsion can ever over- spirit of Christ, etc. Christianity is throw it. That pious shoemaker of a doctrine, teaching an incarnate Paulerspury became the uuremitting God, an atonement, a new birth, and student of the languages of the Ori- a new life; teaching and exemplify- ent, and with his colaborers, Marsh- ing a love that is universal and im- man and Ward, he was the means of partial and manifested mainly in un- making forty different dialects of selfish effort for souls. Asia channels for conveying the .2. Christianity is solitary in this: news of salvation to as many differ- teaching one blood for one race of ent tribes. At Serampore he estab- man, and one blood of redemption lished that large successful mission- applied to one blood of creation and arypost of his denomination, taught, one curse of sin. in the college at Fort William, the 3. The Experimental argument: Bengalee, Sanskrit and Mahratta Christian Europe and America, as tongues, and made valuable contri- fruits of missions, vindicate the meth- butions to the natural sciences. Three ods of missions. He who would not • years before Carey's death Alexander send the gospel to heathen peoples Duff met him at Serampore and the must first ask himself, What would aged apostle of India gave his bless- I have been but for missions? The ing to the young Highlander who purpose of missionary enterprise is to was to thrill not only India but the do for present heathen what has been world with the electric energy of his done for the present Christian nations utterance. Who can doubt that J:Uis- when they were in the same condi- sions which present such a chain of tion. workmen as Ziegenbalg and Zinzen- Itis admitted that sometimes there is slow progress. All great und per- manent results are slowly wrought. Espeeially, changes ~f intellectual, receive the grace of God's Son the sociaJ and moral life are necessarily chains are struck off and the prison slow. Moreover, in many cases it is thrown wide open.-Dr. Edward must be borne in mind that the work Judson.

is preparatory, like the breakwater on A Beautiful Legend.-In the hill the coast, or foundations of Eddystone country of India is a touching myth lighthouse. of a queen, greatly beloved by her 4. Historical argument: Where the people, whose life was devoted to spirit of missions is found, there is their interests. – In olden times the the Spirit of Christ-i. e., Holy Ghost. people of Chambra suffered grievous And wherever a church or a disciple distl'ess for want of water. The is indifferent to missions, there the queen, taking the sorrow of her sub- flame of a renewed life is with great· jects greatly to heart, consulted the est difficulty maintained at all, if in- will of the gods how the constant deed any really exists. curse of drought could be removed.

SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. The reply, "If the ruler of Chambra lVho his Own Self Bare our Sins.- – die for her people, abundant water Some time ago a war raged in India shall begiven." "Here am I," respond.

between the English and a native ~d the generous queen. Bravely monarch named Tippoo Sahib. On standing on the lofty position des- one occasion several English officers ignated by the gods, the devoted were taken prisoners, among them woman was buried alive for the sake one named Baird. One day a native of her people. Thereupon a fountain officer brought in fetters to be put on of pure sweet water flowed from the each of the prisoners, the wounded spot, descending to quench the thirst not excepted. Baird had been se- of the people of Chambra, visiting verely wounded and was suffering each hut and bearing to each its life- from pain and weakness. A gray- giving blessing. We by whose haired officer said to the native offi- homes the pure waters of salvation cial: are constantly flowing need hardly " You do not think of putting be reminded that they gush from a chains upon that wounded young grave, and mingling with the music man?" of those sparkling waters comes the "There are just as many pairs of echo of worqs spoken, commission fetters as there are captives," was the given, "Whoever shall do and teach answer, "and every pair must be my commandments Rhall be called worn." great in the kingdom of heaven."

"Then," said the officer, "put two Stimulated by this promise, mission pairs on me. I will wear his as well work has ever been carried on.

as my own." There is an honor in contributing The end of the story is that Baird in however small a measure to the lived to regain his freedom, lived to spread of God's church in the world.

take that very city, but the generous When the walls of the House of friend died in prison. He wore two Commons were about to be orna- pairs of fetters. But what if he had mented with cartoons, Haydon, the worn the fetters for all in the prison? eccentric historical painter, besought What if, instead of being a captive Parliament that he might be one of himself, he had been free and great the favored artists, or if this might and had quitted a glorious palace to not be, that he might paint one live in their loathsome dungeon, to figure, or put on a few touches, or at wear their chains, to bear their the least mix the colors or hold the stripes, to suffer and die in their brushes for those who were per· stead that they might go fl'ee! Such mitted to do the work.

a thing has been don~. For all who

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa. – Rev. George GreenfeIl, the world, take back with them to lately returned from the -Congo, re- their homes slaves of both flexes.

ports "Christianity spreading even This is the case at Constantinople, where missionaries had not labored. for though the traffic is prohibited by As he approached one town in which law, evasions are winked at. The no Baptist missionary had ever 1<1- trade is wholly in the hands of Mos- bored, he saw a band of native evan- lems, and the open market which gelists coming out of it to preach the makes the trade profitable is under gospel to their native brethren, and the shadow of the shrine of their that town, a few years years ago, was prophet.

sunk in heathenism." Ceylon.-The Church Missionary -The last Congo mail brought Society's baptized native Christians good news from all along the line in Ceylon are 6,378 (2,861 Singhalese from Lukolela, Nshasa, Stanley Pool, and 3,518 Tamils). The adult bap- Ngombe, SanSah'adorand Underhill. tisms last year were 126 Sin~ha­ "The brethren report good health lese and 81 Tamils, and there are 273 and much and manifest blessing." adult candidates for baptism, 142 -The Congo Free State embraces Singhalese and 31 Tamils. '['here over 1,000,000 square miles of the terri- are 6 Singhalese and 6 Tamil natory tributary to the Congo, having, tive clergy, 156 Singhalese and 187 it is supposed, a population of about Tamil native lay teachers, and 9,735 ~7,000,000. It thus occupies about scholars in the 192 schools, 5,841 be– one-tenth of Africa, and includes ing Singhalese and 3,952 Tamils.

about one-seventh of her estimated China.-Rev. J. L. Stewart of the population. Of course the sover- Southern Presbyterian Mission in eignty of King Leopold exists only China, in a review of the progress of ad extra, being felt as little in- the gospel in China, gives these spe- teriorily as the sovereignty of the cial points of encouragement; State of Nebraska ovm,·the swarming .. Books for the study of the English lan- towns of her prairie-dogs. But it is guage and on the Western science, written a great fact even thus, doubtless, to in Chinese, meet with an extensive and inbe the parent of greater facts. creasing demand. A dozen daily newspa- pers, all founded within fifteen years, are -The slave trade between Africa obtaining a wide circulation throughout and Arabia is far from being sup- the empire. These are spontaneous appeals pressed. According to L'A/rique on the part of the Leathen Chinese for more there is, on the borders of the Red light. Add to this the voluntary attendance Sea, a regular price current for slaves. on the hundreds of schools and chapels, Girls from 10 to 15 years of age bring wherever opened in the empire; their re- spectful attention to the preaching of the from $80 to $100; boys from 7 to 11, Word, to the quiet talks by the roadSide, in their places of business, and in their homes, $60 to $80; young women from 16 to and it sums up a mass of evidence that the 22, $50 to $79; young men from 15 • Chinese mind is in an attitude of attention to 26, $30 to $50. The slave caravans and inquiry. n rarely have men who are above 25 -The City of Naiyen, north of years of age. It has been a question Ningpo, SUbmerged about 1,000 years as to what became of these slaves ago, has recently been exposed to view after they entered Arabia. It is now and a nurnber of vases, plates and affirmed that Moslem pilgrims to other utensils of the Sough dynasty Mecca, coming from various parts of have been recovered by the natives. .. '" "' India. Of the 50.000,000 of that faith in India, 24,000,000 are in Bengal. el° From the most careful census reports ci … ever taken in ,India it appears that the followers of Islam increased dur- 0 g8§g~§§888g88888§g~ 0:", ing the nine years 1872-1882,2,145,472 or at the rate of 10.96 per cent., the ~~~~~&~§~~~~&~&~~~~ 'C ~otz5 whole population increasing at the :0 qq,qqrSqqqqqqqqqpSoo rate of 10.89 per cent. The actual gains of Mohammedans were 15,000; 1il>~o oj ca this shows how much faster they in- creased than the whole population. :010: ~ Q A careful thinker would not concede 0-0 all of this number to proselytism. A t-O~O~OCl1':lO'OlO':>t-CO:::>lQ~l.~eol.C i0ii small increase in the health and lon- ~1"""'1~~1'""4W<:,!….-I (N T"'<1"""1 gevity of the Mohammedans would IIl<~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ wipe out aLI the gains. But we would ::::::::::: .:. think that a church of twenty mill- "<X'"l0_ ions of members that only gathered : : : : : : : : : ; : ; : : z 1,666 members a year more than an- >" ;0:: other body, that made no converts and could make none, was not a model 0: of progress. The case grows darker 0 for Mohammedan success when we 0 remember that few have left Islam in Bengal, although several are far from ''""0: being as orthodox as of yore.-Indian oJ ::::::::::: : : ;.~ Witness. z ~J) :!l~ ~ ~ 3 d ~ d ~( : :….: ~ : :~ ~;:; ~.~ :. : 0 Japan.-Eighty-five thousand Eng- 0 ==bn~.§.~:..~cg '~~? Ec!·.~~..;~~~~~'£f-=:9:';!0]'r~C,i ='~f'9C;1l §c~6.-~!§ =co'!~)~~ 6gC ~Z0 lish and 119,000 American books were 0: imported last year, an increase of nearly 100 per cent. A lamentably Po. large fraction of this importation consists of skeptical anQ agnostic ~~o~wo~~~ww~w~~~~~~ writings.

India. – There are 42,000,000 chil- -The missionary fields in Japan demand more men and more money. dren in India who ought, according to There are now 200 churches with 15,000 members and 100 ordained their age, to be at school. Only about Japanese ministers. The Congrega- tional churches number 4,000 mem- 3,50G,000 of these are receiving any bers.

education, and less th[1n 200,000 of – The Japan newspapers report the ceremonies at the opening, Dec. this comparatively small number 15, of the last link of the railway connecting Sendai with Tokio. The are learning the truths of Christbn- line was opened from Tokio to Ko- riyama, 137 miles, in July last. The ity. Many adults (even in the Tamil- section just completed is 87 miles in length, and now Sendai, the most speaking districts, where mission northern station of our mIssion, is in quick and easy communieation with work has prevailed most extensively) the capital city of the empire.

who learned to read at school are for- getting the art because of the scarci- ty of books.

-The Church Missionary Society send out eight clergymen on a " win- ter inission" for India two by two, visiting all the stations of the society in India and Ceylon, stirring up the native churches to the work of evan- gelization, and preparations have been made on an extensive scale for wel- coming them and furthering their work. General Haigstates that "there are already Christians enough in In- dia, were they baptized with fire and endued with power ·from on high, to carry the gospel to every town a~tl village and hamlet from Comorin to Peshawur. In Southern India the native church ought to be able even now to take in hand and complete the work of evangelization with little European assistance."

-General Haig furnishes statistics concernmg Mohammedan progress in Italy.-Rev. T.D. Malan of Geneva tion was made for the poor heathen writes: The Genevan Italian Mission, founded in ] 882, has yielded good re- and sent to the treasurer of the sults from among the many thousands of Roman Catholicswho fiockinto that Auxiliary Bible SOCiety of Halifax, town from all parts of Italy and Italian Switzerland. The mission was and forwarded by that society. constituted into a church in 1884, and granted the use of a chapel by the Amount, £8 13s." This, says Dr. Bill, Genevan Presbytery, and much good has been attained, notwithstanding may be regarded as the commencemanifold difficulties. Owing to the fluctuating state of part of the Italian- ment of the foreign mission enterprise speaking population in Calvin's city, from 500 to 600 new hearers are every of the Baptists of the maritime provyear brought into contact with the gospel from the Roman Catholic inces.- W. J. Stewart. / Church. Thus far 114 of them have been received as members of the Russia.-In Russia there are 32,000 church. An important branch of the work is the Italian Young: Men's schools, having an average of 36 Christian Association, Circolo Diodati, so called in honor of the trans- scholars each. This is one school lator of the Italian Bible, Giovanni Diodati, who helonged to the Geneva for 2,300 inhabitants, at a cost of less Italian Church of the Reformation. than one cent a head of the popu- Korea. – The first Protestant church has been organized in connec- lation. In Austria, with 37,000,000 tion with the American Protestant llllSSlOn. Fifteen members are en- inhabitants, there are 29,000 schools rolled, and others are calling for baptism. Though contrary to Korean and 3,000,000 scholars. The average law, the government is reported as raising no question. It is but a score number at each school is 104, and the of years since the organization of a Christian church in Japan was not cost per inhabitant 20 cents. In Italy, only contrary to the law, but would have been visited with severe punish- for 28,000,000 inhabitants, there are ment, yet to-day there are more than 15,000 church members in thatempire. 47,000 schools, one school for every Mexico. – A convention of all 600 people, at a cost of 17 cents per Pl'otestant mission workers began in the City of Mexico Jan. 31 ult. Dele- head. In Spain there are 3,000,000 gates from all quarters, bishops from the United States were present. Ser- scholars, 29,000 schools, giving an mons were delivered in the ancient Franciscan convent, now used for average of 56 in each school, and one mission purposes. school for every 600 inhabitants, as Nova Scotia.-The Baptist Association of Nova Scotia met in the year in Italy. The school bill comes to 30 1814 with the church in Chester, N. S. Among the records of the association cents a head. The number of schools I find the following important statement for that year: "A contribu- given for England is 58,000, which is one for every 600 inhabitants, with an average attendance of 52 per school and a cost of 37 cents per head.

The Germans have a school for every 700, giving a total of 60,000 schools with a hundred pupils in each, at 40 cents per inhabitant. France has 71,000 schools, being one for every 500, with 66 in each school.

Turkey. – The Government and Mission Schools. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, India, writes to the Miss.

Herald that the Turkish Government, constrained by the remonstrances of the American and other ministers to respect its own laws in regard to mis- sionary schools in its territory, has now" determined to change the laws so that it may defeat the aims of the missionaries in a legal form. Mr.

Straus, the American minister, learn- ing that a new law for schools was under discussion at the Porte, claimed that as a large amount of American capital is invested in educa.tional in-

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

stitutions in the Turkish Empire, in the Sultan himself. [Such a document is not easily obtained.] 'fairness the American minister ought .. 2. No Ottoman subject shall be allowed to be consulted in regard to it, in or- to attend such a Ecbool until after he has had a course of religious instruction in one der that these interests might be of his own schools.

properly protected." He was fur- ··3. Foreign schools are to refrain entirely from religious instruction. nished with a copy of the proposed "4. That all foreiirn scboolsalreadyestablaw. It provides: ' lished which do not conform to this and to certain other conditions, and obtain the "1. Tbat no foreigner shall be allowed to Sultan's permission within six months, shall open a scbool without a special firman from be permanently suppressed."

VI.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Home and Foreign Missionary Statistics 1841-1885, Amer. Tract Soc. col's ….. 13,148,659 1866-1885, Amer. Bible Soc. col's …… 12,~91,460 of the United States. 1855-1£8.5, Presb. Board of Pub. col's.. 2,879,586 [WE are under additional obligations to Rev. James H, Ross of South Total visits, representing 190 years .• 31,577,433 Norwalk, Conn.,' for these "latest statistics," which he has prepared Average number of visits per year.. 1C6,197 with great care and thoroughness, acknowledging his indebtedness to PRAYER-MEETINGS HELD. 520,C51 Dr. Dorchester.-EDs.] 70,7f8 1840-18E5, by missionarieS Bapt.HM. S. 439,247 The statistics of Home Missions cannot be tab- 1854-1885, by col's of Bapt. B'd of Pub.. ulated satisfactorily. But tbe results attainable 1841-1885, by col's ofAm. Tract Soc …. are not pe!simistic. They indicate advancement. The worst feature of them pertains to the pro Total by agents of three boards …… 1,030,086 rata giving as tested by the estimated wealth of ADDITIONS ON CONFESSION TO H. M. CHUROHES.

tbe Christian portion of the population of the 1826-1E85, A. H. 1I. S. churches.. . . . . . .. 326,862 United States. Mr. Moody has said that the 1870-1885, Presb. H. M. Board chs.. …. 115,804 next characteristic revival within the churches 1832-1885, Am. Bapt. Mis. Soc." …… 97,919 is to be a revival of beneficence. Total additions to churcbes of 3 boards. 540,085 The total number of missionaries and helpers in the care of Americau evangelical home mis- YEARS OF LABOR RENDERED. sionary societies in 1885 was 8,482, and the number of missions or stations served or aided was 1826-1885, by Am. H. M. S. missionaries. 38,811 13,367. In 53 years, by Baptist H. M. S. mission- BELIGiOUS VISI'rS BY MISSIONARIES AND COL~ PORTEURS. aries (incomplete) ………………. . 7,357 1840-1885, Bapt. H. M. S. missionaries. 2,367,151 1870-1885, by Pres. H. M. B. miseionaries, 13,951 1824-1885, Bapt. Pub. Soc. agts. or col's. 890,574 1850-1885, by Pres. Bd. of Pub. .. 1,329 In 45 years, by Baptist Bd. of Pub. mis- sionaries (incoroplete) …………… . 1,029 III 49 years, by Am. 'r. S"c. colporteurs. 5,550 Total by agents of 6 bds. in 296 years. 68,327 RECEIPTS OF HOME MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

—————–S-OC-I-ET-IE-S.—————– 1881 to 1887. 1820 to 1887. Presbyterian Old School, North, and Presb. New School, North…..•….. $3,666,186 $13,334,850 A. H. 1I. S. (Cong'I) ……………………………………………. . 2.847,210 11,586,891 M. E., Domestic ……………………………………………….. . 2,505,848 11,164,539 Protestant Episcopal, Domestic ………………………………….. . 1,187,904 4,762,136 American Ch. Miss. Soc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . . . . … . …… . 133,158 1,103,945 Reformed (Dutch) Ch…………………………………………… . 217,143 963,642 Am. Bapt. H. M. Soc……………………………………………. . 2,256,6.56 6,556,142 Seamen'S Friend Soc……………………..•…………………….. 378,234 2,020,535 A. 1I. A. (Cong'I) 1816…………………..•………………………. 3,257,567 9.302,665 Wn~~~e~~~:,~~O~i~~~~n::::::::::::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::::: 630,616 1,626,616 494.225 1,598,521 Southern Bapt., Domestic…………….. "……………………….. . 455.399 1,601,256 Y.M. C. A. (1851-1887) …………………………………………. . 7,&'iO,OOO 22,165,000 Disciples………………………………………………………. . 410,500 l,372.70'Z United Presbyterian……………………………………………… . 296,890 Southern Presbyterian……………………..•…………… "……. . 853,352 495,788 1,076,149 Cumberland Presbyterian ……………………………………….. . 184,734 Free-Will Baptist………………………………………………. . 103,900 394,021 373,827 M. E. Church South ……………………………………………. . 1,001,495 4,061,495 Lutberans ………………….••………….•••…………••……… 221,905 747,835 Aggregates.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• $28,655,258 $96,666,119 Contributions to the Freedmen's Aid Soci- and United Presbyterian churches, and to the eties of the Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian Christian Commi"sion, increase the total for the last six years to $30,486,573, and for the last 67 by the American churches, exclusive of the years to $103,019,308. The contributions of the American McAII auxiliaries, chiefly of ladies, Reformed Presbyterian and German, the Mora- numbers 203 stations, 2,125 sub-stations, 1,273 Vian, and the Protestant, Free Wesleyan and Af- official laborers of all kinds and both sexes, rican M. E. churches are uot included because 115,542 communicants, 2,123 pupils in day and not available. boarding school8.

OOMPARATIVE RECEIPTS. AMERICAN EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN ASIA.

Yearly average. The lands included are Western Asia (Asiatic 1820-1829.. … ……………. ……. $23,382 Turkey, Persia, Syria, and Asia Minor), India, 1830-1839…………………. …. … 234,271 ,Burmah, Siam, China, Thibet, Korea, and Japan. IB40-1849.. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . . 006,235 Tbe totals for aU denominations are 237 prinCipal 1850-1 Bfi9 …. " ……………. ,……. 1308,010 stations, 2,606 sub'stations, 533 ordained foreign 1860-1869 ………………………… 2,101,571 missionaries, 843 foreign lay helpers, 632 native 1870-1800, , ' , ….. , … , ' , … ' , , …….. 2,842,923 ordained helpers, 5,479 natiye lay belpers, 7,487 1881-1887…… , ' ………………. '… 4,000.000 laborers of all kinds, 120,890 communicants, 100,560 pupils in day and boarding schools. Foreign Missionary Statistics. IN AFRICA AND MADAGASCAIt. THE latest foreign missionary statistics of the evangelical churches of the Uuited States are The missions are chiefly along the coast and in indicative of progress. The numbel~ of church the centre of the continent. Tbe total figures members disinterested in foreign missions is a for all denominations n1¥Il ber 55 principal stalessening fraction. The nnmber of disciples is tions, 255 snb·stations, 138 ordained foreign misincreasing who realize the force of Christ's sionaries, 81 foreign lay helpers, 57 native orteachings and commandments, that tbj3 field is dained and 788 native lay helpers, 1,064 laborers the world, that the dnty of the Christian is to of all kinds, 15,426 communicants, and 16,920 pucover the whole of it by prayer, gifts and labor- pils in day and boarding scbools. ers, in person so far as possible, by representation so far as individnals are limited by time and IN POLYNESIA, space. We give the following facts, before tbey are pnblished in complete form in any other inclusive of New Zealand (Seventh Day Ad· pnblication : ventists), Micronesia and Sandwich Islands (A. B. C. F. M,), tbere are 5 principal stations, 33 MISSIONS o.F AMERICAN EVANGELICAL CHURCHES sub-stations, 8 foreign ordained missionaries, 13 foreign lay helpers, 11 native ordained mission· IN EUROPE. aries, 35 native lay helpers, 67 laborers of all kinds, 10,852 communicants, and 2,500 pupils in Tbese consist cbiefly of missions among Rom- day and boarding scbools. isb and lapsed rationahstic populations in Austria, Austria- Hungary, Bulgaria, Denmark, IN NORTH AMERICA, France, Germany, Greece, Holland, Italy, Norway, Roumania, Scandimivia, Spain, Switzer- inclnsive of Greenland, Labrador, work imong land, and European Turkey. It would seem as the North American Indians (States and Alaska) if the American churches might do more to ayail and the Chinese in Oregon and California, Mexthemselves of the wonderfnl opportunity existing ico, Central America and the West Indies, there in France, even if they were compelled to work are 181 principal stations, 823 sub·stations, 44, Rolely on lines developed hy the McAlI missions. foreign ordained miSSIOnaries, 253 foreign lay Dr. Mutchmol'e of Philadelphia, now making help',,"s, 168 ordained native missionaries, 1,419 the tour of the world to stndy foreign missions, native lay helpers, 2,287 laborers of all kinds, ~ays, "France is in a wonderfully receptive 56,269 communicants, aud 26,214 in day and mood. . . . God has opened new avenues on boarding schools. all sides. It is as if tbe windows and doors of all French dwellings were snddenly thrown .IN SOUTH AMERICA, open to the light." Mrs. DoddS, the widow of the Rev. Theophilus Dodds and a successor of inclusive of Brazil, the Argentine Republic (Chili her husband in tbe MeAl! missions, says ;hat the and Colombia) and Guiana, there are 28 principal workers want ," everything except opportuni· stations, 84 sub'stations, 100 foreign ordained ties." The Enropean work in hand, supported missionaries, 37 foreign lay helpers, 15 ordained native miSSionaries, 454 lay native helpers, 715 laborers of all kinds, 12,724 communicants, and 4,597 pupils in day and boarding schoole.

RECAPITULATION.

– -St-at-ion-.s.- – Laborers For. miss'aries. Native Helpers, Total Communi- Pupils in Or- Lay Or- Lay labor· cants in day and ers. mission boarding dained. helpers. dained. helpers. scbools. — churche~. —- — — — —- – – – – Prin·Sub- stations. cipals. —- 1,123 Europe…. , . 203 2,125 41 34 245 396 1,273 115,542 Asia …….. :!37 2,606 533 843 632 5,479 7,690 120,890 100,560 Africa……. 55 255 138 81 57 788 1,184 15,426 16,920 N.America.. 181 823 447 253 168 1,419 2,287 56,629 26,214 S. America .. 28 84 100 37 15 454 715 12,724 4,597 2,500 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Polynesia….533813 11 35 67 10,852 —- — –~ Aggregate.. 700 n,9'?6 1.267 1.2M 1,128 8,571 13,216 332,063 151,914 The statistics are largest for Asia, the native are fewer pickers but more grspes; while in home of Christianity. The number of foreign or- the far distance the clnsters are dead ripe and dained and lay missionaries, and of native or- not a man to pick. Another student said: "I ~ained helpers is about equal. The relattve thought of one minister to every 600 ofpopulafigures are 1,261, 1,261, and 1,128. The harvest is tion in America, and I thought of one man to white,the laborers are few, the total of all kinds every 5OQ,OOO in the foreign field; of South 13,398. At Mr. Moody's college of colleges, America, with one man to 600,000; of the Congo, Northfield, Mass., last summer, a Princeton with one man to 40,000,000 of people." student stated the matter of " a call" to work at home or abroad, as follows: Near the gate I THE REOEIPTS find many pickers and few grapes; further on of the foreign missionary societies of the United States, in receut years and the totals since their origin are as follows: SOCIETIES. 1881-1887. Totals 1810-1887.

A. B. C. F. M …………………………………. . •$4,488,112 $22,452,817 Am. Baptist missionary Union ……………………. . 2,;)27,239 9,057,119 M.E………………………………………….. . 2,756,251 9,346,661 rr~!~~~e~!nPJ~~~~~I::: …: … '.. ~ . '.. '. '.. ~ ~ '. '. '. '. '. ~ '. '. '. : : : : : : : : 916,246 3,992,454 4,744,533 14,746,588 Southern Baptist………… '. .. .. …. .. …… .. 472,411 1,457,353 American and Foreign Church Union……………… . 129,625 2,404,331 Reformed Church……………………………… . 413,290 1,724,401 Evang(')ical Lutheran…. …. . .. . . . . . .. . . .. . :<57,089 557,089 Evangelical Association…… . ………………. .. 85,000 334,000 United Brethren ………………………………… . 200,000 750,658 United Presbyterian.. . . . . . ………… . 616,610 1,626,239 Southern Presbyterian. . . . . …………. . 498,570 1,033,511 Reformed Presbyterian.. .. . .. ………… . 185,732 Disciples…….. ……… …… . …………. . 93,600 218,742 Free-Will Baptist………………………………. . 185,565 466,362 Methodist Episcopal South ………………………. . 126,000 2,119,439 719,439 TOTALS ……………………………….. . $19,028,980 $73,074,115 Complete retnrns from 1881 to 1887 would make 3,000,000, and more than one-quarter as much for about 21,000,000, or an annUal average of about last six years as Cor the last eighty-six.

COMPARATIVE TABLE.

MISSIONS. 1850. 1880. 1887.

Stations……………………………….. .. 77 129 175 Ordained missionaries, foreign and native. .. . .. 438 1,7E2 2,395 Lay laborers …………………………….. . 4,167 Total laborers ………………………….. .. 829 : 9,832 Communicants ……… .. …………… …… . 1,267 5,959 13,398 Day and boarding scholars …………………. . 47,266 205,132 332,060 29,210 65,825 151,914 During the last thirty-seven years the number quite recently pagan women were almost wholly "'f foreign missions has increased more than two- nnreached. Oriental customs account for the fold, the number of ordained missionaries over failure. The organization of Christian ladies in five-fold, the nnmber of lay helpers twelve-fold, the home churches to aid missionary work in the total number of laborerR over ten-Cold, the the foreign field has been one of the characternumber of communicants seven·fold, the number istics of the last quarter of a ceutury. There of day school scholars five-fold. are now 26 female foreign missionary societies in the United States, in 16 denominations (count- Since this decade began, the mission communi- ing subdivisions of one type of denominationcants have increased 126,928, or 60 per cent.; the alism). The "Woman's Union Missionary Somission day-scholars 86,189, or 130 per cent.; the ciety," organized in New York City in 1861, still total laborerS 7,391,or 124 per cent. exists as a Union Society. The latest available statistics, except for their receipts, are those of The average yearly receipts since 1880 have the year 1885, when there were 15,867 auxiliaincreased about one million dollars over the av- ries, 3,454 bands (of girls and young ladies). The erage for the previous decade, and they are aggregate receipts of 12 of these Women's Fornearly seven times as large as the average from eign Missionary Boards is 8,571,706, from 1860 to 1840 to 1850. 1886. This is exclusive of the receipts of 12 of these boards, so recently organized that their WOMAN'S WORK. statistics are not available.

Thus Car the number of female converts to Christianity from paganism is small. Until TOTAL AVERAGE YEARLY RECEIPTS, HOME AND FOREIGN lIIISSIONS.

Foreign Missions. Home Missions. Total. 1850………………………… $675,000 $557,1:!!3 $1,232,123 1,450,479 1860.. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . . .. . … 1,075,070 2,472,246 2,525,549 3,389,845 4,225,952 1870.. … . .. . . .. …… ………… 1,753,700 4,000,000 5,989,845 7,000,000 1880………………………… 2,600,000 1886.. •.. . •. .. .. .. ••. .. •.. . •. . . . . . 3,000,000 ACTUAL INCREASE.

Foreign Missions. Home Missions. Total. 1,384,426 1850 to 1860. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 400,070 983,356 1,700,403 1860 to 181"0……… '" ……… 678,636 1,021,767 1,763,898 1870 to 1880…………………. 846,294 917,604 • RELATIVE INCREASE.

Foreign Missions. Home Missions. Total. 1850 to 1860…………………. 59 per cent. 160 per cent. 105 per cent. 1860 to 1870. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 70 67 1870 to 1880. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. .. 48 37 42 The increase of the otrerings for foreign mis- priests. The rapid increase of Roman Catholics sions in 30 years was about four-fold, and for in Scotland oflate has been due chielly to immihome missions about six-fold. The total annual gration from Ireland. The increase of priests in receipts in 1886 are $7,000,000 as against $6,000,- Enl(land from 1871 to 1885 was 636. 000 in 1R8O. Although it is claimed that the Church of PRO RATA TESTS. Enl(land has a majority of one million adherents over all other creeds, this claim is seriously Average per questioned hy Dissenters. If the actual senti- Inhabitants member for H. ment of the people were taken, it might be Members. per member. & F. Missions. found that in England as well as in Scotland the Established Church is really in the minority. 1850.. 3,529,988 6.57 35 cents. Until 1871 the Established Church of Ireland 1860 .. 5,240,554 6.00 48 was Protestant Episcopal, though it represented but a fraction of the population. At present 1870.. 6,673,396 5.78 63 there are fonr Roman Catholic archbishops in Ireland and 23 bishops. The Roman Catholic 1880 . . 10,065,963 5.00 591-2 c. population in 1881 numbered 3,960,~91. The Protestant Episcopal Church had, at the same 1888.. 12,132,000 (estimates) 579-10 c. time, two archhishops, ten bishops, 1,560 clergy, 1,550 churches and 6.."0,000 members. There Multitudes of members have given nothing, or were iu the same year 470,734 Presbyterians, only a few dimes, and those spasmodically. The 48,839 Methodists, 6,210 Independents, 4,879 average is still less then % of one dollar. Baptists, 3,645 Quakers, and 472 Jews. From 1851 to 1861 the decrease of Catholics in Ireland Religious Statistics of Great Britain. was 43 per cent., of Protestants 10 per cent.; 1861-1871 the former decreased 8 and the latter THE Church of England has two archbishops and 31 bishops. In 1881 there were 14,926 civil Yo per cent. In 1871 the Catholics numbered parishes, with 14,573 churches and chapels; the clergy in actual service numbered 21,663. Ac- 4,141,933, so that in 1881 there was a further decording to an estimate made in 1883, 13,500,000 crease of 181,042. The Jews in Great Britain persons in England and Wales were adherents number about 70,000, of whom 40,000 are in of the Establisbild Church, leaving 12,500,000 to London. It is claimed that nine-tenths of the other creeds. The Wesleyans, Independents, inhabitauts of Wales are Dissenters. The Baptists and Presbyterians are most numerous Quakers in Great Britain, now numbering 15,- among dissenting bodies in England. The Wes- 219, are said to have been constantly on the inleyans have 13,270 chapels; the Independents crease during the last 20 years. 2,603; the Baptists 2,243. The number of dissenting ministers in 1881 was 9,734. The total A German authority gives the following as the number of denominations in Great Britain is ]80. religions statistics of the world: In Scotland the Established Presbyterian CHRISTIANS. Church has 84 presbyteries, 16 synods, 1,307 parishes, with 1,587 churches, chapels and sta- Catholics. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. 190,000,000 tions, and about 1,700 ministers. In 1884 there Protestants. . .. … . . ……. . ……. 108.000,000 were 556,622 members, an increase of 12,653 Greek Christians.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SO,OOO,OOO over the preceding year. The Free Church of Other churches… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16,000,000 Scotland has 1,096 ministers, 32.5,000 members, while it is claimed that the adherents number Total. . …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 393,000,000 945,000. The United Church has 594 ministers, Ii59 churcheS and about 179,891 members and ad- NON-CHRISTIANS. herents. The Episcopal Church of Scotland has seven bishops, 220 churches,255 clergy, and a Jews ……………………….. .. 7,000,000 claimed adherence of 76,939 souls. Mohammedans ……………….. . 85,000,000 Buddhists …………………….• 500,000,000 The Roman Catholics of Great Britain are es- Hiudus ……. .'………………..• 190,000,000 timated at two millions. There are 15 ecclesias- Heathen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 280,000,000 tical dignitaries in En~land, and in Scotland there are two archbishops aud four bishops. In Total. ……………………… 1,062,000,000 England there were in 1835 1,269 chapels and This makes thirty per cent. of the earth's popstations, and 2,256 oftlciating priests. In Scot- ulation Christian, of whom less than one-half land there were 305 chapels and stations and 320 are Roman Catholics.-Dr. J. H. W. Stucken- berg, in H()TT!iletw Review. S Foreign Missionaries. .b., I ' Date Native Unordalned Commu- Pnpils ContrIbntions of Ordained Nat;"e nicants. in by Q.I Name of Society_ Mission Men. Wlves. IWSoinmgelen TotaI. Ministers. Helpers. Schools. Native Churches. .~ —————– 1 London Missionary Society……… 1807 28 21 11 60 8 69 3,595 2,186 –.,——- 1:1.l $17,200.00 2 A.B. C. F.M………………….. 1830 29 25 12 66 8R 1,545 ::Q;s) 3 American Baptist, North . . . . . . . . . . . 1834 21 559 180.00 5 2 i:Q 4 American Protestant Episcopal …. Ita; 5 12 4 16 371 145 279.26 410.76 S 5 American Presbyterian. North .. " . Itlil8 10 6 1 17 22 21 362 900 6 American Reformed (Dutch) ……. 1842 45 34 19 98 19 176 3,786 1,932 2,448.88 .~…

00 7 British and Foreign Bible Society .. 1843 5 5 3 13 5 19 820 124 2.076.29 114 ~ 8 Church Missionary Society……… 1844 13 7 20 'i2 2.507 2ji;z 3.ioa:so 171 1,062 450.00 <11 9 English Baptist………………… 1845 26 19 8 63 1 8 3,349 160 ~ 43 1,084 3,473.57 Q) ;;<11 19 15 34 87 24 10 Methodist Episcopal, North ….. " . 1847 "7 1,641 36 1,175.61 CD 11 Seventh Day Baptist……………. 1847 30 27 14 71 7 1,808 232 654.00 ~ 1 1 1 3 24 3,553 598 Io:ol'-~o 12 American Baptist, Sonth ……….. 1847 370 3,920.00 13 Basel Mission …………………. 1847 13 10 9 32 60 200 35 222 725 ZiO::i4 <11 ·14 Engli~h Prespyterian …………… 1847 20 15 3 66 80 ::s ~ ~ 935 520 600.00 15 Rhemsh Mission …………….•.. 1847 21 15 7 43 5 84 17 105 8.00 p !.; 3 6 1,218 162 16 Methodist EPiSCOlJil, South …….. 1848 3 3 14 6 273 100.25 C!:l'tS 7 '634 50 11 Berlin Foundling ospital. ……… 1850 8 7 4 29 173 250'.00 ::r:.: 5., 1,932 ~ 18 Wesleyan Missionary Society……. 1852 1 1 6 "5 ':ii "77 401.34 r:.1' 6 306 tIl 19 Woman'c Union Mission ……….. 1859 19 8 5 32 … 34 83 260 240:00 :~-;::.::~~~ 5 25 5 Eo< 20 Methodbt New Connexion ……… 1860 5 .'".. 13 1,765 72.00 21 Society Promotion Female Educ…. 1864 11 …1……2 73 …. .5.2.7. o". 22 United Presbyterian, Scotch …….. 1865 ::: I 7 5 42 97ii.oo 1 5 …..2. 11 30 80 ~~ o<11 4 70 . ….. E:: 6 12 .5.0.0. . ….. § .~ 23 China Inland Mission ………….. 186.5 1~ '46 . … . … <11 24 National Bible Society of Scotland .. 1868 4 52 .9..0 265 . … .. :i2 …… 25 United Methodist Free Chnrch ….. 1888 2 6 '60 . … …… ~ t.3. ~ . … 26 American Presbyterian, South…… 1868 3 3 6 "30 . ….. ……0., .o., Eo< 40 . ….. 27 Irish Presbyterian ……………… 1869 10 6 4 20 32,260 . ….. o ~ 28 Canadian Presbyterian …………. 1871 13,777 . ….. 29 Society Prooagation of the Gospel. . 1874 3 3 '" ~ 4,260 =..'!l 30 American Bible Society ………… 1876 198 "4:00 31 Established Church or Scotlaud …. 1878 2 2 .".2. 4 Q) 4 2 $38,236.70 8 4 8 12 $19,862.14 <11 3 3 "i 6 3 4 9 3ro2 Berlin Mission ………………… 1882 4 '….. 1 …..3, .2.1. 8 General Prot. Evang. Society•…… 1884 1 1 ………… 34 Bible Christians ……………….. )885 4 5 …"….i,, ~ 35 Foreign Christian Miss. Society …. 1886 5 2 .'".. 7 ~ 36 Book and Tract Society .••….•…. 1886 1 1 2 37 SOCiety of Friends……………… 1886 1 1 2 – – – – – – – – – 38 Independent Workers ……..••…. -…-. 4 1 3 8 @ ..-. …. 489 320 221 1,030 175 ~ — ,~.. — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total-December, 1887………• 1,316 Tncrease .over 1886……•…•…. …. 43 4 64 121 ·35 20 — –_._-

m4 EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

-Roman Catholics in India. Ac- about a million and a quarter among oording to the official return pubiished the 260,000,000 of India-the result by the Propaganda last year the num- of 300 years of labor. ber of Roman Catholics in India is -There are some 200,000,000 wo- 1,185,142; churches and chapels, 2,677; men in India of whom 20,000,000 are stations, 417; EUropean missiona- in enforced widowhood. The English ries, 940; native missionaries, '150; Baptist Zenana Mission has been do- ,elementary schools, 1,566; scholars, ing a good work among them. It 64,357; orphanages, 73; orphans, commenced in 1867 with a revenue of 4,837, This does not include the $1,500. Now H! has 18 stations, 42 Catholics of Goa, under the Portu- lady visitOl'S, 25 assistants, 42 native ,guese, who are at feud with Rome at teachers and Bible ,,"omen, and 41 girl present. Together they will number schools containing about 1,500 pupils.

——– VII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

THE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT Office be so modified as to give entire free- AND MISSIONS. dom to the various missionary societies to conduct their educational work on Indian FROM the Bible Society Record we reservations in their own way, without inquote: ~";;'Jerellce on the part of the government; .. On the 2d of November last a delegation .. II. That the regulations be further modof gentlemen, headed by the Hon. William fied so as to allow the use of the native Strong, ex-Justice of the Supreme Court, tongue in schools supported, in whole or in ,and represeHting theAmerican Bible Society, part,. by t,he government, so far as such use the Presbyterian Boards of Home and For- may be desirable as a means of acquiring eign Missions, the American Missionary a knowledge of the English or of imparting Asso~iation, the Missionary Society of the moral or religious instruction. Methodist Episcopal Church, the Board-of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church, .. This interview with the President gave the Board of Indian Commissioners, and the warrant for the hope that the order would be various organiz.ations represented at the so far modified as to remove all objection Mohonk Conference, waited upon President to it on the part of those interested in it. But Cleveland with a statement and a request. we deeply re"ret to say that this hope is blasted, and that the latest order from the .. The occasion which led them to seek this Indian Office is open to the gravest obj~c­ interview was an order issued some time be.. tion as an attempt on the part of a single fore by the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, officer ot the government to restrict religrigidly and positively forbidding the giving ious instruction and to dictate to missiona.. of instruction in the Indian language in any ry societies how they shall give instruction Indian school, and threatening to close ev- in religion and morals. ery school maintaine,d at private expense which did not comply with the regulation. .. The delegation asked, as a matter of pub- lic policy, that in schools in which govern- U The delegation expressed its accord with ment funds are employed the teachers might the department in its desire to have the be allowed to make use of the native tongue English language take the place of the na- as a means of teaching English, or of teachtive dialects as soon as possible, but re- ing their pupilH how to become good men spectfully questioned' the wisdom of at- and women. The answer is precise and pas.. tempting to secure this end by forbidding itive: 'No textbook in the vernacular will teachers to employ the only language which be allowed ;' ~ no oral instruction in the ver~ their pupils have known from childhood, nacular will be allowed at such schools;' or to use interlinear books in those lan- • the entire curriculum must be in the Engguages, especially in schools where the at- lish language.' tendance is Sure to be irregular and the period of tuition very brief;' and further- .. Furthermor'e, they asked, as a matter of more represented that it is' not within the civil and religious liberty, that missionary province of the govetnmeRt to enter any societies, intent on promoting the welfare private institution and say that Indian chil- of the aborigines, should be allowed to condren shall not be taught to read the Ten duct their eaucational work in their own Commandments and the Lord's Prayer in way, without interference on the part of the their own tongue. ' Government, using the primer, the hymn- book, the bool< of devotion and the Holy .. The delegation, believing that the best Scriptures in Dakota at their discretion. sentiment of the nation would sustain them ion it, made this twofold request: .. This appeal also is disregarded. The Commissioner of Indian Affairs assumes .. I. That the regulations of the Indian to know better than the missionaries. Bishop Hare must not teach his catechU' mens to read the Dakota catechism. Mr. perhaps is a little more-than the original Riggs must not use as a textbook the ver- was. It is a great pity that so important a. sion of the Bible which his father prepared matter should not be managed more sensiwith so much patience and scholarship. Mr. bly." Williamson must not write on the blackboard the T"u Commandments expressed in For ourselves we are amazed at any words his Indian boys have ever heard this" rebuff from the U. S. Governin their wigwams or on the playground. The ment." Our worthy President canbook, the printed page, the written words, not afford to have this action of his are under the baH of tbe United States Gov- subordinate stand. It is a grievous .,rnment. Its edict is, • Thou shalt not teach indignity to the missionary sentiment an Indian boy to read a word in his own of the age and directly contravenes a tongue." 'No person,' says the Commission- fundamental principle of our instituer, in his order, dated Jan. 18, 1888, • other tions. It is quite bad enough for our than a native Indian teacher, will be per- politicians, in national, state and mitted to teach in any Indian vernacnlar ; munidpallegislation, to show markand these native teachers will only be al- ed partiality to the Roman Catholic lowed in schools not supported in whole or Church for the Rake of political influin part by the government, at remote points ence; but when a government officer where there are no government or contract arbitrarily interposes and forbids our schools where the English language is missionary societies, in schools estabtaught. ", lished and wholly supported by them, from conducting them as their wis- That this high-handed and imper- dom dictates, it is quite time a halt tinent action on the part of a gov- were called and the pulse of the peo- ple felt. The order excluding the ernment official will be acquiesced in Dakota Bible from every school by the religious public, especially by where its reading can do any good is our missionary societies, we do not only paralleled by the recent attempt for one moment believe. The posi- of the Turkish Government to suption taken by the conference at Mo- press American schools in the Otto- man Empire-an attempt against honk ,Lake last summer is the only which our Department of State cprrect one, and our presumptuous through Mr. Straus, our minister, Indian Office will be forced to see it : so earn2stly protested as to defeat the attempt. No less earnest should .. No policy can be endured which forbids be the protest of the American people Christian 'IlUJn and wO'l1UJn to teach Ohristian against an arbitrary order which dictruth, or to prepare instrul'tion in it in any tates to their missionary societies the way theydeen. right, in any part of this com- metho.ds which they must pursue as monwealth, that is consistent with that civil a condition of being allowed to work and religious liberty which is unhampered for the conversion of the Indian race. in every other part of our land, and must So long as this order stands the Dehereafter be unhampered within all Indian partment of the Interior will be in a reservations. " position of direct antagonism to the Christian sentiment of our land.- The Christian Union well says: J. M. S.

.. It is monstrous that there should be a THE INDIAN BUREAU AND THE CA'l'HOsquare mile of territory in the United States in which the National Government should LIC CHURCH. be able by despotic decree to determine the conditions under which a free religions soci- THE American Protestant Church ety which asks no support and no favors has another serious matter to settle from the government may carryon its work. with this same secretary. Something We should be glad to have religious societies is evidently wrong in his department, appeal to the President to have this order and it is quite time some light was rescinded, not because they wish to use the let in upon it. We quote the follow- Indian vernacular, but because they demand liberty to make their own rules and regulations without let or hindrance of any kind from the Indian Bureau."

Says The Congregationalist: .. The simple facts are that the order of the Indian Commissioner, which has bAen modified, was absurd and unjust to begin with, and that whoever has attempted to modify it has bungled his task so that the result is not much more satisfactory to intelligent and patriotic people-although it ing froIn The Independent of this president and Rev. Joseph S. Stephan direc- tor, which devotes itaeJf to forwarding the city, and commend the startling facts interests of the Catholic Church with the government. Contracts for Catholic Indian here disclosed to the serious attention schools are made with Father Stephan. The energy of this bureau deserves high of our readers. We know that New commendation. Not simply the contract schools, but the government schools, sup- York, Brooklyn and other cities, as ported wholly by the government, are also rapidly passing into the control of this well as many state legislatures, have bureau by the appointment of Catholic teachers, even where the Indians are all long discriminated in favor of Roman Protestant. If we are not mistaken the chief of the department of schools in the Catholic as against Protestant insti- Indian Bureau and his assistant have both tutions; but here is evidence of such been Roman Catholics. The government marked, gross, iniquitous favoritism has given them all it could, not, we suppose, on the part of our National Govern- out of any preference to Catholics, nor bement as to shock one's sense of justice cause it believed the Catholics to maintain and demand an investigation. Such any better schools than the Protestants, an administration of our Indian but simply because it is believed that the Bureau as these two items disclose administration has something to gain politshows it to be a disgrace to the nation ically by favoring this one church at the and to President Cleveland's admin- expense of all others. "-J. M. S • istration! A WOMAN died in Philadelphia on .. What we say is in no way designed as a criticism of the Roman Catholic Church. the second of January who has in We respect it for its enterprise and activity. herself done more to solve the prob- That its activity has been wonderfully fa- lem of how to heal the breach bevored by the Indian "Bureau at Washington is tween the so-called "higher" and all that we propose to show. The statistics "lower" classes than all the wise we give need no eloquence to teach their plans and resolutions adopted by meaning. The government expended last ecclesiastical bodies. She was heryear the sum of $308,299.98. Of this sum the self a woman of elegant refinement, Catholics got $168,959.13, and all others, in- wealthy, beautiful in feature and cluding Hampton and Lincoln, got $139,- character, lovely in disposition, gen- 340.85. For contract day schools the gov- erous and charitable. But instead of ernment expended $9,847.27. Of this the identifying herself and all her family Catholics got $7,632.92, and all others $2,- with one of the wealthy and aristo- 214.35. The government paid for the educa- craticchurehes she deliberately joined tion of Indiau youth in contract schools the a church mostly and almost exclusum of $318,147.25, of which $176,5~2.15 went sively composed of the working peoto Catholic schools, and $141,555.20 to all ple. She became a teacher in the other schools. The Catholics comprise from Sunday-school and practically the one-tenth to one-sixLh of the population; pastor of the entire parish which her the amount allowed to their boarding and large class constituted. She visited day schools is 55).2 per cent. of the total each member of the class systematiamount expended ou these schools. The cally, and they were not social calls non-Catholic population of the couutry is either, but spiritual visits, dealing from five-sixths tonine-teuthsof the whole ; directly with souls. When they the amount allowed to their Indian schools were sick she went to them, Qn foot is 44).2 per cent. of the whole. In 1884 the and in humble attire; she carried government expended on Catholic schools them little dainties, she read hel' the sum of $35,263. In 1885 it was $90.142. Bible at their bedside, she knelt and In 1886 it was $134,197. In 1887 it reached prayed with them, she inquired of the sum of $176,592, five times as much as their spil:itual condition and directed in 1884. them to Jesus. No pastoral care be- .. When asked how it happens that Catho- came needful where that woman lic schools got so much, Mr. Atkins a.nswers that they ask for more. This is not a fair answer. Protestant schools find more dif- ficulty than Catholic in getting what they ask for, besides the fact that the govern- ment iuterferes less with Catholic than Protestant contract schools. But Catholic schools are very diligent in their asking. There is in Washington a bureau of Catholic Missions, of which Rev. P. L. Chapelle is went. She declined invitations to score of such men and women as this social parties that she might be free and we can close up the slums in our to devote her time to the Lord's great cities, build a chapel in every work. She might be bearing a sor- forsaken quarter, put a missionary in row that would have crushed another every remote hamlet, and girdle the woman, but no one would ever sus- globe with a zone of missionary pect it behind that cheerful face. labor. We are scarcely sincere when She was one among the people with we talk of insuperable obstacles in whom she was identified. There was the way of evangelizing the cities or no sign of conscious superiority. In- the world.-A. T. P. to the prayer-meetings and missionary circles and Dorcas gatherings she LIVINGSTONE at first had no thought went, just as though she had no high of being himself a missionary. Feelblood, nor social pank, nor ample ing that" the salvation of men ought purse. Everybody loved her. The to be the chief desire and aim of every poorest work – women would drop Christian," he had made a resolution everything and go at her call 01' her that he would give to the cause of beck as though they were serving a missions all that he might earn bequeen. Her last act was to rise from yond what was required for his subher dying bed, as her disease suddenly sistence. The resolution to give himdeveloped fatal symptoms, and write self came from his reading an appeal out checks to cover various benevo- by Mr. Gutzlaff to the churches of lent expenditures, and among others Great Britain and America on behalf a contribution to the church of whi9h of China. It was" the claims of so she was a member, and which just many millions of his fellow creatures, then was making heroic efforts to and the complaints of the societies of cancel a large mortgage debt. She the want of qualified missionaries," wrote her checks with a clear firm that led him to aspire to that office. hand, and went back to bed to die. From that time, apparently his When the news of her decease came twenty-first year, his efforts were like a thunderclap from a clear sky, constantly directed toward that oba hush fell on' the entire people as ject without any fluctuation. David though the ground were trembling Livingstone said, "I am a missionwith an earthquake. They could at'y heart and soul. God had only scarcely speak to one another. The one Son, and he was amissionary."- prayer-meeting turned to sobs and A.T.P. tears.

We talk of missions. There is no ONE of the most pathetic stories of trouble in reaching souls, but it takes missions is that of MarialIathsdotter. .a soul to do it. When we are in As she followed the reindeer over the dead earnest-when all else is practi- silent hills around her father's house, 'cally trampled under foot in our in- the needs of her people seemed to tense desire and determination to call her. She wept and prayed for bring souls neal' to God-when self- the ignorant Lapps until their condiindulgence gives way, and even self- tion forced her to decide. Their need love, before the burning, consuming was the voice of God. It took her flame of devotion to Christ and those three years to learn the Swedish for whom he died, we shall sweep language. Then, clad in ottel' and earth as with a conflagration lOne reindeer skins with the Lapland skid- Paul, in thirty-three years, made a del'S on her feet, she walked in winter, journey afoot over the greater part 600 miles to Stockholm. It was a ·of the known world west of the long journey over the dreary moun- Golden Horn and bore the gospel tains and dismal forests. But suc- .into the regions beyond. Give us a cess crownfld her efforts. The Lord was with her. The king of Sweden THE editor of The Church at Home granted her request. Her people and Abroad, our esteemed brother were provided with schools and Dr. Nelson, calls our attention to the churches.-A. T. P. fact that the article on "Beginning at Jerusulem," which we reviewed in WHEN Dr. H. H. Jessup, for so the March number of this REVIEW: many years a missionary in Syria, has already been met by "clear and was offered the secretaryship of the conclusiye" counter statements in Presbytel'ian Board of Foreign Mis- the same magazine in which the artisions, after enumerating the reasons cle first appeared (The Church, Jan. why he should remain in the foreign 1888, pp. 67,68). We would simply field he closed by saying' : add that a distinction ought always to be made between attacking a sen- .. One thousand Presbyterian churches timent and assaulting a man. We give nothing for the spread of the gospel in were reviewing an argument whic·h heathen lands I What a mournful minor we regarded as unsound and unscripstrain rises from that sentence amid the tural, but we had not a thought of glorious harmonies of that ever-memorable antagonizing its author, who is yet assembly in the city of Philadelphia! One to us unknown, nor above all of holdthousand churches giving nothini!': Sccres ing the editor of The Church responof young men graduating from our theologi- sible for all the sentiments of articles. cal seminaries, and ahnost none wiIIiEg to that appear in the various depart go to the heathen. A devoted lady teacher ments of that organ of the Boards. from a foreign field, spending a year in America, invitin~ a young woman to return In our opinion the only way to conwith her to a delightful field of missionary duct a Review is to deal frankly, labor, and obliged to return alone I Appeal honestly and impartially with all· after appeal sent for a teacher to aid subjects. If any published line of Miss Everett in the interesting- female sem- argument seems hostile to the best inary in Beirut and no oue found to come 1 interests of the cause of missions, we mean to do our best to expose its fal- H Is this the time for us on the ground to lacy. And we expect at others' hands leave onr work and go home? Not until the the same treatment and shall not Great Captain calls us htlme.'" complain. We felt sure Dr. Nelson would agree with us in our strictures No wondel' he refused. upon the article in question.

SAID the Earl of Shaftesbury, upon FROM a very valued and influenthe occasion of his taking the presi- tial foreign correspondent the editors dency of "the English Missions Aid have received a letter full of wis- Society" III 1860 : dom. He congratulates the eaitors on the grand conception and great •. I do not believe that in the whole history u~efulness of the REVIEW, and hopes of missions; I do not b@lieve in the history our plans will be fully carried out. of any negotiations carried on between man He thinks the tone of the REVIEW and man, we can find anything to equal the should be at once independent, imwisdom, the soundness and the pure evan- partial and uncompromising in its gelical trnth of the body of men who c,msti- rebuke and exposure of whatever tute the American mission in the East. I is wrong OL' hostile to the best inhave said it twenty times before. and I will tel'ests of missions; that there should say itagain, for the expression appropriately not be too much license in attacking conveys my meanin6'-they arg a marvelous missionary societies and committees combination of common sense and piety. or defending acts on the part of Every man who comes in contact with these missionaries :which are indefensible misslOnaries speaks.in praise of them. Persons in authority and persons in subjection all speak in their favor. I know of no man who has ever been able to bring against that body a single valid objection. There they stand, tested by years, tried by their works and exemplified by their fruits, and I believe it will be found that these American missionaries have done more toward uphold- ing the truth and spreading t.he gospel of Christ in the East than any other body of men in this or in any other age." -simply in a partisan spirit. He be- speak out with unflinching voice when lieves a missionary should be loyal to a thing is done which is wrong, and the society with which he is engaged, point out faults um;paringly, yet in and not take up arms against the Christian love." To all of which we agency which placed him in the field, have only to add that whenever auand suggests as our motto" audi al- thenticated facts are brought to our teram pe,rtem." He deprecates ex- notice demanding faithful reproof, travagant praise and undue epithets, we mean that there shall be found in and even thinks Bishop Hanmngton our pages no cover or cloak to evilcannot in any proper sense be called a doing. 'Ve believe that the law of martyr as he did not die for the Faith, "truthing it in love" is one of the but like any other indiscreet traveler. foremost laws of Christ's kingdom, In this we disagree with our friend, and that nothing' is gained by the while giving;place to his friendly stric- concealment of wrong or the veiling tures. The word martyr is one of of it in apology. wide scope. Hannington certainly was a witnQss for the Faith, and will- NOTHING is needed more in these ingly surrendered life that he might days than an entire reconstruction, purchase the way to the heart of not of our systems of giving only, but Africa with his blood, which is not our very ideas of giving. The most true of any mere traveler. princely sums given to the Lord's work are miserably and shameflllly Our correspondent thinks errors of a iNadequate to the demands of that most serious sort are springIng up and work on the one hand and wretchedshould be unsparingly exposed in such ly disproportionate to our average a Review. He asks, What could justi- ability and personal expenditures on fy the appeal of Mackye and Ashe for the other hand. One great church help from England to rescue them of 700,000 members raises a dollar a and their native conv:erts? "'hat year for foreign missions-less than could justify the American mission- one-third of a cent a day for each aries in the Caroline Islands making member !-and calls that generous. their converts, who were subjects of Another church, far more numerous. Spain, keep the 4th of July? or the raises a million and sets all its church Presidentof France giving the Legion bells ringing for a jubilee! of Honor to the French mi5sionaries in Basuto Land, within a British col- We find ourselves lacking $50,000 &ny, "for advancing the interests at the end of a fiscal year, and word of France? What can justify the goes out to the various missionary French Government expelling the stations that all expenses must be re- American mIssionaries from the Ga- trenched; and accordingly schools boon? The Germans have expeJled are closed, mission stations abandonthe Engli'lh Baptists from the Came- ed and all aggressive work ceases. roons,and the Basle missionaries have The" Salvation Army," at whose vaoccupied their place. Missionaries garies we laugh, at whose extravaare beginning to ill-use the natives gances we sneer, finds need of $50,- of Africa; they habitually beat them, 000 for an onward movement and and some men have died under their they raise it in one week by simple- hands. In Madagascar all the mis- self-denial. They impose it on them- sionaries-S. P. G., Norwegian, L. M. selves to limit their supply of food so S., Friend-use slave labor in their as to realize the needed sum. houses; all the native pastors, once slaves, buy and sell them and are not We have just passed the holiday ashamed." season. We have not one word to say in discouragement of exchanges With regard to such things our cor- of friendship and family love-tokens, respondent says the REVIEW" should although we feel confident that this. thing is carried to an absurd and of- "The account for last year iii as follows ten idolatrous extreme; but if one- for foreign missions: tenth of all lavished in Christmas gifts had been simply saved for Christ Parent society …………….$576,914 and his kingdom, the treasuries of Woman's Board …………… 167,000 every great benevolent agency in the world might now be bursting with a Total for last year……… $743,914 superfluity of funds I-A. T. P. This year We have appropriated for ERRATA. Foreign Missions…………..$635,000 Woman's Board…………… 228,000 AN unfortunate error occurred in our January number on page 33. To Total , ……………….. $863,000 Sir Monier Williams's admirable "The point is, !1lways remember to count paper an extract is added purporting our women in if you count those of other de- to be from Prof. Max Miiller, but nominations. " which is a part of the address of Pro- fessor Williams delivered on another ON page 130 (Feb. No.), in a note from occasion. The first speech was before Prof. Wilkinson, several errors occurred. the Church Missionary Society at the Read the work goes on for the world moves annual meeting in Exeter Hall, in on. The name of the missionary is Witter May last; the other is from an ad- iustead of Willis, and Naza Hills should read dress before the Bible Society at its NagaHilis. annual meeting in 1886. The error is easily accounted for. The second OUR MISSIONARY MAP OF THE WORLD. extract was put in THE REVIEW just as we cut it from one of our ex- WE bespeak the attention of our changes, where it was credited to readers to the publishers' offer of this Prof. Miiller, and we unhappily trans- great map on terms that bring it ferred both the extract and the error. within reach of every mission circle, Sunday-school and church. We OUR attention has been called to a know from long experience that such discrepancy in our figures given in the a map displayed at the monthly con- February number, of the receipts for cert or in the Sundav-school or at mis- 1887 of the Missionary Society of the sionary gatherings·would add vastly 'Methodist Episcopal Church. On to the interest and the profit of such page 118 we give the sum of $576,- meetings. Well do we recall the 914.74, and on page 156, $828,000. In widespread interest and enthusiasm the former case our figures were offi- awakened by "Bidwell's Missionary cial, taken from the society's last re- Maps," a generation or so ago, and port. In the latter they occur in a many thousands of them were sold table of statistics, copied from and in this country and abroad. " Col- credited to the Missionary Herald. ton's," which our publishers offer, is a We wrote to the editor of the M. H., "thing of beauty," and immensely and he replied that his figures were superior to any ever before produced. obtained by conespondence with Dr. It would be money well expended for McCabe, Secretary of the M. E. C. a church or Sunday-school to take Society. Dr. McCabe very kindly up a collection and possess one, if it responded to our request for informa- can be got in no o!her way.-J. M. S. tion with the following gratifying statement: THE patience of our patrons has been and may still be tried by delay "The discrepancy arises frOm a failure to in getting our REVIEW 'after subscrib- count the receipts of the Woman's Foreign ing for it. The demand has so far Miss. Society. The Presbyterian Board" outstripped our editions that three [to which we referred in our note] "counts editions Of the January and two of the receipts of the Woman's Board. the February have already been printed and more will speedily be called for. Fortunately the work is stereotyped and hence the largest demand can be supplied. This delay, however, will only be temporary.- J.M. S.